Skip to main content

Full text of "Footprints of the red men. Indian geographical names in the valley of Hudson's river, the valley of the Mohawk, and on the Delaware: their location and the probable meaning of some of them"

See other formats

^*»'«i»?'- --•-- -.^'-i- .^J*-' 'I"* 

^T-J ft 

• - .-V^«- (It «■•.« , k ■< 

y 3««r>' '.I X B « 


New York State Historical 









The Society 



Hon. JAMES A. ROBERTS, New York. 

First Vice-President, 


Second Vice-President, 


Third Vice-President, 


JAMES A. HOLDEN, Glens Falls. 


ROBERT O. BASCOM, Fort Edward. 

Assistant Secretary, 


Mr. Asahel R. Wing, Fort Edward Terni Expires 1906 

Mr. Elmer J. West, Glens Falls " 1906 

Rev. John H. Brandovv, Schoharie " 1906 

Hon. GrenviUe M. Ingalsbe, Sandy Hill " 1906 

Col William L. Stone, Mt. Vernon " 1906 

Mr. Morris Patterson Ferris, New York " 1906 

Hon. George G. Benedict, Burlington, Vt " 1906 

Hon. James A. Roberts, New York " 1907 

Col. John L. Cunningliam, Glens Falls " 1907 

Mr. James A. Hol'den, Glens Falls " 1907 

Mr. John Boiilton Simpson, BdHton " 1907 

Rev. Dr. C. Ellis Stevens, New York " 1907 

Dr. Everett R. Sawyer, Sandy Hill " 1907 

Mr. Elwyn Sedye, Lake George. " 1907 

Mr. Frederick B. Richards, Ticonderoga " 1907 

Mr. Ho^vland Pell, New York " 1907 

Gen. Henry E. Tremain, New York " 1908 

Mr. William Wait, Kinderhook " 1908 

Dr. Sherman Williams, Glens Falls " 1908 

Mr. Robert O. Bascom, Fort Edward " 1908 

Mr. Francis W. Halsey, New York " 1908 

Mr. Harry W. Watrous, Hague " 1908 

Com. John W. Moore, Bolton Landing " 1908 

Rev. Dr. Joseph E, King, Fort Edward " 1908 

Hon. Hugh Hastings, Albany " 1908 



Seventh Annual Meeting of the New York State Historical 

Association, held August 22d, 1905, at the 

Court House, Lake George, N. Y. 

At the Seventh Annual Meeting of the New York State His- 
torical Association, held at Lake George on the 226. day of August, 
1905, a quorum being present, the President, James A. Roberts, 
called the meeting to order, whereupon it was duly moved, second- 
ed and carried, that the reading of the minutes be dispensed with. 

The report of the Treasurer, James A. Holden, was read and 
adopted after having been approved by the auditors. Dr. Joseph E, 
King and the Hon. Grenville M. Ingalsbe, 

It was further moved, seconded and carried, that the annual 
publication of the society be not sent to those members who are 
two or more years in arrears in their dues. 

Dr. Sherman Williams, chairman of the committee on historic 
spots, reported orally that arrangements had been made for the 
erection of a boulder with a bronze tablet at Half-Way Brook, and 
that arrangements were in progress for marking other spots in \!he 
vicinity of Lake George. The report was accepted and the com- 
mittee continued, and the comtmittee were requested to make a 
written report with a historic sketch relating to the spots marked 
and proposed to be marked, which report together with a cut of 
the tablets erected and to be erected shall be published in the pro- 
ceedings of the Association. 

Mr, Harry W. Watrous, chairman of the committee on Fort 
Ticonderoga, by Mr. Grenville M. Ingalsbe reported progress. 


Upon the suggestion of the chairman the following committee 
on Fort Ticonderoga was appointed for the ensuing year: 

Mrs. Elizabeth Watrous, Mr. John Boulton Simpson, Mr. Geo. 
O. Knapp. 

The committee on program made an oral report, which was 

A vote of thanks was extended to Gen. Tremain for his very 
liberal gift to the Association reported by the treasurer, 

A vote of thanks was extended to the committee on program. 

The following new members were elected: 

Alice Brooks Wyckoff, Elmira, N, Y. 

Hon. F. W. Hatch, N. Y. City. 

Hon. Albert Haight, Albany, N. Y. 

Hon. John Woodward, Brooklyn, N. Y. 

Mr. E. B. Hill, 49 Wall Street, N. Y. City. 

Rev. Dr. Thos. B. Slicer, N. Y. City. 

Mr. G. C. Lewis, Albany, N. Y. 

Dr. George S. Eveleth, Little Falls, N. Y. 

George C. Rowel'l, 8i Chapel Street, Albany, N. Y. 

Mr. James F. Smith, So. Hartford, N. Y. 

Mr. George Foster Peabody, Lake George, N. Y. 

Mr. Grenville H. Ingalsbe, Sandy Hill, N. Y. 

Mr. A. N. Richards, Sandy Hill," N. Y. 

Mr. Irwin W. Near, Hornellsville, N. Y. 

Mr. Archibald Stewart, Derby, Sandy Hill, N. Y. 

Mr. Alvaro D. Arnold, Sandy Hill, N. Y. 

Mr. Richard C. Tefft, Sandy Hill, N. Y. 

Mr. F. D. Howland, Sandy Hill, N. Y. 

Mr. A. W. Abrams. 

Mr. D. M. Alexander, Buffalo, N. Y. 

Mr. Philip M. Hull, Clinton, N. Y. 

Addie E. Hatfield, 17 Linwood Place, Utica, N. Y. 

George K. Hawkins, Piatt sburgti, N. Y. 

Dr. Claude A. Horton, Glens Falls, N. Y. 


Dr. E. T. Horton, Whitehall, N. Y. 

Gen. T. S. Peck, Burlington, Vt. 

M3Ton F. Westover, Schenectady, N. Y. 

Dr. Wm C. Sebring, Kingston, N. Y. 

Mr. Neil M. Ladd, 646 Fulton Street, Brooklyn, N. Y. 

Mr. J. Hervey Cook, Fishkill-on-the-Hudson, N. Y. 

Air. H. L. Broughton, Sandy Hill, N. Y. 

Daniel L. Van Hee, Rochester, N. Y. 

Edmund Wetmore, 34 Pine Street, N. Y. City. 

Mrs. Lydia F. Upson, Glens Falls, N. Y. 

Mr. Daniel F. Imrie, Lake George, N. Y. 

Mr. James Green, Lake George, N. Y. 

Mr. Edwin J. Worden, Lake George, N. Y. 

Dr. Sherman Williams moved that the chair appoint a commit- 
tee of two to take into consideration an amendment to the consti- 
tution relating to the payment of dues. 


Whereupon the chair appointed as such committee Robert O. 
Bascom and James A. Holden. 

Hon. Grenville M. Ingalsbe offered the following resolution. 

Resolved, That the President be authorized to appoint a com- 
mittee of three to investigate and report to the next annual meeting 
as to fhe feasibility of co-operation and of the establishment of a 
communil:y of action between this association and the various other 
historical societies in the State, which resolution was unanimously 

After some discussion, participated in by various members of 
the Association, it was regularly moved, seconded and carried, that 
a committee of three be appointed by the president upon member- 
ship, whereupon the president appointed the following committee: 

Dr. Ellis C. Stevens, with power to name his associates. 

The following trustees were unanimously elected by ballot for 
the term of three years : 


Gen. Henry E. Tremain, N. Y. City ; William Wait, Kinderhook, 
N. Y. ; Dr. Sherman Williams, Glens Falls, N. Y. ; Robert O. Bas- 
com. Fort Edward, N. Y. ; Francis W. Halsey, New York ; Harry 
W. Watrous, Hague, N. Y. ; Rev. Dr. Joseph E. King, Fort Ed- 
ward, N. Y. ; Hon. Hugh Hastings, Albany, N. Y. ; Com. John W. 
Moore, Bolton Landing, N. Y. 

Rev. Mr. Hatch and Rev. Mr. Black presented for the consid- 
eration of the Association the subject of the erection of a museum 
building. After some discussion it was moved, seconded and car- 
ried, that the thanks of the Association be tendered to the gentlemen 
for bringing the matter to the attention of the Association, after 
which the meeting was adjourned until two o'clock in the afternoon. 

August 220, 1905. — Afternoon Session. 

Symposium — The Sullivan Expedition. 

At the adjourneid session held in the afternoon August 22d, 
1905, Dr. W. C. Sebring, of Kingston, read a paper entitled, " The 
Character of Gen. Sullivan." 

A paper entitled " The Primary Cause of the Border Wars," 
by Francis W. Halsey, of New York, was read by the Hon. Gren- 
ville M. Inga'lsbe in the absence of Mr. Halsey. 

Dr. Sherman Williams, of Glens Falls, read a monograph en- 
titled, " The Organization of Sullivan's Expedition." 

Hon. Grenville M. Ingalsibe read by title only a paper entitled, 
" A Bibliography of Sullivan's Expedition." 

A paper entitled, " An Indian Civilization and its Destruction," 
by Col. S. W. Moulthrop, was read by the Rev. W. H. P. Hatch in 
the absence of Col. Moulthrop. 

A paper entitled, " The Campaign," was read by William Wait, 
of Kinderhook, when the meeting adjourned until August 23d, at 
10 o'clock A. M., at the same place. 





August 23d, 1905. 

At a meeting- of the Trustees of the New York State Historical 
Association held at Lake George on the 22d day of August, 1905, 
a quorum being present, the following officers were elected : 

President, Hon. Jas. A. Roberts, Buffalo, N. Y. 

First Vice-President, Hon. G. M. Ingalsbe, Sandy Hill, N. Y. 

Second Vice-President, Dr. Sherman Williams, Glens Falls, N.Y. 

Third Vice-President, John Boulton Simpson, Bolton, N. Y. 

Treasurer, James A. Holden, Glens Falls, N. Y. 

Secretary, Robert O. Bascom, Fott Edward, N. Y. 

Asst. Secretary, Frederick B. Richards, Ticonderoga, N. Y. 

The printing bill of E. H. Lrsk was presented to the Trustees 
and after disicussion the same was referred to the Treasurer and 
Secretary with power to settle the same. 

The following committees were appointed : 
Standing Committee on Legislation: 

Hon. James A. Roberts, 
Gen. Henry E. Tremain, 
Dr. Sherman Williams, 
Morris Patterson Ferris, 
Hon. Hugh Hastings. 

On Marking Historic Spots: 

Dr. Sherman Williams. 
Frederick B. Richards, 
James A. Holden, 
Asahel R. Wing, 
Hon. Grenville M. Ingalsbe. 

On Fort Ticonderoga: 

Mrs. Elizabeth Watrous. 
John Boulton Simpson, 
George O. Knapp. 


On Program : 

Hon. Grenville M. Ingalsbe, 
Dr. Sherman Williams, 
Dr. C. Ellis Stevens. 

On Membership: 

Dr. C. Ellis Stevens. 

Bill of the Secretary for postage, express and sundries was 
thereupon audited and ordered paid, whereupon the meeting ad- 

At a meeting of the Trustees it was moved, seconded and car- 
ried, that E. M. Ruttenber, of Ne'wburgh, N. Y., be made an hon- 
orary member of the Association. 




August 23d, 1905. 

At the adjourned session held August 22d, a paper entitled, 
" Concerning the Mohawks," was read by W. Max Reid, of Am- 
sterdam, N. Y., after w'hich the Hon. Grenville M. Ingalsbe read 
certain hitherto unpublished letters from Gen. George Washington 
relating to the " Sullivan Expedition," after which a resolution was 
adopted requesting that Mr. Ingalsbe furnish ithe same for publi- 
cation in the ensuing volume of the proceedings of the Association. 

An address entitled, " Robert R. Livingston, the Author of the 
Louisiana Purchase," by Hon. D. S. Alexander, of Buffalo, N. Y., 
concluded the session, and after a vote of thanks to the various 
speakers, the meeting adjourned until two o'clock in the afternoon 
of the same day, at which session a paper entitled, " The Birth at 
Moreau of the Teimperance Reformation," by Dr. Charles A. In- 
graham, of Cambridge, was read. 


The annual address, " The Democratic Ideal in History," by 
Hon. Milton Reed, of Fall River, Massachusetts, concluded the 
literary exercises of this meeting, and after a vote of thanks to the 
speakers of the afternoon the meeting adjourned sine die. 




At a meeting of the Trustees of the New York State Historical 
Association, held at the Hotel Ten Eyck on the 19th day of January, 
1906, in the City of Albany, 

Present, Hon. James A. Roberts, President ; Hon. Grenville M. 
Ingalsbe, First Vice-President ; Dr. Sherman WilHams, Second Vice- 
Pro sident; Hon. Hugh Hastings, Trustee; Hon. Robert O. Bas- 
com, Secretary. 

The meeting being duly called to order by the President, the 
semi-annual report of Jumes A. Holden, Treasurer, was read and 

The report is as follows : 



J, A. Holden, Treasurer New York State Historical Association, 
From July i, 1905, to Jan. iS, 1906. 


July I, 1905— Cash on hand $ 194 73 

Received from dues, etc 390 10 

$ 584 83 


Aug. 5, E. H. Lisk, printing $ 200 00 

5, R. O. Bascom, postage and sundries 27 50 

Sep. 8, E. H. Lisk; printing 6225 

Sep. 7, R. O. Bascom. postage 23 28 

7, Milton Reid, expenses 15 31 

Nov. 8, E. H. Lisk, printing 31 75 


Dec. 4, R. O. Bascom, stamps lo oo 

" II, R. O. Ba.scom, " lo oo 

Jan. 9, Postage 5 oo 

385 09 

Cash on hand $ 199 74 


Cash on hand $199 74 

Life Membership Fund 271 40 

Respectfully submitted, 



The report of the comniiittee on amendments to the Constitution 
was read and laid upon the table. 

The report of Committee on Marking Historic Spots was read 
and adopted. The report is as follows : 

Glens Falls, N. Y., Jan. 18, 1906. 

To the Trustees of the Nezv York State Historical Association, 

Gentlemen: — I beg to report progress in regard to t?he work 
of the committee on marking Historic Spots. A good number of 
persons have made corutributions ranging from five to fifty dol'lars 
each. A marker has been erected at Half-Way Brook and another 
planned for at Bloody Pond. The tablet at Half-Way Brook was 
made under the direction of W. J. Scales, who is also to prepare 
the design for the one at Bloody Pond. The marker at Half- Way 
Brook is a large boulder resting upon another large boulder nearly 
buried in the ground. The boulders are large and very hard, and 
the cost of cutting them to fit was unexpectedly great. Both boul- 
ders were drawn from a long distance. The cost of drawing and 
erecting them, and getting them ready for the tablet was about one 
hundred and ten dollars. This work was supervised by Mr. Henry 
Crandall, who had subscribed fifty dollars toward the work. When 
it was finished he said that if I would cancel his subscription he 
would meet all the expense of getting the stones in place. As this 
was more than twice the amount of his subscription his offer was 
gladly accepted. The other expenses to date have been as follows : 


For cutting a smooth face on the boulder and 

fitting tablet to it $ 25 25 

For photographing the monument i 00 

Paid Mr, Scales on account 45 00 

Total $ 71 25 

In the Spring it will be necessary to meet a small expense to 
grade the ground and seed it. We hope to have 'Jhe marker at 
Bloody Pond in place before our next annual meeting. 

Respectfully submitted, 

Chainiian of Committee for Marking Historic Spots. 

The following new members were duly elected : 

Applegate, Rev. Dr. Octavius, Newburgh, N. Y. 

Atkins, Hon. T. Astley, 73 Nassau Street, N. Y. 

Benjamin, Rev. Dr. William H., Irvington-on-Hudson, N. Y. 

Bunten, Roland, Garden City, N. Y. 

Brooks, James B., 1013 East Adams Street, Syracuse, N. Y. 

Bockus, Dr. Truman J., Packer Institute, Brooklyn, N, Y. 

Banker, Dr. Silas J., Fort Edward, N. Y. 

Cooke, Rev. Jere K., Hempstead, N. Y, 

Coon, Hon. Stephen Mortimer, Oswego, N. Y. 

Clark, Rev. Joseph B., Fourth Ave. and 22d St., N. Y. City. 

Clark, Walter A., 755 Main Street, Geneva, N. Y. 

Donnell, Rev. Dr. William Nichold, 292 Henrv St.. N. Y. 

Davis, William Gilbert, t^2 Nassau Street, N. Y. 

Davis, Dr. Booth C, Alfred, N. Y. 

de Peyster, Mrs. Beekman, 2345 Broadway, N. Y. (winter), 

Johnstown, N. Y. (summer). 
Draper, Hon. A. S., Albany, N. Y. 
Gunnison, Hon. Royal A., Janeau, Alaska. 
Hopson, Rev. Dr. George B., Annandale, N. Y. 
Horton, Mrs. John Miller, 736 Main St., Bufifalo, N. V, 
Tngalsbe, Franc Groesbeck, Sandy Hill, N. Y. 
Jessup, Rev. Chas. A., Greenport, N. Y. 


Jessup, Morris K., 195 Madison Avenue, N. Y, 

Joline, Dr. Adrien H., 54 Wall Street, N. Y. 

Jackson, Rev. Dr. T. G., 6851 Paul's Place, Brooklyn, N. Y. 

Kirby, Dr. R. M., Potsdam, N. Y. 

Krotel, Rev. Dr., 65 Convent Avenue, N. Y. 

Leavey, Russell H., 147 W. 21st Street, N. Y. 

Lefferts, Marshall C, 30 Washing:ton Place. N. Y. 

Lewis, George C, Albany, N. Y. 

Mace, Dr. William H., Syracuse, N. Y. 

Martin, John, Pittsburgh, N. Y. 

Morton, Hon. Levi Parsons, 681 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. 

Mills, D. O., 634 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. 

Munger, Rev. Dr. R. D., 105 Delaware Street, Syracuse, N. Y. 

Morgan, Rev. Dr. D. Parker, 3 East 45th Street, N. Y. 

Nottingham, William, 701 Walnut Avenue, Syracuse, N. Y. 

Nelson, Ven. George F., 29 Lafayette Place, N. Y. 

Olmsted, Rt. Rev. Chas. Tyler, 159 Park Avenue, Utica, N. Y. 

O'Brien, M. J., 195 Broadway, N. Y. 

Paige, Edward Winslow, 44 Cedar Street, New York. 

Pierce, Rev. Dr. Walter Franklin, 16 S. Elliott Place, Brooklyn. 

Rogers, Howard J., Albany, N. Y, 

Rhoades, W. C. P., 400 Putnam Avenue, Brooklyn, N. Y. 

Sill, Dr. Frederick S., 169 Mohawk Street, Cohoes, N. Y. 

Schell, F. Robert, 280 Broadway, N. Y. 

Smith, William Alex., 412 Madison Avenue, N. Y. 

Samson, William H., 420 Oxford Street, Rochester, N. Y. 

Sillo, Dr. Chas. Morton, Geneva, N. Y. 

Seabury, Rev. Dr. WilHam Jones, 8 Chelsea Square, N. Y. 

Stackpole, George F., Riverhead, N. Y. 

Sims, Charles N., Liberty, Indiana. 

Steele, Mrs. Esther B., 532 W. Clinton Street, Elmira, N. Y. 

Stilwell, Giles H., 1906 West Genesee St., Syracuse, N. Y. 

Sheddon, Hon. Lucian L., Plattsburgh, N. Y. 

Silver, Dr. John Archer, Geneva, N. Y. 

Spencer, Dr. Charles W., Princeton, N. J. 

Vanderveer, Dr. A., 28 Eagle Street, Albany, N. Y. 

Waller, Rev. Henry D., Flushing, N. Y. ' 

Watson, Col. Jas. T., Clinton, M. Y. 


Welch, Miss J. M., yd Johnston Park, Buffalo, N. Y. 
Willey, Rev. John H., 466 East i8th Street, N. Y. 
Willis, James D., 40 East 39th Street, N. Y. 

The thanks of the Trustees were extended to Dr. Stevens for 
his services as chairman of the Committee on Membership. The 
Secretary and Mr. William Wait, of Kinderhook, were by motion 
duly carried appointed a committee on the publication of the Pro- 
ceedings of the Association. The edition was fixed at 750 copies 
and the Secretary instructed not to send proceedings to persons 
who were more than four years in arrears, after which the meeting 




By Dr. W. C. Seeking. 

How the mists do gather. With the exception of Greene and 
Benedict Arnold, George Washington trusted SulUvan beyond any 
other general of the Continental army. Sullivan acquitted himself 
well on diverse battlefields and, though defeated, the real worth of 
the man shows in this, that defeat added as much prestige to his 
reputation as his victories. His greatness like that of Washington 
throve on defeat, for it can be fairly said that Washington never 
won a battle. And yet if you ask even those who have given time 
to our history as to General Sullivan, they will convey to you but 
the most vague impression of some minor general who sometime 
in the revolution made a foray on some Indians somewhere in this 

The last scene of a drama is best remembered. The picture as 
the curtain falls is stamped most clearly on the memory. Sullivan 
was not to be an actor in the war's closing scenes, and the valor 
that gleams the name of Marion, the splendor of Greene's military 
intelligence, and the glory that is linked with the name of Wash- 
ington at Yorktown were not his. Neither had he the methodical 
madness of Wayne, the pusillanimity of the self-seeking Gates, the 
recklessness of Pu^tnam, nor the aestheistic fatalism of Ethan Allan ; 
none of these things had Sullivan to carve his picture on men's 

It may not be out of place here to give a short chronology of 
this man's life. 

He was born in Summerworth, N. H., in 1740. His parents 
were well-to-do emigrants from Ireland. He studied law and was 
a member of the first Congress, 1774. Was made Brigadier Gen- 
eral 1775. In 1776 he superseded Arnold in Canada. Then he 
succeeded General Greene and was taken prisoner. He was ex- 


changed in November. In 1777 he took part in the battle of 
Brandywine, Germantown, and 1778 he commanded in Rhode 
Island, In 1779 he led the expedition against the Indians. He 
then resigned from the army and took np again the practice of 
law. He was a member of the State constitutional convention, then 
he was elected a member of Congress, and in '86, '87, '89 was pres- 
ident of his State. Later, in 1789, he was appointed District Judge, 
and died in 1795 at the age of 54 years. 

His personal characteristics are said to be that he was a dig- 
nified, genial and amiable man. He displayed a fine courtesy to 
those about him, both to his soldiers and compatriot generals. 

I quote the following paragraph from A. Tififany Norton, who 
I believe to be the one who has written the best account of the 
Indian campaign, and it is a wonder to me that one who sho^vs so 
broad a grasp of history and its essential principles and the elements 
that make for historical research, has never written more than he 

Norton, in his general description of Sullivan, says : " His 
eyes were keen and dark, his hair curly black, his form erect, his 
movements full of energy and grace." His height was five feet 
nine inches, and a slight corpulency when in his prime gave but an 
added grace. General Sullivan was a man of undoubted courage, 
warmth of temperament and independent spirit equalled only by 
his patriotic devotion to his country's cause and his zeal in all pub- 
lic affairs." Doubtless he was too impatient and outspoken and 
may have been deserving of some measure of blame, stil'l his faults 
should not have detracted from that meed of praise to which he 
was justly entitled. Neither should the jealousies of his brothers in 
arms, which prompted them to ridicule his achievements, question 
his reports and detract from his hard-earned laurels, have weight 
with the historian. Yet sucli has been, in great degree, the case, 
and the name of Sullivan occupies a lesser space in the history of the 
Revolutionary struggle, than those of many others whose achieve- 
ments fell far s'hort of his in magnitude and importance. Sullivan 
has been made the victim of the intrigues and petty jealousies of 
his times, and while for this his own indiscretions may justly be 
blamed, the duty is none the less incumbent on the present genera- 
tion to render due homage to one who is a brave soldier and a de- 


voted, disinterested, self-sacrificing patriot. As Amory has justly 
said : " A friend of Washington, Greene, Lafayette, and all the 
noclest statesmen and generals of the war, whose esteem for him 
was universally known, to whom his own attachment never waiv- 
ered, he will be valued for his high integrity and steadfast faith, 
his loyal and generous character, his enterprise and vigor in com- 
mand, his readiness to assume responsibility, his courage and cool- 
ness in emergencies, his foresight for providing for all possible con- 
tingencies of campaign or battle-field, and his calmness when the 
results became adverse." 

Could the character of Sullivan be fairly said to be that of a 
great man? Does he measure up to "bigness?" Remember a 
little man seldom does big things. Briefly, what did he do in this 
Indian campaign? At the beginning of the Revolution there was 
a democracy of six confederate states within the present boundaries 
of our own municipality. So strong had this democracy grown 
that it dominated the inhabitants of a territory of more than a mil- 
lion square miles. Their battle-cry was heard from the Kennebec 
to Lake Superior, and under the very fortifications of Quebec they 
annihilated the Huron. 

Their orators were fit to rank with any that we have to-day. 
Their legends are the legends of a people whose souls were filled 
with poetry. Their military tactics were those of a people trained 
for war — successful war. Man to man, they were what no other 
barbarians have been, a match for the white man. They held the 
gateway to the West and their position made them umpires be- 
tween the mighty nations of the Old World who were struggling 
for the possession of the New. Civilized in a sense they were, but 
they were barbarians too, and savages to their very heart of hearts. 
Rapacious, treacherous, cruel beyond belief, -they were dreaded 
alike by friend and foe. Their home was a terra incognita. No 
colonist had trodden it. From no peak had trapper looked across 
the profile of their land. Their numbers were unknown and could 
only be guessed at by their achievements — and these were terrible. 

How silly of Gordon to criticise Sullivan for over-manning his 
expedition. Darkest Africa is better known to-day than was then 
the land of the Iroquois. They were re-enforced by British regu- 
lars, by fanatical tories ; they were led by white men, and one of 


their leaders was a thorough Indian and thoroughly educated in the 
white man's lore. 

Among this people and into this terra incognita came Sullivan 
and smote them hip and thigh. He conquered them to the utter- 
most. He broke down the gateway to the mighty West. With a 
miserable commissariat, he invaded an unknown country and for- 
ever destroyed a democracy that had ruled for five hundred years. 
The Indians conquered by Wayne were but a frazzle of the Six 
Nations united with Indians farther West. 

Little men do little things, big men do big things, and great 
men do great things. Before Sullivan vanished 
" that savage senate at the Lake, 
" By the salt marshes, yonder in the north, 
" Dull-visaged butchers, coarsely blanketed 
" Squatted in a ring by their dark Council House 
" And with strange mumery of pipes and belts 
" Decreeing, coldly, death — forever death." 
The strongest are the gentlest. It is related that having found 
an Indian woman too old and feeble to retreat with her people, that 
Sullivan left her with a plentiful supply of provisions, though, as 
one of the party writes, " we only had half a ration every other day 

It is not my province to put forth a brief for General Sullivan, 
yet that one incident cast a side-light on his character that impress- 
ed me more as to the true lovely heartiness of the man than any- 
thing I have found. Constancy to a friend is an attribute to those 
who approach greatness. After the Indian war Sullivan was re- 
viled unmercifully for the devastation wrought by him in the Indian 
country. Out of his love for General Washington he suffered in 
silence, while he had in his possession General Washington's writ- 
ten instructions to do exactly as he had done. 

Perchance for a good man some would even dare to die. But 
what of a man whose friendship holds so strong that he may see 
that which is dearer to him than life — 'his character — filched from 
him, and lest he should harm a friend, allow his enemies to do with 
that character as they wished. 

Probably no historian ever lived who could write more wrong 
history than Benjamin Lossing, who accuses Sullivan of careless- 


ness and want of vigilance as a commanding officer and mentions 
Bedford and Brand3^wine. Nothing could be farther from the 
truth. At Bedford he withdrew his forces because the French 
Navy would not support him, and it was out of the question to re- 
main in the position he had taken up. We have John Fiske's word 
for it that Brandywine was a drawn battle. 

Of energy he had a plenty. It is on record that after he and 
General Clinton united (and Clinton was no sluggard) his Division 
time and again outmarched that of Clinton. At one time he broke 
road across nine miles of swamp while Clinton following him had 
to camp in the middle of the morass. So difficult was the morass 
that the Indian spies who had been watching his advance never 
dreamed that he would attempt the passage of the swamp, and 
withdrew to their camps. So confident were the Tories and In- 
dians, that when he emerged from the swamp their campfires were 
still burning. 

Right here is a place to say a word about General Sullivan's 
veracity. After his return from conquering the Six Nations he 
reported that he had destroyed forty villages, and his detractors 
could not find but eighteen. It at last developed that when his 
subordinates had reported destroying a group of buildings he most 
naturally supposed that it was an Indian village, and so put it down 
in his report. 

It has been said of him that he resigned from the army out of 
spite. Well, if he did, he was perhaps blamable. But we should 
remember that he was dealing with a Continental Congress of the 
latter years of the war, and if you search history for a thousand 
years you will not be able to find an aggregation of political castros 
equal to this same Continental Congress. The men who had made 
the primal congresses great had set themselves to serve the nation 
in other ways, and Congress had fallen to those who had some 
money without brains or brains without principle, or lacking both, 
were like our modern ones in that they loved " graft " and knew how 
to get it. 

Sullivan was not a liar, and he himself says that his health was 
failing. If we care to plow t^hrough the many diaries kept by of- 
ficers under him we can well believe that he told the truth, for with 
the spoiling of the provisions sent to the expedition most of the 


soldiers did suffer from chronic intestinal troubles, and it would 
be strange if the commander who takes the same fare as his sub- 
ordinates should not suffer in the same manner. 

And to back up this we must remember that even after he re- 
tired he never lost the confidence or the love of the greatest of them 
all, General Washington. Much has been written of General Sul- 
livan's fallibilities, and fallibilities the greatest have. 

We should remember that Sullivan was a Kelt, And through 
the centuries the Kelts have given us the lordliest orators and gold- 
en artists, but for tenacity of purpose no one has celebrated them. 

General Sullivan when he was taken prisoner and fell under 
the influence of the British military power, and contrasting them 
with the meagerness that he had been accustomed to, for once his 
heart failed him and his soul sank within him, and it is no sorrow 
to his name to say that for the moment he thought the liberty of 
mankind in the Western continent was doomed. 

He came from the British to us seeking peace, but after he 
was exchanged and in his old environment his true native Keltic 
courage returned and hii after life was the life of an ardent pa- 

I do not think we give enough credit to the perceptions of the 

Suppose to ten thousand ignorant people this entirely hN-po- 
thetical question should be stated: Around the globe is a people 
who for three hundred years had been fighting a tyranical power 
and well nigh achieved success. Would it be right for a republic 
to step in and take them away from the power they were in rebel- 
lion against, and then this republic by force of arms prevent them 
from becoming an independent republic? State to ten thousand 
ignorant people this question, and they will shout with one voice 
" that it is not right." State this question to ten thousand college 
professors, and they will back and fill, debate and re-debate, and 
finally be fogged by their very knowledge and at last come to no 
conclusion at all. 

It has never been sufiiciently made clear that the classes fought 
the Revolutionary war. The educated, the elegant, the conserv- 
ative, the well-to-do, in short the " better elements," were practically 
all with the British. While the broken, the ignorant, the d'iscour- 


aged, " the rabble," were the ones that won our Hberty. Every 
single Tory that was expatriated could read and write, while I be- 
lieve if the muster rolls of my own county, inhabited at that time 
by the educated Dutch, not one-third of those who enlisted could 
sign their names. So coldly did the wealthy Dutchman look upon 
the war that it was a common trick for him to send a slave to serve 
in the ranks instead of himself. 

Sullivan by birth and position belonged among the former class, 
and yet in spite of position, broke with his own class and gladly 
took up the sword with the ignorant because he saw clearly that 
all social progress must from very necessity spring from the dis- 
content of the Hoi Polloi. He was a true patriot for he lost his 
all by giving his attention to public rather than private affairs, and 
though respected by all and honored by his State, his last years 
were the years of gloom and the gathering clouds, for his life was 
beset by heartless creditors. The last scene is the saddest of all, 
for at his funeral his creditors tried to seize his body and would 
have done so, except that an old army general drew his pistols and 
drove off the bailiffs of the law. So was buried one of America's 
greatest patriots, a constant friend, a brave and good soldier, and 
a man who, take him ail in all, it is not an exaggeration to call 
" Great." 


By Francis W. Halsey. 

General Sullivan's expedition of 1779 was an immediate out- 
come of the massacres of Wyoming and Cherry Valley in the sum- 
mer and autumn of 1778 — not to mention those minor incidents of 
the Border Wars, which, beginning in the summer of 1777, had 
converted the valley of the upper Susquehanna into a land of deso- 
lation. It was a most drastic punishment that Sullivan inflicted, 
and such it was intended by Congress that his work should be. 
" The immediate objects," said Washington, in his letter of instruc- 
tion to Sullivan, " are the total destruction and devastation of the 
Indian settlements," He added that the Indian country was " not 
to be merely overrun, but destroyed." If we have regard for pro- 
portions, greater losses were inflicted upon the Indians by Sullivan 
than were ever inflicted upon the settlements of New York by the 

The expedition, however, failed completely in achieving its 
main purpose, which was to suppress the Indian raids. Sullivan 
and his army had scarcely left the Western country, when the In- 
dian attacks were renewed and for three years were continued with 
a savage energy before unknown. The Indians' thirst for revenge 
having been thoroughly aroused, nothing could afterwards restrain 
their hands. Aside from the burning of German Flats and the 
battle of Oriskany (the latter not properly an incident of the Border 
Wars, since it was an integral part of the Burgoyne campaign), the 
injury done by the Indians to the Mohawk Valley was done subse- 
quent to the Sullivan expedition. 

In their entirety, the Border Wars constitute a phase of the Rev- 
olution of which far too little has been remembered. We may seek 


in vain for a territory elsewhere in the United States where so 
much destruction was done to non-com'batants. In Tryon county 
alone, 12,000 farms went out of cultivation; fully two-thirds of the 
population either died or fled, While of the one-third who remained 
300 were widows and 2,000 orphans. And yet, as I have said, the 
losses of the Iroquois were greater still. 

But it is with the causes which led to this savage work that I am 
here to deal. For quite 100 years, Joseph Brant and the Tories of 
the Mohawk Valley, with Col. Guy and Sir John Johnson, and John 
and Walter Butler, at their head, were generally accepted as the 
original and inspiring forces in all the barbarities committed. The 
greater offenders, however, were men of much higher station and 
more ample powers — men who had never seen the val'leys of the 
Susquehanna and the Mohawk, but who lived in London, and as 
members of the King's Cabinet were in direct charge of the war in 
America. One of them was the Earl of Dartmouth, the other Lord 
George Germaine ; but it is to Germaine that we must ascribe the 
chief odium. 

The administration of the Province of New York, when the 
Revolution began, was completely in the hands of Loyalists. New 
York was still a Crown colony, officials holding their appointments 
directly from London. Outside the official class, however, there 
were patriots in plenty ; none of the colonies possessed more ; but 
as New York City was completely dominated by Tory influences, so 
was the M'ohawk Valley dominated by the Johnsons and their army 
of followers, in whom loyalty to England was a deep-seated senti- 
ment and a fixed principle of conduct. Sir William Johnson had 
died just as the Revolution was about to begin. His successors 
became not only as great Loyalists as ever he had been, but, being 
men of smaller minds and fewer talents. They added to the senti- 
ment of loyalty an expression of it wliich took the form of satanic 
bitterness and brute savagery. It was these men who, with their 
followers, became the hated Tories of the frontier of New York — 
men of whom in some instances, Joseph Brant said, they had been 
more savage than the savages themselves. 

The attitude of the Indians can be best understood if we re- 
member that they had been practically in alliance with the English 
of New York for a hundred years. When war began between the 


mother country and the colonies, or between what the Indians called 
" two brother nations," they were lost in amazement and tried in 
vain to understand it. Their own history for three hundred years 
had been one of peace between brother nations. " No taxation 
without representation " was a principle beyond their comprehen- 
sion. The men who defied Britis'h soldiers in the streets of New 
York and Boston seemed to them exactly like the French of Canada 
who in the older wars had stormed English forts on the Northern 
Frontier, since they were engaged in war with the King of Eng- 
land, and the King was the Indians' powerful fr'iend. 

When the Border Wars reached their height, the frontier of 
New York should have been in a state of tranquility. With Bur- 
goyne's surrender, the center of conflict was to pass away from 
New York and New England, and was soon to be transferred to 
Virginia, Georgia, and South Carolina. Why then, these Border 
Wars in New York? In one short sentence, the w^ole truth may 
he disclosed. The ministry of George III, after long and laborious 
eflforts, now at last had won the Indians of New York into active 
sympathy with their cause. For three years they had tr'ied in vain 
to gain their support, and again and again had held counsels with 
them, but the net results had been an essentially neutrad stand by 
the Indians. 

But let us recapitulate. Soon after the battle of Lexington, Col. 
Guy Johnson, the official successor of Sir William, convened at his 
home near Amsterdam, a conference with the Indians, mostly Mo- 
hawks, and later, after the result at Bunker Hill had alarmed him 
anew, fled to Oswego and thence to Canada. Nearly all the Mo- 
hawk Indians went with him, as well as a domestic force of about 
500 white men, mainly Scotdh Highlanders, over whom he had 
placed in command. Col. John Butler. In July Col. Johnson reached 
Montreal, Where he had an interview with Sir Frederick Halde- 
mand, who said to the Indians : 

" Now is the time for you to help the King. The war has be- 
gun. Assist him now, and you will find it to your advantage. 
Whatever you lose during the war, the King will make up to you 
when peace returns." 

Later in the same month, the Earl of Dartmouth, then a mem- 
ber of the British Cabinet, wrote from London to Col. Johnson, that 


it was the King's pleasure " That you lose no time in taking such 
steps as may induce the Indians to take up the hatchet against his 
Majesty's rebellious subjects in America." This letter was accom- 
panied by a large assortment of presents for the Indians, and Col. 
Johnson was urged not to fail to use " the utmost diligence and 
activity " in accomplishing the purpose. Col. Johnson was joined 
in Canada in the spring of the following year by his brother-in-law, 
Sir John Johnson, the son and heir of Sir William. Sir John had 
organized a force known as the Royal Greens, composed of loyalists 
from the New York frontier, and mainly former tenants and de- 
pendents of his father's estate. 

The Mdhawks, who alone of all the Six Nations had gone to 
Canada, were slow to yield to the importunities of the English, in 
so far as taking an active part in the war was concerned. A topic 
of far deeper interest to them was their title to certain lands in the 
Mohawk and upper Susquehanna Valleys, concerning which they 
had failed to secure adjustments for many years. In November, 
1775, Joseph Brant with other Indian chiefs, sailed for England 
with a view to accomplishing a settlement of this dispute. An in- 
terview took place with the Colonial Secretary, who subsequently 
was in direct charge of the war in America, Lord George Ger- 
maine. Brant made two speeches before Germaine, outlining the 
grievances of his people, and it is clear from one of them that Ger- 
maine then secured the adhesion of Brant to the English cause by 
promising to redress the Indian grievances after the war, and to 
keep for the Indians the favor and protection of the King. Thence- 
forth the responsibility for Indian activity in the Revolution rests 
mainly on Germaine. It was to him that Lord Chatham referred 
in a memorable speech on the American War : 

" But, my lord, who is the man, that, in addition to the disgrace 
and mischiefs of the war, has dared to authorize and associate to 
our arms the tomahawk and scalping knife of the savage ? To call 
into civilized alliance the wild and inhuman inhabitants of the 
woods ? To delegate to the merciless Indian the defense of disputed 
right, and to wage the horrors of his barbarous war against our 
brethren? My lords, t^ese enormities cry aloud for redress and 


When the Burgoyne campaign began, Brant had arrived home. 
New efforts were now actively put forth to enHst the Indians in 
British service. A considerable company of them started south 
with Burgoyne, but they subsequently deserted him before a battle 
had been fought, or even the American army was discovered. With 
St. Leger a much larger force started for a descent upon the Mo- 
hawk Valley. These were in direct charge of Joseph Brant, and 
comprised the greater part of the efficient Mohawk force. At Os- 
wego a counsel had been held a few weeks before, in order to enlist 
in British service the other " nations " of the Iroquois, who were 
assured that the King was a man of great power and that they 
should never want for food and clothing if they adhered to him. 
Rum, it was said, would be " as plentiful as water in Lake On- 
tario." Presents were made, and a bounty offered on every white 
man's scalp that they might take. The Senecas notably, and to 
some extent the Onondagas and Cayugas, thus became fired with 
ambition to see something of the war. 

By the time St. Leger arrived at Oswego, about 700 warriors 
had been secured. Some of them still remained lukewarm as to 
fighting, but they were at last drawn into the campaign under an 
assurance that they need not fight themselves, but might sit by 
during the battle smoking their pipes, while they saw the redcoats 
" whip the rebels." The result was, that when a battle was im- 
minent at Oriskany, the Indian's love of war was uppermost, and 
they became the most active participants in the conflict. They also 
became proportionately the heaviest losers and returned to their 
homes, not only with doleful shrieks and yells over their losses, but 
with a determined purpose to revenge themselves on the defense- 
less frontier. At what frightful cost to the Mohawk Valley they 
secured that revenge, the story of the ensuing four years bears 
ample witness. 

But, as I have said, the Indians lost more. When the war was 
over, they 'had practically lost everything. Their homes were de- 
stroyed and their altars obliterated. England virtually abandoned 
them to the men whom they had fought as rebels, but who were 
now victorious patriots, the masters of imperial possessions. Noth- 
ing whatever was exacted for them in the treaty of peace. Not 
even their names were mentioned. Such, at the close of the war, 


was their pitiful state. Everything in the world that they had, had 
been given to a cause, not their own — the cause of an ally across 
the great waters, with whom they were keeping an ancient cove- 
nant chain. When at last their wide domain, among whose streams 
and forests for ages their race had found a home, passed forever 
from their control, they might have said, with a pride more just 
than that of Francis I., after the battle of Pavia, " All is lost save 


By Dr. Sherman Williams. 

History has not done justice to the subject in telling flie story 
of Sullivan's expedition. There are few if any equally important 
events in our history of which the great majority of our people 
know so little. It was the most important military event of 1779, 
fully one-third of the Continental army being engaged in it. The 
campaign was carried on under great difficulties, was brilliantly 
successful, and executed with but small loss of life. It is possible 
that the movement would have received more attention from the 
historians had the loss of life been much greater, even if the results 
had been of less importance. 

The chief result was the practical destruction of the Iroquois 
Confederacy. While the Six Nations were very active on the 
frontier the following year, the Confederacy as an organization had 
received its death blow. 

The massacres at Wyoming, along the New York frontier, 
especially in the Mohawk, Scihoharie and Susquehanna valleys, had 
so aroused the people that the Continental Congress felt called up- 
on to take action and on the 27th of February, 1779, passed a reso- 
dution directing Washington to take effective measures to protect 
the frontier. 

It was decided to send a strong expsdition against tlie Iroquois 
settlements, and utterly destroy their towns and crops, more espe- 
cially in the territory of the Senecas and Cayugas. It was no small 
task to equip a large force and traverse an almost unknown, and 
altogether unmapped, wilderness whidh was wholly without roads, 
in the face of an active and vigilant as well as relentless foe. 

The command of the expedition was tendered to Genei'al Gates 
because of his rank. In reply to the tender of the command Gen- 


era] Gates wrote to Washington as follows : " Last night I had 
the honor of your Excellency's letter. The man who undertakes 
the Indian service should enjoy health and strength, requisites 1 
do not possess. It therefore grieves me that your Excellency 
should offer me the only command to which I am entirely unequal. 
In obedience to your command I have forwarded your letter to 
General Sullivan." 

Washington had evidently anticipated that Gates would not ac- 
cept the command as he had enclosed in his letter to him a com- 
munication that was to be forwarded to Sullivan in case Gates 
declined the service. It was this letter to which Gates referred in 
his reply to Was'hington. No doubt it was fortunate for the coun- 
try that the command of the expedition devolved upon some other 
person than Gates 

Washington felt somewhat hurt at the tone of the letter he re- 
ceived from Gates, and in a communication to the President of 
Congress he said, " My letter to him on the occasion I believe you 
will think was conceived in very candid and polite terms, and merit- 
ed a different answer from the one given to it." 

In his instructions to Sullivan Washington wrote as follows : 

" Sir : — The expedition you are appointed to command is to be 
directed against the hostile tribes of the Six Nations of Indians, 
with their associates and adherents. The immediate object is their 
total destruction and devastation, and the capture of as many per- 
sons of every age and sex as possible. It will be essential to ruin 
their crops now in the ground and prevent their planting more." 

At this time it was supposed that the expedition would reach the 
Indian country in the early summer, but it was not until August 
that the work of destruction began. Writing again of the expe- 
dition Washington said the purpose was " to cut off their settle- 
ments, destroy their crops, and inflict upon them every Other mis- 
chief which time and circumstances would permit." 

The purpose of the expedition was primarily to destroy the 
crops and villages of the Indians, after which Sullivan was to move 
forward and capture Niagara, if such action should prove to be 

The expedition was to be made up of three divisions. The first 
was directly under the command of Sullivan ; and the forces of 


which it was composed assembled at Easton, Pa., from whidh point 
they marched to Wyoming on the Susquehanna, and from there 
to Tioga Point. Here they waited for the second division under 
the command of General Clinton, who had sent an expedition into 
the Onondaga country, after which he was to assemble his forces 
at Canajoharie and march across the country to the head of Otsego 
Lake and then come down the Susquehanna River to join Sullivan 
at Tioga. The third division was under the command of Colonel 
Daniel Brodhead, who started from Pittsburgh, Pa. He never 
directly co-operated with Sullivan, but no doubt aided him by his 
movement. He left Pittsburgh on the nth of August with a force 
of six hundred and fifty men. He followed the Allegany river and 
passed up into the seneca country, where he destroyed more than 
one hundred and fifty houses and about five hundred acres of corn. 
His presence in the southern portion of the Seneca country kept 
some of the Senecas from joining in the movement to oppose Sul- 
livan and so lessened the Indian force at the battle of Newtown 
and possibly somewhat affected the expedition. The original in- 
tention was to have Brodhead join Sulhvan at Genesee and aid in 
the movement against Niagara, but as for some reason no move- 
ment was made against Niagara there was no occasion for him 
to do more than he did, and no further attention need be given his 
movement as a part of the Sullivan expedition. Brodhead marched 
three hundred and eighty miles, destroyed houses, cornfields, and 
gardens, and did his part in destroying the Indian civilization. 

Aside from the force of Brodhead, Sullivan's expedition was 
made up of four brigades. The first consisted of the First New 
Jersey regiment under the command of Colonel Matthias Ogden ; 
the Second New Jersey commanded by Colonel Israel Shreve ; the 
Third New Jersey under Colonel Elias Dayton, and Spencer's New 
Jersey regiment commanded by Colonel Oliver Spencer. The bri- 
gade was under the command of Brigadier-General William Max- 

Brigadier-General Enoch Poor commanded the second brigade, 
which was made up of the First New Hampshire regiment under 
Colonel Joseph Cilley ; the Second New Hampshire commanded 
by Lieutenant-Colonel George Reid ; the Third New Hampshire 
commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Dearborn ; the Sixth 


Massachusetts under the command of Major Daniel Whiting. The 
Sixth Massachusetts was at the outset a part of the fourth brigade, 
and the Second New York was a part of the second brigade, but 
the two regiments exchanged brigades in August, and from that 
time till the close of the expeditions were in the brigades as given 
in this sketch. 

The third brigade was commanded by Brigadier-General Ed- 
ward Hand and was composed of the Fourtjh Pennsylvania regi- 
ment under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel William Butler; 
the Eleventh Pennsylvania under Lieutenant-Colonel Hubley; the 
German Battalion under Major Daniel Burchardt; an artillery regi- 
ment under Colonel Thomas Proctor ; Morgan's riflemen under 
Major James Parr; an independent rifle company under Captain 
Anthony Selin ; the Wyoming militia under Captain ]dhn Franklin ; 
and an independent Wyoming company under Captain Simon Spald- 

The fourth brigade, commander by Brigadier-General James 
Clinton, was made up of the Second New York regiment under Col- 
onel Philip Van Cortlandt ; the Third New York under Colonel Peter 
Gansevoort ; the Fourth New York under Colonel Frederic Weis- 
senfels ; the Fifth New York under Colonel Lewis Dubois ; and the 
New York artillery detachment under Captain Isaac Wool. 

It would be exceedingly interesting to trace the movement of 
each of the regiments engaged in the expedition from their place 
of starting to the various rallying places, but in many instances the 
writer has been unable to ascertain the facts after consulting all the 
works relating to Sullivan's expedition to be found in the State 
library, and other libraries, and after writing to the secretary of 
some of the state historical societies. Therefore the assembling of 
the forces constituting Sullivan's expedition will have to be treated 
in rather a general way. 

The New Hampshire regiments apparently wintered at Soldier's 
Fortune, about six miles above Peekskill, as diaries of various New 
Hampsiiire officers engtaged in the expedition mention marching 
from that point and I find no reference to any place occupied earlier. 
From Soldier's Fortune the New Hampshire troops, certainly the 
Second and Third regiments, and presumably the whole force, 
marched to Fishkill, a distance of seventeen miles. At this point 


they crossed the Hudson river to Newburgh. From that place 
they marched to the New Jersey line passing through Orange 
county. They took a route leading through New Wind'sor, Bethle- 
hem, Bloomgrove Church, Chester, Warwick, and Hardiston. The 
distance was thirty-eight miles. From Hardiston the force marched 
to Easton on the Pennsylvania side of the Delaware river. It 
passed through Sussex State House, Moravian Mills, Cara's Tav- 
ern, all these places being in the state of New Jersey. The dis- 
tance from Hardiston to Easton was fifty-eight miles. 

On the first of May, 1779, the Second and Fourth New York 
regiments left their camp near the Hudson and marched to War- 
warsing in the southwestern part of Uls'ter county, thence to EUen- 
ville, a few miles south of Warwarsing, then to Mamacotting (now 
Wurtsboro) in Su'llivan county. The next day was spent in rest 
at Bashesland (now West Brookville) near the Sullivan and Orange 
county line; from this point they marched to Port JerVis. On the 
9th of M'ay they crossed the Delaware at Decker's Ferry, and from 
there marched to Easton. 

The New Jersey brigade had spent the previous winter at Eliza- 
bethtown, New Jersey, from which point they marched to Easton, 
passing through Bound Brook. 

The forces which gathered at Easton marched from there to 
Wyoming on the Susquehanna, a distance of six'ty-five miles. Near- 
ly fortv days were required to cover that distance. The way lay 
through thick woods and almost impassable swamps. The route 
took them through Hillier's Tavern, Brinker's Mills, Wind Gap, 
Learn's Tavern, Dogon Point, and the Great Swamp. They reach- 
ed Wyoming on the 24th of June. 

General Sullivan was much blamed but most unjustly so for 
his tardy movement. Pennsylvania had been relied upon to fur- 
nish not only a considerable body of troops but mosit of the sup- 
plies, but that commonwealth did not give the expedition a hearty 
support. The Quakers were most decidedly opposed to inflicting 
any punishment whatever upon the Indians, Other Pennsylvanians 
were offended because a New Englander had been chosen for the 
command instead of a Pennsylvanian. Troops were s^low in coming 
forward. Supplies were furnished tardily and reluctantly. They 
were insufficient in quantity and poor in quality. The commis- 


saries were careless and inefficient. The contractors were unscru- 
pulous and dishonest. The authorities complained saying that Sul- 
livan's demand's were excessive and unreasonable and they threat- 
ened to prefer charges against him. However, all the testimony 
goes to show that the commissary department was in charge of 
men who were either utterly incompetent or grossly negligent of 
their duty. On the 23rd of June Sullivan wrote Washington say- 
ing, " more than one-third of my soldiers have not a s'hirt to fheir 
backs." On the 30th of July Colonel Hubbard wrote to President 
Reed saying, " My regiment I fear will be almost totally naked 
before we can possibly return. I have scarcely a coat or a blanket 
for every seventh man." 

On the 31st of July Sullivan's army left Wyoming for Tioga 
Point, A fleet of more than two hundred boats and a train of 
nearly fiftoen hundred pack horses were required to transfer the 
army and its equipment. Tioga Poinlt at the junction of the Tioga 
and the Susquehanna rivers was reached on the nth of August. 
The army had been eleven days in making sixty-five miles. The 
route from Wyoming led through Lackawanna (now Coxton) in 
Luzerne county ; Quialutimuck, near Ransom Station, Luzerne 
county; Hunkhannock ; Vanderlip's Farm (now Black Walnut) 
Wyoming county ; Wyalusing, Standing Stone, Bradford county ; 
Shesh'hequin, Bradford county. 

While waiting for Clinton Sullivan built a fort which was 
named in 'his honor, between the Tioga and . Susquehanna rivers 
about a mile and a quarter above their junction at a point where 
the two streams were within a few hundred yards of each other. 
The center of the present village of Athens, Pa., is almost exactly 
at this point. 

Early in the spring Clinton with the First and Third New York 
regiments passed up the Mohawk to Canajoharie. From this point 
an expedition was sent out against the Onondagas. About fifty 
houses were burned and nearly thirty Indians were killed and a 
somewhat larger number taken prisoners. 

After this expedition Clinton passed from Canajoharie to the 
head of Otsego Lake. This was a laborious enterprise as, for a 
portion of the distance, roads had to be cut through an unbroken 
forest and there was not a good road any part of the distance. 


More than two hundred heavy batteaux had to be drawn across 
fiom Canajoharie, a distance of twenty miles, by oxen. 

Otseg"o Lake, the source of the Susquehanna, is about twelve 
hundred feet above tide water, nine miles long with an average 
width of a mile. The outlet is narrow with high banks. Here 
Clinton built a dam and raised the water of the lake several feet, 
sufficient to furnish water to float his boats when the time came 
for a forward movement. 

On the 9th of August ^Clinton's forces embarked and the dam 
was cut. The opening of the dam made very high water, flooding 
the flats down the river and frightening the Indians, who thoug'ht 
the Great Spirit was angry with them to cause the riv^er to be 
flooded in August without a rain. 

During his passage down the Susquehanna, Clinton destroyed 
Albout, a Scotch Tory settlement on the east side of the Susque- 
hanna, about five miles above the present village of Unadilla ; Coni- 
hunto, an Indian town about fourteen miles below Unadilla, on the 
west side of the river ; Unadilla, at the junction of the Unadilla 
with the Susquehanna ; Onoquaga, an Indian town situated on both 
sides of the river about twenty miles below Unadilla ; Shaw'hiangto, 
a Tuscarora village near the present village of Windsor, in Broome 
county ; Ingaren, a Tuscarora hamlet where is now the village of 
Great Bend ; Otsiningo, sometimes called Zeringe, near the site of 
the present village of Chenango, on the Chenango river, four miles 
north of Binghamton ; Choconut, on the south side of the Susque- 
hanna at the site of the present village of Vestal, in the town of 
Vestal, Broome County; Owegy or Owagea, on the Oweg-o Creek 
about a mile above its mouth ; and Mauckatawaugum, near Barton. 

On the 28th of August Clinton met a force sent out by Sullivan 
at a place that has since been called Union because of this meeting. 
It is about ten miles from Binghamton. 

The two forces having joined, all was in readiness for a forward 
movement. The expedition which at this time had its real begin- 
ning, all the previous movements having been in the nature of or- 
ganization and preparation, was a remarkable one in that it was 
to pass over hundreds of miles of territory of which no reliable 
map had ever been made, through forests where no roads had ever 
been cut, across swamps that were almost impassable to a single in- 


dividual, with no opportunity to communicate with the rest of the 
world from the time they set out on their forward movement till 
their return, no chance to secure additional supplies, no hope of re- 
inforcements in case of disaster, no suitable provision for the care 
of the sick and wounded, no chance of great glory in case of suc- 
cess, no hope of being excused in case of failure. It was a brave, 
daring, almost reckless movement. It was successful beyond all 
expectation, yet its story is almost unknown. 

Note. — The New Hampshire troops marched from Soldier's 
Fortune, six miles above Peekskill, to Fishkill, crossed the Hudson 
to Newburgh, then across Orange County, N. Y., and northern 
New Jersey, to Easton on the Delaware. Some New York troops 
who wintered at Warvvarsing in Ulster County, N. Y., passed to 
Easton also, going through Chester, in Orange County, and down 
the Delaware River The New Jersey troops who had wintered at 
Elizabethtown, marched to Easton From this point the united 
forces marched to Wyoming, on the Susquehanna River. Here 
they were joined by some of the Pennsylvania troops and the whole 
force passed up the river to Tioga Point, where they awaited the 
arrival of Clinton, who had gone up the Mohawk and after de- 
stroying some of the Onondaga towns crossed from Canajoharie to 
the head of Otsego Lake and down the Susquehanna to join Sul- 
livan. The united forces then marched into the Indian country, 
going to the foot of Seneca Lake, down its east shore, thence to the 
foot of Canandaigua Lake, then to the foot of Honeoye Lake and 
across the country to head of Conesus Lake, and from there to Lit- 
tle Beard's Town on the Genesee. From this point the army re- 
traced its steps. From the foot of Seneca Lake a detachment was 
sent up the west shore a few miles to the Indian town of Kershong. 
Another detachment under Colonel Dearborn went up the west side 
of Cayuga Lake and joined the main body at Catherine's Town, 
at the head of Seneca Lake. A third detachment under Colonel 
William Butler went up the east side of Cayuga Lake and joined 
the main army at Kanawaholla, not far from the present city of 
Corning. All these movements are indicated on the accompanying 



By Grenville M. Ingalsbe, A. M., LL. B. 

{Introductory Note : It is with many misgivings that this paper 
is submitted to the Association. When its preparation was assign- 
ed, I assumed that previous compilations had been made, and that 
my labors would be confined simply to their continuation. Upon 
investigation, how^ever, I found that while Justin Winsor in his 
Hand Book of the Revolution, and in his invaluable Narrative and 
Critical History, and oChers in various works, had enumerated many 
titles which, though largely incomplete, would aid in the work, no 
definitive Bibliography of Sullivan's Expedition had ever been pub- 

Unfortunately, when these pages shall have been printed, this 
condition will still exist. I have not been able to command from 
the duties of an exacting profession, the time required for the 
preparation of a Bibliography at all satisfactory, even to myself. 
Moreover, the attention I have been able to bestow upon it has 
been that of an amateur, which in these days of highly developed 
scholastic specialization, is very inadequate in results. It is pre- 
sented, however, witli some confidence that it contains material 
which will aid some historica'l specialist of the future in the prep- 
aration of a complete Bibliography of Sullivan's Expedition. 

I have made no attempt to include manuscripts, leaving that 
for a supplementary monograp^h, or to some more competent stu- 
dent. The location, however, of all known manuscripts relating 
to the Expedition is given in the various volumes to which refer- 
ence is made. Neither have I included references to the general 
or school histories of the United States. Sullivan's Expedition is 
mentioned in them as an incident of more or less significance in 


the struggle for independence. In none of them is it given the 
attention to which its importance entitles it. Indeed, it is a ne- 
glected chapter of our revolutionary history. The Public Library 
of Boston possesses only fourteen titles referring directly to this 
great march into the Indian country, and that is a larger number 
than is reported either in the New York Public Library or in the 
State Library at Albany, 

I desire to tender my thanks to Horace G. Wadlin, Librarian 
of the Boston Library, to Victor H. Paltsits, Assistant Librarian 
of the New York Public Library, and to Mary Childs Nerney and 
others of the History Division of the State Library, for many cour- 
tesies which they have extended to me.) 

Adams, Warren D. : 

Sullivan's Expedition and the Cayugas. 
Cayuga County Historical Society Collections. No. 7. 
23pp. 8 vo. Auburn. 1889. 

Adler, Simon L. : 

Sullivan's Campaign in Western New York, 1779. 
Read before the Rochester Historical Society, January 
14th, 1898. 8 pp. 8 vo. New York. 1898. 

Allen, Paul: 

A History of the American Revolution. 

2 vols. Vol. 2. pp. 276 et seq. 8 vo. Baltimore, 1822. 

Amory, Thomas Coffin : 

Life of James Sullivan with selections from his writings. 
2 vols. pp. 426 and 419. Portrait. Phillips, Sampson 
& Co., Boston. 1859. 

The Military Services and Public Life of Major General 
John Sullivan of the American Revolutionary Army. 
324 pp. Poptr. 8 vo. Wiggin & Lunt, Boston. J. 
Munsell, Albany, 1868. 


The Military Services of John SulHvan in the American 
Revokition, vindicated from recent historical criticism. 

Read at a meeting of the Massachusetts Historical Society, 
December, 1866. With additions and documents. 
64 pp. 8 vo. John Wilson & Son, Cambridge. 1868. 

Centennial Memoir of Major General John Sullivan, 1740- 

Presented at Independence Hall, Philadelphia, July 2d, 
1876. 17 pp. 8 vo. Philadelphia. 1879. 


The Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography. 

Vol. 2. pp. 196-210. 

General John Sullivan. A vindication of his Character 
as a Soldier and a Patriot. 56 pp. 8 vo. Morri- 
sania, N. Y. 1867. 

Memory of General John Sullivan vindicated. 
Proceedings, Massachusetts Historical Society. Series I. 
Vol. 9. pp. 379-436. 

Sullivan's Expedition against the Six Nations, 1779. 
Magazine American History. Vol. 4. pp. 420-427. 

A Vindication of the Character of General Sullivan as a 

Soldier and a Patriot. 
Historical Magazine. Vol. 10. Supplement VI. pp. 161 


Morrisania, N. Y. 1866. 

General Sullivan's Expedition in 1779. 
Proceedings, Massachusetts Historical Society. Vol. 20. 
pp. 88-94. 


Anonymous : 

An Historical Journal of the American War. 
Collections, Massachusetts Historical Society. 
First Series. Vol. 2, pp. 175-178. 

Master Sullivan of Berwick, his Ancestors and Descen- 
New England Historical and Genealogical Register. Vol. 
! 19. pp. 289-306. 

The Old Sullivan Road. 

Pennsylvania Magazine. Vol. 11. p. 123. 

The Old Caneadea Council House and its Last Council 

Publications, Buffalo Historical Society. Vol. 6. pp. 97- 

123. 8 vo. Buffalo, New York. 

Extracts from letters to a gentleman in Boston, dated at 

General Sullivan's Headquarters. 
The Remembrancer or Impartial Repository of Public 

Events for the year 1780. Vol. 9. pp. 23-24. J. 

Almon, London. 1780. 

The Story of Fantine Kill. 

Olde Ulster, '^ol. 2. pp. 106-107. 

Baker, William S. : 

Itinery of General Washington, with notes. 
Pennsylvania Magazine. Vol. 15. pp. 49-50. 

Bard, Thomas R. : 

Note to Lieutenant Parker's Journal. 
Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography. Vol. 
27. p. 404. 

Barton, William (Lieutenant in General Maxwell's New Jersey 
Brigade) : 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 3-14. 



New Jersey Historical Society Proceedings. Vol. 2. pp. 

Beatty, Erkuries (Lieutenant Fourth Pennsylvania Regiment). 

Journal of an Expedition to the Indian Towns, June II, 

New York Centennial Volume, pp. 18-37. 


Cayuga County Historical Society Collections. 

No. I. p. 61-68. 

Pennsylvania Archives. Second Series. Vol. 15. Portr. 
pp. 219-253. 

Blake, Thomas (Lieutenant First New Hampshire Regiment) : 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 38-41. 


History of the First New Hampshire Regiment in the 

War of the Revolution by Frederick Kidder. 
Joel Munsell. Albany. 186S. 

Bleeker, Captain Leonard : 

The Order Book of Captain Leonard Bleeker in the Early 
Part of the Expedition against the Indian Settlements 
of Western New York in the Campaign of 1779. 
p. 138. 4 to. Joseph Sabin. New York. 1865. 

Board of War: 

Letter to President Reed. 

September 9th. 

(Report as to progress.) 

Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 709. 


Brodhead, Daniel (Colonel Commanding Western Expedition) : 
Letter to Major General Sullivan, Aug-ust 6th, 1779. 
New York Centennial Volume, p. 307. 

Report of the Expedition. 

Pennsylvania Packet or the General Advertiser. Phila- 
delphia, October 19, 1779. 


Magazine of American History, Vol. 3. pp. 671-673. 


New York Centennial Volume, pp. 307-309. 

Brooks, Erastus : 

American History and American Indian Wars. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 410-423. 

Bruce, Dwight H. : 

Onondaga Centennial. 

2 Vols. Vol. I. p. 142. 4 to. Boston, 1896. 

Bryant, William Clement: 

Captain Brant and the Old King. The Tragedy of Wyom- 
Publications, Buffalo Historical Society. 
Vol. 4. pp. 15-34. 8 vo. Buffalo, New York. 

Burrowes, John (Major Fifth New Jersey Regiment) : 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 43-51. 

Campbell, Douglass : 
The Iroquois or Six Nations and New York's Indian 

New York Centennial Volume, pp. 457-470. 


Campbell, William W. : 

Annals of Tryon County or the Border Warfare of New 
York during the Revolution, pp. 269. p. 121 et seq. 
12 mo. J. & J. Harper, New York. 1831. 

The Border Warfare of New York during the Revolution, 

or The Annals of Tryon County. 
Republication of above, pp. 396. p. 149 et seq. Baker 

& Scribner, New York. 1849. 

Lecture on the Life and Military Services of General 

James Clinton. 
Read before the New York Historical Society, February, 


Campfield, Jabez (Surgeon Fifth New Jersey Regiment) : 

Diary of Dr. Jabez Campfield, Surgeon in Spencer's Regi- 
ment while attached to Sullivan's Expedition against 
the Indians. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 52-61. 


New Jersey Historical Society Proceedings. 

Second Series. Vol. HL pp. 115-136, 


Wyoming County (Penn.) Democrat, December 31st, 
1873 to January 28th, 1874. (Five issues.) 

Chapman, Isaac A. : 

Wyoming Valley. A Sketch of its Early Annals. 
Pittston Gazette Centennial Handbook. 1878. p. 25. 

Chase, Franklin H. : 

Onondaga's Soldiers of the Revolution. 
8 vo. p. 48. Syracuse. 1895. 

Childs, A. L. : 

Poem, John Sullivan's March. 

New York Centennial Volume, pp. 549-552. 


Clark, John S. : 

Sketdh of Lieutenant Colonel Henry Dearborn, Command- 
ing Third New Hampshire Regiment, and Notes up- 
on his Journal, 

New York Centennial Volume, pp. 62-78. 

Notes and Maps accompanying the Journal of Lieutenant 

John L. Hardenburgh. 
New York Centennial Volum-e. pp. 1 16-136. 

Notes upon the Journal of Thomas Grant. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 142-144. 


Publications, Cayuga County Historical Society. 
No. I. Auburn. 1879. pp. 71-72, 

Note upon the Journal of Lieutenant Charles Nukerck. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 213-214. 

Notes upon the Journal of Sergeant Major George Grant. 
New York Centennial Volume, p. 113. 

Clinton, George: 

Papers. Sparks. MSS. No. XH. Harvard College 

Congress, Journals of American, from 1774- 1788. 4 vols. 8 vo. 
Vol. HL pp. 212, 241, 242, 346, 347, 351, 375, 389, 390, 

Washington, Way & Gideon. 1823. 

Cook, Frederick (Secretary of State) : 
New York Centennial Volume. 

Conover, George S. (Compiler) : 

Journals of the Military Expedition of Major General 
John Sullivan against the Six Nations of Indians in 
1779, with records of Centennial Celebrations, pre- 


pared pursuant to Chapter 361, Laws of the State of 
New York, 1885. pp. 581. 8 vo. Maps. Portraits. 
Auburn, New York. 1887. 
(Herein designated as New York Centennial Volume.) 

Early History of Geneva, 

60 pp. p. 17 et seq. 12 mo. Geneva, New York. 1879. 

Craft, David : 

List of Journals, Narratives, &c., of the Western Expe- 
dition, 1779. 
Magazine of American History. Vol. U. pp. 673-675. 

Sullivan's Centennial Historical Addresses at Elmira, 

Waterloo and Geneseo. 
Centennial Proceedings, Waterloo Library and Historical 

Society, Waterloo, 1879. 

Journals of the Sullivan Expedition, 1779. 
Pennsylvania Magazine, p. 348. 

Biographical Sketch of Major General John Sullivan. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 333-334. 


A full and complete History of the Expedition against 
the Iroquois or Six Nations of New York in 1779, 
commanded by Major General John Sullivan, with 
Appendix, giving Loss of Men, Towns Destroyed, 
Washington's Instructions, and Biographical Sketches. 

New York Centennial Volume, pp. 336-386. 


The Sullivan Campaign of 1779. 

Seneca County Sullivan's Centennial, p. 90. 

Biographical Sketch, Major Nicholas Fish. 
': New York Centennial Volume, p, 383. 


Biographical Sketch, Colonel Lewis Dubois. 

New York Centennial Volume, p. 384. 

Biographical Sketch, Lieutenant Colonel Frederick Weis- 

New York Centennial Volume, p. 384. 

Biographical Sketch, Rev. Samuel Kirkland. 
New York Centennial Volume, p. 385. 

Biographical Sketch, Rev. John Gano. 
New York Centennial Volume, p. 385. 

Biographical Sketch, Colonel John Harper. 
New York Centennial Volume, p. 386. 

Biographical Sketch, Brigadier General James Clinton. 
New York Centennial Volume, p. 387. 

Biographical Sketch, Colonel Peter Gansevoort. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 479-480. 

Biographical Sketch, Colonel Philip Van Cortlandt. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 537-538. 

Craig, Neville B. : 

The Olden Time. 

Vol. 2. pp. 308-317. Pittsburgh. 1848. 


Vol. I. p. 308 et seq. 8 vo. Robert Clark & Co., Cin- 
cinnati. 1876. 

Dana, E. L. : 


New York Centennial Volume, pp. 445-449. 

Davis, Andrew McFarland: 

Sullivan's Expedition against the Indians of New York, 
1779. A letter to Justin Winsor. With the Journal 
of William McKendry, 
45 pp. 8 vo. John Wilson & Son, Cambridge, 1886. 



Proceedings, Massachusetts Historical Society. 

Second Series. Vol. 2. pp. 436-478. Boston. 1886. 

List of Diaries relating to General Sullivan's Campaign. 
Proceedings, Massachusetts Historical Society. 
Second Series. Vol. 2. p. 436-438. 

Davis, Nathan (Private First New Hampshire Regiment) : 

History of the Expedition against the Five Nations com- 
manded by General Sullivan in 1779. 
Historical Magazine. Second Series. Vol. 3. pp. 198- 

Dawson, Henry B. ; 

Battles of the United States. 

2 Vols, Vol. I. p. 533. 4 to. New York. 1858. 

Dearborn, Henry (Lieutenant Colonel Commanding Third New 
Hampshire Regiment) : 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 63-79. 


Cayuga County Historical Collections. No. i. 1879. 


Publications, Buffalo Historical Society. 

Vol. 7. p. 96. 8 vo. Buffalo, New York. 

Depeyster, J. Watts : 

Sullivan Centennial. 

New York Mail, August 26th, 1879. 

Celebrating the Anniversary of the Battle of Newtown. 
New York Mail, August 29th, 1879. 

The Sullivan Campaign. 

New York Mail, September 15th, 1879. 


Doty, Lockwood L. : 

History of Livingston County. 

Illustrated, p. 685. pp. 113 and 151 et seq. Edward 
E. Doty, Geneseo. 

Dwig-ht, Timothy, S. T. D., LL. D. : 

Travels in New England and New York. 

4 vols. Vol. 4. p. 211. New Haven. 1822. 

Edson, Otied: 

Brodhead's Expedition against the Indians of the Upper 
Allegheny. (Contains reference to Sullivan's Expe- 

Magazine American History. Vol. HI. pp. 647-670. 

Elmer, Dr. Ebenezer (Surgeon Second New Jersey Regiment) : 

Memoirs of an Expedition undertaken against the Sav- 
ages to the westward commenced by the Hon. Major 
General John Sullivan, began at Easton on the Dela- 
ware (by Lieutenant Ebenezer Elmer). 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 80-85. 


New Jersey Historical Society Proceedings. Vol. 2. pp. 

Elwood, Mary Cheney: 

An Episode of the Sullivan Campaign and its Sequel. 
(The Post-Express Printing Co.) 39 pp. 8 vo. Plates. 
Maps. Rochester, New York. 1904. 

Farmer & Moore's Collections, Historical and Miscellaneous and 
Monthly Literary Journal. Vol. 2. p. 308. 

Fellows, Moses (Orderly Sergeant Captain Gray's Company Third 
New Hampshire Regiment) : 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 86-91. 


Fogg, Jeremiah (Pa>-master and Captain (on roster) Second New 
Hampshire Regiment) : 
Journal of Major Jeremiah Fogg of Col. Poor's Regiment, 
New Hampshire, during the Expedition of General 
Sullivan in 1779 against the Western Indians. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 92-101. 


News Letter Press, 1879. P- 26- Exeter, New Hamp- 

Gano, John (Brigade Chaplain General Clinton's Brigade) : 
A Chaplain of the Revolution. 
Historical Magazine. First Series. Vol. 5. pp. 330-335 

Gansevoort, Peter (Colonel Third New York Regiment) : 
Letter to General Sullivan. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 2>7~'Z7Z- 

Gookin, Daniel (Ensign Second New Hampshire Regiment) : 

Journal of March from North Hampton, N. Hampshire, 

in the year 1779. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 102-106. 


New England Historical and Genealogical Register. 
Vol. XVL pp. 27-34. 
Gould, Jay: 

Delaware County and the Border Wars of New York. 
pp. 426. p. 90 et seq. 12 mo. Roxbury. 1856. 

Gordon, William, D. D. : 

The History of the Rise, Progress and Establishment of 

the Independence of the United States. 
4 Vols. Vol. 3. pp. 307-313. 8 vo. London, 1788. 

Goodwin, H. C. : 

Pioneer History of Cortland County, p. 456. p. 56 et 
seq. 12 mo. A. B. Burdick, New York. 1859. 


Grant, George (Sergeant Major Third New Jersey Regiment) : 

A journey of the Marches, &c., completed by the Third 
Jersey Regiment and the rest of the Troops under 
the command of Major Sullivan in the Western Ex- 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 107-114. 


Hazard's Register of Pennsylvania. Vol. 14. pp. 72-76. 


Cayuga County Historical Collections. No. i. 1879. 


Wyoming Republican. July 16, 1834. Wilkes-Barre. 

Giant, Thomas (Surveyor) : 

General Sullivan's Expedition to the Genesee Country — 
A Journal of Janaral Sullivan's Army after they left 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 137-144. 


Historical Magazine. First Series. Vol 6. pp. 233-273 


Cavuga County Historical Collections. No. i. Auburn. 

Statement of Distances. 

Historical Magazine. Vol. 6. pp. 233-273. 

Gray, Captain William: 

Letter of Captain William Gray of the Fourth Pennsyl- 
vania Regiment, with a map of the Sullivan Expedi- 
tion (against The Six Nations). 

Pennsylvania Ardhives. Second Series. Vol. 15. pp. 


Greene, General Nathaniel: 

Letter to Colonel Jeremiah Wadsworth. 
Pennsylvania Magazine. Vol. 22. p. 211. 

Greenough, Charles P. : 

Roster of Officers in Sullivan's Expedition, 1779. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 315-329. 

Gridley, A. D. : 

History of the Town of Kirkland, New York. 
New York. 1874. 

Griffis. William Elliot, L. H. D. : 

The History and Mythology of Sullivan's Expedition. 
Proceedings Wyoming Commemorative Association, pp. 
9-38. Wilkes-Barre. 1903. 

New Hampshire's Part in Sullivan's Expedition of 1779. 
New England Magazine, Vol. 23. pp. 355-373. 

The Pathfinders of the Revolution. A Story of the Great 
March into the Wilderness and Lake Region of New 
York in 1779. Illustrated, pp. 316. 12 mo. W. A. 
Wilde Co., Boston. 

Sullivan's Great March into the Indian Country. 
The Magazine of History. Vol. II. pp. 295-311, 365- 
378. Vol. III. pp. i-io. 

Griffith, J. H.: 

William Maxwell of New Jersey, Brigadier General in 

the Revolution. 
New Jersey Historical Society Proceedings. Vol. 23. pp. 

Halsey, Francis W. : 

Pennsylvania and New York in the Border Wars of the 


Proceedings, Wyoming Commemorative Association for 
the year 1898. Wilkes-Barre. 1898. 

The Old New York Frontier. 

Illustrated, pp. 432, p. 220 et seq. 8 vo. Chas. Scrib- 
ner's Sons, New York, 1901. 

Hamilton, John C. : 

History of the Republic of the United States of America. 
2 Vols. Vol. I. pp. 543-544. 8 vo. D. Appleton & Co., 
New York, 1857. 

Hammond, Isaac W. : 

Rolls of the Soldiers of the Revolutionary War from New 

New Hampshire State Papers. Vol. 15. (War Rolls, 
Vol. 2.) Concord, N. H., i^ 

Hand, General Edward : 
Letter to Reed. 
September 25th, 1779. 
(Reports return of Sullivan's command.) 
Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 715. 

Hardenburgh, John L. (Lieutenant Second New York Regiment) : 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 116-136. 

Same, with introductory notes and maps by John S. Clark 
and Biographical Sketch by Charles Hawley. 

Cayuga County Historical Society Collections. No. i. 8 
vo. Auburn, New York, 1879. 

Harding, Garrick M. : 

The Sullivan Road. 

Historical Record. Vol. 9. p. loi. 

Hawley, Charles: 

Address, Sullivan's Campaign. 

New York Centennial Volume, pp. 571-578. 


Biographical Sketch of Lieutenant John L. Hardenburgh. 
Cayuga County Historical Society Collections. No. i. 8 
vo. Auburn, New York, 1879. 

Hazard, Eben : 

Letter to Jeremy Belknap. 

Proceedings, Massachusetts Historical Society. 

Fifth Series. Vol. 2. pp. 23-36. 
Holmes, Abiel D. D. : 

Annals of America. 

2 Vols, Vol. 2, p. 301 et seq. Cambridge, Mass. 1829. 

Hoops, Adam (Major. Third Aide-de-Camp to General Sullivan) : 
Letter to John Greig. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 3 10-3 11. 

Hubbard, John N. : 

Sketches of Border Adventures in the Life and Times of 
Major Moses Van Campen. Bath, New York, 1842. 

Hubley, Colonel Adam (Lieutenant Colonel commanding Eleven tli 
Pennsylvania Regiment) : 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 145-167. 


Pennsylvania Archives. Second Series. VjI. XL (Vol. 
2 of the Revolution.) pp. 11-44. 


Miner's History of Wyoming. Appendix, pp. 82-104. 

Riiladelphia, 1845. 

Letter to President Reed. 

Pennsylvania Archives. Second Series. Vol. VH. p. 553 


Pennsvlvania Archives. Second Series. Vol. 3. p. 319. 



Miner's History of Wyoming. Appendix, p. 97. 


Wyoming, July. 14th, 1779. 

As to Expedition. 

Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 553. 


October ist, 1779. 

(Report of Expedition for August 30th.) 

Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 721. 


Easton, October i8th, 1779. 

(Announcing arrival and complaining as to want of teams) 

Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 755. 

Hubley, John : 

Letter to Reed. 

August 24th, 1779. 

(Report as to Expedition.) 

Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 667. 

Hunter, Colonel Samuel : 
Letter to Reed. 
August 4th, 1779. 

(Reports Sullivan started for Wyoming.) 
Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 620. 

Hurd, D. Hamilton: 

History of Tioga, Chemung, Tompkins and Schuyler 

pp. 687. p. 13 et seq. 4 to. Philadelphia. 1879. 

Jenkins, John (Lieutenant. Guide) : 

Journal of Lieutenant John Jenkins connected with the 
Compaign of General Sullivan against the Six Na- 
tions, 1779. 

New York Centennial Volume, pp. 169-177. 


Jenkins, Steuben : 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 451-457. 

Jones, Thomas : 

History of New York during the Revolutionary War. 
2 Vols. Vol. 2. pp. 332 and 613. 8 vo. New York. 

Johnson, Crisfield : 

Centennial History of Erie County, New York, 
pp. 512. p. 62 et seq. 8 vo. Buffalo, 1876. 

Keiffer, Rev. Henry M. : 

The Old Sullivan Road. 

Proceedings, Wyoming Commemorative Association for 
the year 1897. Wilkes-Barre. 1898. 

Kidder, Frederick: 

History of the First New Hampshire Regiment in the 

War of the Revolution. 
Joel Munsell, Albany. 1868. 

Kirkland, Rev. Samuel (Chaplain Sullivan's Expedition) : 
Life of Rev. Samuel Kirkland, by S. K. Lothrop. 
Sparks Library of American Biography. Vol. XV. p. 
246 et seq. 

Livermore, Daniel (Captain Third New Hampshire Regiment) : 

A Journal of the March of General Poor's Brigade from 

Soldier's Fortune on the Western Expedition, May 

T7th, 1779. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 178-191. 


Collections, New Hampshire Historical Society. Vol. 6. 
pp. 308-335. 


Lossing, B. J. : 

Field Book of the American Revolution. 

Vol. I. p. 271. 8 vo. Harper & Bros., New York. 

Lothrop, S. K. : 

Life of Rev. Samuel Kirkland. 

Sparks Library of American Biography. Vol. 15. p. 246 
et seq. 

Mackin, Thomas (Captain Second Regiment New York Artillery) : 
Journal of March from Fort Schuyler — Expedition against 

the Onondagas, 1779. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 192-194. 

Distance of places from Eastown to Chenesee Castle, taken 

in 1779. 
New York Centennial Volume, p. 194. 

Maclay, William: 

Letter to Reed. 

July 26th, 1779. 

(Prospects of Northern Expedition.) 

Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 586. 

Letter to Council. 

July 30th, 1779. 

(As to fall of Ft. Freeland.) 

Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 597. 

Marshall, John: 

Life of Washington. 

Vol. 4. p. 105 et seq. 8 vo. Philadelphia. 1805. 

Mars'hall, Orasamus H. : 

The Niagara Frontier. 

Publications, Buffalo Historical Society. 

Vol. 2. pp. 395-425. 8 vo. Buffalo, New York. 


Historical Writings relating to the Early History of the 
West. 500 p. pp. 455-457. 8 vo. Joel Munsell's 
Sons, Albany, 1887. 

Maxwell, Thompson: 

The Narrative of Major Thompson Maxwell. 
Historical Collections of Essex Institute. Vol. 7. No. 3. 

Miner, Charles: 

History of Wyoming. 

Illustrated, pp. 450. Appendix p. 104. Appendix p. 
82 et seq. p. 97 et seq. J. Crissy, Philadelphia. 

Moore, Frank: 

Correspondence of Henry Laurens. 

2 Vols. 4 to. Vol. I. pp. 132-141. Vol. 2. p. 216. 
New York. 1861. 

Diary of the American Revolution. 

2 Vols. 8 vo. Vol. 2. p. 216 et seq. Charles Scribners, 
New York. i860. 

Moore, Jacob B. : 

A List of Manuscript Surveys by Robert Erskine, Geog- 
rapher to the American Army, and Simeon DeWitt, 
in the Library of the New York Historical Society. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 291-292. 

Morgan, Lewis H. : 

League of the Ho-de-no-sau-nee or Iroquois. 
8 vo. Rochester. 185 1. 

Mcintosh, W. H. : 

History of Ontario County. 

276 pp. p. 9 et seq. Folio. Philadelphia. 

McKendry, William (Lieutenant and Quartermaster Sixth Massa- 
chusetts Regiment) : 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 198-212. 



Edited by Andrew McFarland Davis. 45 pp. 8 vo. J. 
Wilson & Son, Cambridge. 1886. 


Proceedings, Massachusetts Historical Society. Series 2. 
Vol. 2. pp. 442-478. Boston. 1886. 


Historical Record. Vol. i. pp. 37-56. 

McMaster, Guy H. : 

Poem. The Commanders : Sullivan Thay-en-da-ne-gea. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 402-409. 

McNeill, Samuel: 

Journal of Samuel McNeill, B. Q. M. "His Orderly 
Book," 1779. 

Pennsylvania Archives. Second Series. Vol. 15. pp. 
753-759- Harrisburg. 1893. 

Nead, Benjamin M. : 

A Sketch of General Thomas Proctor. 
Pennsylvania Magazine. Vol. 4. p. 454. 

Nesmith, George W. : 

Services of General Sullivan. 

Granite Monthly. Vol. i. pp. 325-330. 

New Hampshire, State of 

Rolls of the Soldiers of the Revolutionary War from New 

Hampshire. Compiled by Isaac W. Hammond. 
New Hampshire State Papers. Vol. 15. (War Rolls Vol. 

2.) Concord, N. H. 1886. 

New Jersey, State of 

Official Register of the Officers and Men of New Jersey 
in the Revolutionary War. pp. 49-57. 8 vo. Tren- 
ton. 1872. 


New York, State of 

New York Centennial Volume. 

New York in the Revolution as Colony and State. Rec- 
ords discovered, arranged and classified in 1895, 1896, 
1897 and 1898, by James A. Roberts, Comptroller, 
Second Edition. 4 to. pp. 534. pp. 29-59. PP- 63- 
65. Portraits, Albany. 1898. 

Norris, James (Captain Third New Hampshire Regiment) : 

A Journal of the West Expedition commanded by the 
Hon.ble Major General Sullivan, begun at Easton, 
June 18, 1879. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 22y2'i^(^. 


Publications, Buffalo Historical Society. Vol. i. pp. 217- 
252. 8 vo. Buffalo, New York. 1879. 


Jones' History of New York. Vol. 2. p. 613. 


Hill's New Hampshire Patriot. September i6th, 1843, 
Portsmouth, New Hampshire. 

Norton, A. Tiffany : 

History of Sullivan's Campaign against the Iroquois, 
Being a full account of that epoch of the Revolution. 
200 pp. Portraits. Map, 8 vo. A, T. Norton, Lima, 
New York. 1879. 

Nourse, Joseph : 

Letter to General Lee, 

Collections, New York Historical Society, Vol, 6, pp. 

Nukerck, Charles (Captain Second New York Regiment) : 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 214-222. 


O'Reilly, Henry: 

Notices of Sullivan's Campaign, or the Revolutionary 
Warfare in Western New York ; embodied in the Ad- 
dresses and Documents connected with the funeral 
honors rendered to those who fell with the gallant 
Boyd in the Genesee Valley, including the remarks of 
Gov. Seward at Mt, Hope. Rochester. 1842, 

Sullivan's Expedition against the Six Nations as far as 

the Genesee in 1779. 
Sketches of Rochester, p. 393 et seq, 8 vo, Rochester, 

New York, 

Parker, General Ely S. (Do-ne-ho-geh-weh) : 

Publications, Buffalo Historical Society, Vol, 8. p, 527. 
8 vo, Buft'alo, New York. 

Parker, Jennie Marsh : 

A Story Historical, pp. 412. p. 20, p. 235, 8 vo. 
Rochester, 1884. 

Parker, Robert (Lieutenant) : 

Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography. Vol. 
27. pp. 404-420. Vol. 28. pp. 12-25, 

Peabody, Oliver W. B. : 
John Sullivan. 
Sparks Library of American Biography. Series 2. Vol. 3 

Peck, George, LL. D. : 

Wyoming, its History, Stirring Incidents and Romantic 
Adventures. Illustrated, p. 432. 12 mo. Harper 
Brothers, New York. 1858. 

Peck, William F. : 

Semi-Centennial History of the City of Rochester. 

pp. 736. p. 70 et seq. and p. 134. 4 to. Syracuse. 1884. 


Landmarks of Monroe County, pp. 339. p. 29 et seq. 
4 to. Boston, Mass. 1895. 

Pettitt, Charles O. M. G. : 
Letter to Reed. 
May 2ist, 1779. 
(As to impressing, &c.) 
Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol, 7. p. 433. 

Pickering, Timothy (for Board of War) : 
Letter to Joseph Reed. 
May 19th, 1779. 
(As to stores.) 
Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p, 418. 

Porter, William A. : 

A Sketch of the Life of General Andrew Porter, 
Pennsylvania Magazine, Vol. 4. p. 264. 

Reed, Joseph (President State of Pennsylvania) : 
Letter to Sullivan. 
May 2ist, 1779. 
(Ans. Sullivan of nth.) 

Pennsylvania Archives. First Series, Vol. 7. pp, 427- 


June 3d, 1779. 

(As to Pennsylvania Troops guarding stores to Wyoming. 

Ans. May 26th and 31st, 1779,) 
Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7, pp. 457-8. 

Letter to Colonel Sam, Hunter, 

(As to guarding stores by Ranging Cos,) 

Pennsylvania Archives, First Series. Vol. 7. p. 455. 

Letter to Board of War, 
May 20th, 1779, 


(As to Sullivan's misapprehension as to what Pennsyl- 
vania would do.) 
Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 424. 


August 1 2th, 1779. 

(Progress of Expedition.) 

Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7, p. 640, 

Letter to Washington. 

July nth, 1779. 

Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 555. 


September 7th, 1779. 

(As to furnishing Sullivan with supplies.) 

Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 684. 

Letter to Council. 
November 13th, 1779. 

Pennsylvania Archives. Fourth Series. Vol. 3. pp. 739- 

Rider, Sidney S. : 

Notes to the Journal of Rev. William Rogers, D. D., Rhode 
Island Tracts. No. 7. 


Manufacturers and Farmers Journal of Providence, R. L 


American Universal Magazine. Vol. i. pp. 390-399. Vol. 
2. pp. 86-91. 

Roberts, Ellis H. : 

Address. Sullivan's Expedition and its Fruits. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 425-438. 


Roberts, Jatnes A. (Comptroller State of New York) : 

New York in the Revolution as Colony and State. Rec- 
ords discovered, arranged and classified in 1895, 1896, 
1897 and 1898. 
Second Edition. 4 to. p. 534. PP- 29-59. pp. 63-65. 
Portraits. Albany. 1898. 

Roberts, Thomas (Sergeant Capt. John Burrowes' Company Fifth 

New Jersey Regiment.) 
A Journal of the March from Eleazabeth Town to the 

Back Woods. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 240-245. 

Rochester : 

A Story His-torical, Jennie Marsh Parker, pp. 412. p. 
20. p. 235. 8 vo. Rochester. 1884. 

Rogers, Rev. William, D. D. (Brigade Chaplain Pennsylvania 
Line) : 

New York Centennial Volume, pp. 246-265. 


Rhode Island Tracts. No. 7. With an introduction and 
Notes by Sidney S. Rider. 


Manufacturers and Farmers Journal of Providence, 1823. 


American Universal Magazine. Vol. i. pp. 390-399. Vol. 
2. pp. 86-91, 200-206. 


Pennsylvania Archives. Second Series. Vol. 15. Portr. 
pp. 255-288. Harrisburg. 1893. 

Rogers, William (Sergeant Second New York Regiment) : 
New York Centennial Volume, p. 266. 


Ryerson, Egerton, D. D., LL. D. : 
Loyalists of America. 

2 Vols. Vol, 2. p. io8. 8 vo. Toronto and Montreal, 

Salmon, John : 


A Narrative of the Life of Mary Jemison, otherwise called 

the White Woman, by James E. Seaver. 
Third Edition. Batavia, New York. 1844. 

Sanborn, Frank B. : 

General John Sullivan and the Rebellion in New Hamp- 
New England Magazine, Vol. 23, p. 323, 
(Contains an interesting study of General Sullivan's Char- 

Schreve, John (Lieutenant Second New Jersey Regiment) : 
Magazine of American History. Vol. 3. pp. 571-572. 

Seaver, James E. : 

Deh-he-wa-mis or A Narrative of the Life of Mary Jemi- 
son, otherwise called the White Woman. 
Third Edition, 16 mo, Batavia, New York, 1844. 

Journal of John Salmon, 
In above. 

General Sullivan's Expedition to Western New York. 
In above. Appendix p. 182 et seq. 

Removal of the remains of Boyd. 
In above. Appendix p. 192 et seq. 

Sherman, William T. : 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 439-442. 


Shute, Samuel M. (Lieutenant Second New Jersey Reg-iment) : 
Journal and Notes made contemporaneously. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 267-274. 

Simms, Jeptha R. : 

History of Schoharie County and Border Wars of New 
York. pp. 672. 8 vo. Illustrated, p. 291 et seq. 
Munsell & Tanner, Albany. 1845. 

Frontiersmen of New York (Revision of the History of 

Schoharie County and Border Wars of New York). 
2 Vols. Vol. 2. pp. 239-276. 8 vo. Albany. 1882. 

Stone, William L. : 

Life of Joseph Brant (Tha-gen-dan-e-gea), including the 
Border Wars of the American Revolution. 

Illustrated. 2 Vols. 8 vo. Albany. 1838. 1864. (Dif- 
ferent editions.) 

The Poetry and History of Wyoming. 
Illustrated, pp. 324. 8 vo. Wiley & Putnam, New York 
and London. 1841. 


pp. 406. p. 2^"] et seq. 12 mo. J. Munsell, Albany, 1864. 

Border Wars of the American Revolution. 
2 Vols. V^l. I. p. I et seq. 16 mo. Harper Brothers, 
New York. 1846. 

Stryker, William S. : 

Official Register of the Officers and Men of New Jersey m 
die Revolutionary War. C vo. pp. 49-57- Trenton. 

Sullivan, John (Major General) : 

Report of the Battle of Newtown. 

The Military Services and Public Life of Major General 
John Sullivan, by Thomas C. Amory. p. 121. 



New York Centennial Volume, pp. 473-476. 

The Chronicle of his Expedition against the Iroquois in 
1779 — The devastation of the Genesee Country. 

Maryland Journal and Baltimore Advertiser, October 19th, 
1779. Baltimore, Maryland. 


The Military Services and Public Life of Major General 
John Sullivan, by Thomas C. Amory. p. 130. 


New York Centennial Volume, pp. 296-305. 


The Rememlbrancer or Impartial Repository of Public 
Events for the year 1780. Vol. 9. p. 158. 

Letter to John Langdon and some comments by George 

W. Nesmith. 
Granite Monthly. Vol. 3. pp. 153-161. 

Letter to Reed. 

Easton, May nth, 1779. 

(Requesting order empowering Quartennasters to Impress 

Waggons, Horses, &c.) 
Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 388. 


Easton, Pa., May 26th, 1779. 

(Ans. rec'd of 21st inst.) 

Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 439. 


Easton, Pa., May 31st, 1779. 

Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 450. 


Easton, June 7th, 1779. 

(Lamenting obstructions in Quartermaster's Department.) 

Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7., p. 473. 



Wyoming, July 21st, 1779. 

(Complaining that Pennsylvania Rangers and Riflemen 

had not joined.) 
Pennsylvania Archives. F'irst Series. Vol. 7. p. 568. 

Letter to Colonel John Cook. 

Headquarters, July 30th, 1779. 

(Answering requisition.) 

Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 593. 

Letter to Colonel Sam. Hunter. 

Wyoming, July 30th, 1779. 

(Acknowledging news of loss of Ft. Freeland.) 

Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 594. 

Letter to Reed. 

Easton, October i8th, 1779. 

(Requisition for 100 Waggons.) 

Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 756. 


Easton, October 23d, 1779. 

(Acknowledging action of Executive Council and declining 

as too late.) 
Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 768. 

Letter to the Warriors of the Oneida Nation, &c. 

The Remembrancer or Impartial Repository of Public 

Events for the year 1780. Vol. 9. pp. 25-28. J. Al- 

mon, London. 1780. 

Address to Troops. 
Same. pp. 24-25. 

Latter to the Congress containing his acct. of his Expe- 
dition against the Indians. 
Same. pp. 158-166. 

Address to the Inhabitants of Northhampton County. 
Same. p. 166. 


Address to the Officers of the Artillery. 
Same, pp. 166-167. 

Address to the Corps of Light Infantry. 
Same. p. 167. 

Thacher, Dr. : 

Military Journal. Biographical Sketch of Major General 

Farmer and Moore's Collection Historical and Miscellan- 
eous and Monthly Literary Journal. Vol. 2. p. 201. 

Treat, Samuel : 

Oration at interment of Lieutenant Boyd of General Sul- 
livan's Army. 

History of Buffalo and the Senecas, by Ketcham. Vol. 2. 
pp. 318-340. 

Trist, Elizabeth : 

Letters to General Lee. 

Collections, New York Historical Society. Vol. 6. pp. 

Turner, O. : 

Pioneer History of the Holland Purchase of Western New- 
York, pp. 666. p. 277 et seq. 8 vo. Jewett^ 
Thomas & Co., Buffalo. 1849. 

History of the Pioneer Settlement of Phelps and Gorhams 
Purchase and Morris Reserve, pp. 588. p. 80 et seq. 
William Ailing, Rochester. 1852. 

Van Campen, Moses : 

Memorial to Congress. Pritt's Mirror of Olden Time 
Border Life. pp. 697. pp. 481-491. Abington, Va. 



Van Cortlandt, Philip (Colonel commanding Second New York 
Regiment) : 
Autobiography, with Notes by Pierre C, Van Wyck. 
Magazine of American History. Vol. 2. p. 278 et seq. 


Elmira Daily Advertiser, February 17th, 1879. 

Van Hovenburgh, Rudolphus (Lieutenant Fourth New York Regi- 
ment) : 
New York Centennial Volume. ^ pp. 275-284. 

Table of Distances. 

New York Centennial Volum.e. p. 284. 

Van Wyck, Pierre C. : 

Notes to Autobiography, Philip Van Cortlandt. 
Magazine of American History, Vol. 2. p. 278. 

Washington, General George : 

Instructions to General Sullivan. 

Historical Magazine. Second Series. Vol. 2. pp. 139- 

Letter to John Jay, President of Congress. 
Magazine of American History. Vol. 3. p. 142. 

Letter to War Council. 

July 5th, 1779. 

(As to Sullivan's disappointment as to Pennsylvania's 

Pennsylvania Archives. First Series. Vol. 7. p. 535. 

Webb, Nathaniel (Sergeant Major Second New York Regiment) : 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 285-287. 


Elmira Republican, September nth and 12th, 1855. El- 
mira, New York. 


Welles, S. R. (M. D.) : 

Paper read before the Waterloo Library and Historical 

Society, November 27th, 1877. 
New York Centennial Volume, pp. 527-535. 

White, Pliny T. : 

Note to History of the Expedition against the Five Na- 
tions commanded by General Sullivan in 1779. 
Historical Magazine. Second Series. Vol. 3. p. 198. 

Wilkinson, J. B. : 

Annals of Binghamton and of the Country connected 

with it from the early settlement, p. 256. 12 mo. 
Binghamton, New York. 1840. 

Willers, Diedrich, Jr. : 

The Centennial Celebration of General Sullivan's Cam- 
paign against the Iroquois in 1779. Held at Water- 
loo, September 3d, 1879. pp. 356. 8 vo. Plates. 
Portraits. Waterloo, New York, i^ 

Willett, William M. : 

A Narrative of the Military Actions of Colonel Marinus 
Willett. 8 vo. New York. 183 1. 

Williams, Rev. Dwight : 

Poem, Sullivan's Centennial. 

New York Centennial Volume, pp. 506-510. 

Winsor, Justin : 

Narrative and Critical History of America. 
8 Vols. Houghton, Mifflin & Co., Boston. 1889. 
Vol. VI. pp. 637, 642, 653, 667, 669, 671 and 681. 
Vol. VIII. pp. 439. 

Handbook of the American Revolution, pp. 206-208. 12 
mo. Boston. 1880. 


By Colonel S. P. Moulthrop. 

No nearer approach to w'hat may be called civilization, if the 
term may be applied to a people who left no record, other than the 
legendary lore transmitted from father to son, may be found than 
the Iroquoian Confederacy, whose form of government was main- 
tained for a greater length of time than that of any republic which 
'had previously or has since existed. 

Their location, according to their claim, was upon the highest 
part of the Continent, from whence flowed the Mohawk, Hudson, 
Genesee, Delaware, Susquehanna, Ohio and the St. Lawrence riv- 
ers, going in all directions to the sea. The intersection of lakes 
and streams, separated only by sihort portages, the continuous val- 
leys being divided by no mountain barriers, offered unequalled 
facilities for intercommunication. 

Their custom of settling on both sides of a river or encircling a 
lake made the tribal boundaries well defined. 

One of the most interesting features of aboriginal geography 
was the location of their principal trails. If we travel either of 
the great railways extending through our State, we are upon one 
of the leading trails that Lewis H. Morgan stated were used in 
1732. They followed the lines of the least resistance. 

The central trail, extending from east to west, intersedted by 
cross trails wthic'h passed along the shores of lakes or banks of the 
rivers, commenced at the point where Albany now is, touched the 
Mohawk at Schenectady, following the river to the carrying place 
at Rome, from thence west, crossing the Onondaga Valley, along 
the foot of Cayuga and Seneca Lakes, terminating at Buffalo Creek, 
the present site of the city of Buffalo. 


This trail was later the route taken by early settlers, because 
it connected the principal villages and established a line of travel 
intxD Canada on the west and over the Hudson on the east. 

Upon the banks of the Susquehanna and its tributaries, which 
have their source near the Mohawk, and the banks of the Chemung, 
which has its source near the Genesee river, were other trails, all 
of which converged at the junction of these two rivers, forming 
the southern route, into Pennsylvania and Virginia. On these foot- 
paths the Iroquois conducted war parties and became well versed 
in the topography of the country. 

Lakes, hills and streams had significant names, many of w*hich 
the Anglicized orthography and pronunciation have robbed of their 
euphony and force of accent. 

Mary Jemison says that " No people can live more happily than 
the Indians in times of peace." Their life was one round of simple 
sport and pleasure, in keeping with their free life ; their simple 
wants were supplied with but little exertion. Following the chase 
gave them amusement and served to keep them in good physical 
condition, as well as to rettain their skill with weapons that were 
their dependence in time of war. 

The growing youth were taught Indian warfare, becoming ex- 
perts with the tomahawk and scalping knife. At such times fclie 
squaws were employed with their simple domestic duties, or indus- 
triously tilling the soil. Apple and peach trees were planted and 
cultivated about the villages. To the Jesuit Fathers they were 
indebted for instruction in the art of cultivating fruit trees, as well 
as many of the vegetables which they raised in abund'ance ; also 
producing a fine quality of tobacco whence their original name, 

The reports of Sullivan's officers speak of cornfields exceeding 
in quality and quantity anything they had been accustomed to in 
their eastern homes. They wrote of ears of corn measuring twenty- 
two inches in length, and grass as high as the backs of the horses 
on which they rode. 

Not only in war and diplomacy did the Iroquois show superior- 
ity, but in their cultivation of crops and housebuilding some were 
so good as to be called by General Sullivan elegant Indian homes. 
The weight of evidence goes to show that many of them were 


framed, and of such a creditable order of architecture as to surprise 
those who accompanied Sullivan's expedition. Some of the officers 
writing home said that the houses were large and beautifully paint- 
ed. Many of those who have considered the Indian as a forest 
roamer will be incredulous of the above statement, and yet there 
is no people who in their primitive state more religiously respected, 
or distinctly defined the family ties and relationship. There is a 
bright and pleasing side to Indian character. 

The ordinary picture of the Indian represents him with war 
club and tomahawk. They do not deserve the appellation of sav- 
ages any more than kindred terms might be applied to their white 

" Bury me with my fathers " was the last plea of the red man. 
Not until they had listened to the teaching of the whites did they 
view death with terror, or life as anything but a blessing. 

In ancient times they had a beautiful custom of freeing a cap- 
tured bird over the grave on the evening of burial, to bear away 
the spirit to the happy home beyond the setting sun. 

The following motto shows that hospitality was the prevailing 
characteristic : 

" If a stranger wanders about your abode, welcome him to your 
home, be hospitable toward him, speak to him with kind words, 
and forget not to always mention the Great Spirit." 

From a speculative point of view the institutions of the Iro- 
quois assume an interesting aspect. Would they naturally have 
emancipated the people from their strange infatuation for a hunter 
life? It can not be denied that there are some grounds for beHef 
that their institutions would have eventually improved into an ad- 
vanced form of civilization. The Iroquois manifested sufficient 
intelligence to promise a high degree of improvement had it been 
directed into right pursuits, although centuries of time might have 
been required to effect the change. 

But these institutions have a present value irrespective of what 
they might have become. Let us render ^ardy justice by preserv- 
ing, as far as possible, their names, deeds and customs, and their 

We should not tread ignorantly upon those extinguished coun- 
cil fires, whose light in the days of original occupation was visible 


over half this Continent. They had planned a mighty nation and 
without doubt had the coming of the Europeans been delayed but 
a century, the League would have included all the tribes between 
the Great Lakes and the Gulf of Mexico. 

The first stage in the development of this confederacy was the 
union of several tribes into one nation. They mingled by inter- 
marriage. The Chief ceased to be alone in his power and the gov- 
ernment became a Pure Democracy. Several nations, thus being 
formed into a confederacy or league, more perfect, systematic and 
liberal than those of antiquity, there was in it more of fixedness, 
more of dependence upon the people, and more of vigor and strength. 

Their original congress was composed of fifty sachems and it 
generally met at the Onondaga Council House. The business of 
the congress was conducted in a grave and dignified manner, the 
reason and judgment of the Chiefs being appealed to, rather than 
their passions. It was considered a breach of decorum for a 
sachem to reply to a speech on the day of its del'ivery, and no ques- 
tion could be decided without unanimous concurrence. Tlie sach- 
ems served without badge of office, their sole reward being the 
veneration of their people in whose interest they were meeting. 

Public opinion exercised a powerful influence among the Iro- 
quois, the ablest among them having a dread of an adverse criticism 
from the common people. 

Subordinate to the Congress of SaChems were the noted chiefs, 
such as Red Jacket, Big Kettle, Corn Planter and others who in- 
fluenced the councils with their oratory. 

Women were recognized by them as having rights in the gov- 
ernment of the nation, being represented in council by chiefs, known 
as their champions. Thus they became factors in war or peace,, 
and were granted special rights in the concurrence or interference 
in the sale of lands, claiming that the land belonged equally to the 
tillers of the soil, and its defenders. The equality of rigihts granted 
women was one of the principal factors of strength in their con- 
federacy, or union. 

Their orators studied euphony in the arrangement of their 
words. Their graceful attitudes and gestures made their discourse 
deeply impressive. A straight, commanding figure, with blanket 
thrown over the shoulder, the naked arm raised in gesture, would. 


to use the words of an early historian, " give no faint picture of 
Rome in her early days." 

A difference existed between the Iroquois and other tribes with 
respect to oratory. No others have left records of models of elo- 
quence except in single instances on rare occasions. 

Red Jacket, Logan and Corn Planter were orators, who have 
by their eloquence perpetuated their names on the pages of history. 

In the happy constitution of the ruling body and the effective 
security of the people frotn misgovernment, the confederacy stands 
unrivalled. The prevailing spirit was freedom. 

They were secured all fhe liberty necessary for the united state 
and fully appreciated its value. 

The red man was always free from political bondage. He 
was convinced that man was born free ; that no person had any 
right to deprive him of that liberty. Undoubtedly the reason for 
this was the absence from the Indian mind of a desire for gain — 
that great passion of the white man — " His blessing and his curse 
in its use and abuse." 

The hunter wants of the Indian, absence of property in a com- 
parative sense, and the infrequency of crime, dispensed with a vast 
amount of legislation and machinery incident to the protection of 
civilized society. 

The system upon which the League was founded, as before 
stated, was a singularly well chosen one, and is hig'hly illustrative 
of the intellectual character of this people. " It was wisely con- 
ceived by the untaught statesman of the forest, who had no prece- 
dents to consult, no written lore of ages to refer to, no failures or 
triumphs of systems of human governments to use as models or 
comparisons, nothing to prompt them but necessity and emergency." 

President D wight said, " Had they enjoyed the advantages pos- 
sessed by the Greeks and Romans, there is no reason to believe they 
would have been at all inferior to these celebrated nations." Their 
minds appear to have been equal to any effort within the reac^h of 
man. Their conquests, if we consider their numbers and circum- 
stances, were little inferior to Rome itself. In their harmony, the 
unity of their operations, the energy oi their character, the vast- 
ness, vigor and success of their enterprises, and the strength and 


sublimity of their eloquence, they may be fairly compared to the 

Both the Greeks and Romans, before they began to rise into 
distinction, had already reached the state of society in which they 
were able to improve. The Iroquois had not. The Greeks and 
Romans had ample means for improvement. The Iroquois had 

The destruction of the confederacy was necessary to the well 
being of the colonists. During the Revolutionary war, harassed 
as they were by roving bands instigated by the tribes to massacre 
and burn, the Colonial government authorized the Commander-in- 
Chief to administer punishment for the horrible atrocities commit- 
ted at Wyoming and Cherry Valley. To obtain a complete, de- 
tailed account of the manner in which it was done, one has but to 
read the record of Sullivan's Expedition in 1779, compiled by the 
Hon. George S. Conover for the Secretary of State, 1886. 

This remarkable undertaking by General Sullivan has been aptly 
compared to some of the most famous expeditions in the world's 
history. The boldness of its conception, the bravery of the officers 
and men, were equaled on but few occasions during the great Rev- 
olutionary struggle. 

The writings and researches of historians of the present day 
attach greater importance to this expedition than formerly. The 
collection of materials during the last centennial celebrations has 
resulted in shedding much light upon the pages of Our Country's 
history, that was formerly but little known. 

In this respect General John S. Clark, Rev. David Craft, Lock- 
wood L. Doty, Hon. George S. Conover and others have performed 
a great service that should receive recognition. 

The colonists were particular'ly concerned regarding the attitude 
of the Iroquois, who were considered more dangerous than three 
times the number of civilized foes. The strong influence exerted 
by the Johnsons with their allies, the Mohawks, was dreaded. Sub- 
sequently these fears were proved well grounded. 

When the General Council was held by the Iroquois to consider 
the question of joining the British in the war against the colonies, 
a division occurred — the Oneidas opposing the alliance, while the 
Mohawks were anxious for an alliance with the British. 


As unanimity could not be secured, each tribe was by law of 
the League free to engage in the war or remain at peace with the 
Americans. The sequel shows that the British agents, with pres- 
ents of gunpowder and lead, also promises of a bounty to be paid 
for scalps taken from the colonists, were successful with all but 
the Oneidas, who remained true to their first declaration. 

To friendship alone couid the colonists appeal. They were not 
able to assure the Indians that the rum of the Americans was as 
plenty as the water of the lake, as the British had done. 

The majority of the Indians concluded that the colonists were 
too poor or too mean to make them any gifts. Had the influences 
been less powerful the Indians might still have remained the friend 
of the settlers as he had been during long years of peace. 

The indignation of Pitt in denunciation of the wrong done by 
the employment of Indians has made his name immortal. How dif- 
ferent the policy of the American ! The offers of the Oneidas were 
courteously yet firmly refused. They only shared in the struggle as 
guides or scouts. 

Wyoming in July — Cherry Valley in November, were only on 
a larger scale the repetition of recurring events along the entire 
frontier. The blood-curdhng yell, accompanied by the tomahawk 
and scalping knife, were a constant menace to the settler. The 
demand for decided measures was imperative. The Wyoming mas- 
sacre sent a thrill of horror tlhrough the country, and renewed the 
demand for retaliatory measures. 

General Washington was directed to take such measures as he 
deemed advisable, for the protection of the frontiers. Realizing 
the country's condition and the great need of economy in public 
expenditures, Washington's policy for 1779 was to remain on the 
defensive, except as mig'ht be found necessary to hold the Indians 
in check. 

England's affairs in Europe at this time were such that she 
would not be apt to push her operations in America. Washington 
himself was an experienced Indian fighter — ^knew how they could 
be punished — early favored an expedition into the heart of the In- 
dian country — having but little faith in the plan of establishing 
forts. He wished to carry the war to their own homes, destroy 


villages and crops and compel them to accept peace or depend on 
the British for sustenance. 

The country to be traversed on such an expedition was but 
little known, so Washington during the winter and spring devoted 
a great deal of time to obtaining information needed and planning 
for the campaign, which was subsequently shown to be the most 
important event of that year, and furnished a lasting lesson to the 
hostile tribes of the North. 

After the declination of the command by General Gates, Wash- 
ington tendered the command, which was promptly accepted by 
General Sullivan, whose patriotism and bravery were weli known. 

Preparations were immediately commenced for the great under- 
taking. Hamilton under Washington's direction, drew up a letter 
of instructions, which was signed by Washington. The first para- 
graph is interesting: 

"May 31, 1779. Sir: — The expedition you are appointed to 
command is to be directed against the hostile tribes of the Six Na- 
tions of Indians with their associates and adherents. The imme- 
diate object is their total destruction and devastation and the cap- 
ture of as many persons of every age and sex as possible. It will 
be essential to ruin their crops, now on the ground, and prevent their 
planting more." 

Then followed instructions more in detail, showing that Wash- 
ington had acquired an almost accurate knowledge of the country 
not only, but the people as well. His instructions were carried out 
almost to the letter as far as the army proceeded. 

Sullivan concluded when he had driven them from the valley 
of the Genesee that his mission was fulfilled. 

Sensitiveness tlhat is unreasoning may have been shocked at 
Washington's policy, carried out by Sullivan. The destruction of 
forty villages, some of them extensive, as reported by Sullivan, 
sixty thousand bushels of corn, three thousand bushels of beans — 
in one orchard fifteen hundred peach trees — seemed harsh treat- 
ment, but when we consider that a major portion of this would have 
furnished the Tories witlh sustenance, another view must be taken. 

Humanity, however, dictated the firing of cannon every morn- 
ing, giving the Indians an opportunity to retreat, which was in 


Strong contrast with t'he savage, cruel manner of Brant and Butler 
in their attacks upon peaceful settlers. 

When the Senecas returned after peace was declared, their re- 
spect for Ha-na-de-ga-na-ars (destroyer of villages), as Washing- 
ton was called by them, was greatly strengthened. 

When Horatio Jones, Major Van Campen and others moved 
into their territory, they were kindly treated, and gave kind treat- 
ment in return. 

The record of the Iroquois has been one of unbroken peace and 
friendship since then, for their last treaty made with General Wash- 
ington has been kept inviolate. 


By William Wait. 

In the campaign of 1779 it was evident that the British intend- 
ed to confine their operations to pillaging expeditions on the fron- 
tiers in the north, and an effort to cripple the Union in the south. 

In July of the previous year, Butler and Brant with a force of 
1600 Indians and Tories had entered the Wyoming Valley and 
spread death and destruction in their path, and in November raid- 
ed the inhabitants of Cherry Valley. 

Two years before, St. Leger had made his unsuccessful attempt 
on Fort Stanwix and the Mohawk Valley, while Burgoyne was 
attempting to force his way through our northern frontier. 

Nor were these raids upon the valleys of the Mohawk and the 
Wyoming, and the inhabitants of Cherry Valley, the only calam- 
ities visited upon the frontiers. By reason of the location and 
small size of the border settlements and the great distance between 
detached dwellings, the inhabitants, from the very beginning of 
the Revolutionary struggle, were subject to constant attack by 
small bands of Indians, and Tories disguised as such, who mur- 
dered those who fell into their hands and burned and pdllaged 
their dwellings until none but the most intrepid dared remain in 
their homes. The supplicating tears of women and children, and 
the wail of helpless babes, were unheeded. The tomahawk and 
war-club fell without pity upon the defenceless heads of all alike, 
and the scalps of women and children and the silvered locks of the 
aged mingled with those of manhood to adorn the belt of the sav- 
age, and be bartered for British gold. Here and there a heap 
of ashes and a few putrefying bodies remained to show the location 
of some unfortunate settler's cabin or frontier hamlet. Desolation 
was spread from one end of the border to the other, and the wail 
of despair was not to be resisted by the Congress. That body had 

Sullivan's campaign. 8i 

received a constant stream of appeals for aid from the sufferers 
at the front since the very beginning of the war. A large part of 
the documentary remains of that period consist of such letters to 
Washington, Governor Clinton, and others in authority. 

On the first of April, 1779, Congress, in response to a letter of 
March 13th, from the Legislature of New York, passed a resolu- 
tion authorizing an expedition against these marauders. The cam- 
paign was planned by the Commander-in-chief. Its execution was 
first offered to General Gates because of his seniority, but the offer 
was made in such a way that it could not be accepted, and Gates 
was obliged to decline in favor of Major-General John Sullivan, 
whom Washington intended from the first should be its comman- 

General Washington's orders to Sullivan for the conduct of 
the campaign were very explicit, and were in part as follows : 

" The immediate objects are the total destruction and devasta- 
tion of their settlements, and the capture of as many prisoners of 
every age and sex as possible. It will be essential to ruin their 
crops now in the ground and prevent their planting more * * * 
parties should be detached to lay waste all the settlements around, 
with instructions to do it in the most eft'ectual manner, that the 
country may not be merely overrun, but destroyed. Make rather 
than receive attacks, attend with as much impetuosity, shouting, 
and noise, as possible ; and make the troops act in as loose and dis- 
persed a way as is consistent with a proper degree of government, 
concert, and mutual support. It should be previously impressed 
upon the minds of the men, whenever they have an opportunity, to 
rush on with the war-whoop and fixed bayonet. Nothing will dis- 
concert and terrify the Indians more than this." 

The forces were gathered in three divisions ; the principal and 
central one, rendezvouing at Wyoming, was composed of the three 
brigades of Maxwell, Poor, and Hand, and proceeded up the valley 
of the Susquehanna to Tioga, where it was joined by the right di- 
vision under Gen. James Clinton, whose force, consisting of 1,600 
men, was gathered at Canajoharie, and proceeded down the head- 
waters of the Susquehanna. The left division, consisting of 600 
men, under Col. Daniel Brodihead, marched up the Allegheny 
from Pittsburgh, leaving that place the nth of August, burned ii 


towns, containing about 165 houses, which were for the most part 
constructed of logs and framed timber ; destroyed more than 500 
acres of cultivated land then in full crop, and took loot estimated 
as worth $30,000. This division returned to Pittsburgh the 14th 
of September, having been too late to join the main body, and never 
having come under the direct command of Gen. Sullivan. 

The main division began to assemble at Wyoming early in April, 
but it was not until the last day of July, in the afternoon, that they 
finally began their advance. The artillery, ammunition and pro- 
visions were loaded on 214 boats (this is the number stated by Col. 
Proctor, who was in charge of the fleet; most accounts say 120), 
while 1,200 pack horses carried the baggage and camp utensils, 
and 700 beef cattle were driven along for food. Gordon, and some 
other British writers, have claimed that Sullivan demanded much 
more than he should in the way of supplies. Some of Sullivan's 
enemies at home made the same charge ; but it is a notorious fact 
that the commander had great difficulty in procuring the amount 
that he had and that it fell far short of what prudence required. 
As it was, some of the pork was packed in barrels made of green 
staves, and spoiled. Much of the time the army subsisted on short 
rations, eked out by green corn and other supplies taken from the 
fields of the Indians which they were destroying. 

Tioga was the Iroquois name for the point of land lying be- 
tween the Chemung River and the north branch of the Susque- 
hanna. Every name that an Indian gave to a place or a person 
was descriptive, and had a meaning. Most of these as we find 
them written are corruptions of the names as they sounded when 
spoken by an Indian, and therefore we find the same word in dif- 
ferent documents spelled in as many ways as it could be spelled 
by illiterate English, Dutch and French settlers, with a few extra 
letters thrown in. Tioga is said to mean anything between any 
other two things, a gate, the forks of a river, etc. (from Teyaogen, 
or Teiohogen). Van Curler in his Journal of 1634 speaks of the 
Mohawk's name of their great river as Vyoge. Father Jogues gave 
Oiogue as the Mohawk name for the Hudson, in 1646. Ohio is 
another corrupted form of the same word, and all seem to be cor- 
rupted from the same Iroquois word, meaning a large stream. 
Many other Indian place-names occur in the various journals of the 

Sullivan's campaign. 8;^ 

officers engaged in this expedition, and it would be interesting to 
take tliem up and consider their meaning if it were possible. But 
in the above case it seems fair to suppose that Indians coming down 
the trail from the Chemung Valley should speak of this spot as 
Vyoge, or Oiogue, the great or principal river, as distinguished 
from the smaller branch above. 

However that may be, the time between the 31st of July and the 
nth of August was consumed by the main body of the army in 
reaching this spot, selected as the meeting place of the divisions. 

On their march for this place after lea\'4ng Wyoming, the first 
night they encamped at a place called by the Delaware Indians, 
Lcchau-Hanneck, or Lackawanna, also said to mean the forks of 
a stream, and by the Iroquois called Hazirok, with something of 
the same meaning. The following night they encamped at a place 
the Indians called Quailutimack, meaning, " We came upon them 
unawares." On the 4th, it is related, they crossed a small creek, 
called where it joins the Susquehanna, Massasppi (missisipu), 
great river, this being a Delaware word meaning about the same 
as the Iroquois Oiogue. 

On the 5th the detachment lost three of its men, one soldier 
dying of the so called " falling sickness," one of Proctor's artillery- 
men being drowned, and Sergt. Martin Johnson dying from heat. 
Dr. Elmer informs us in his journal that Johnson was- a hard drink- 
er and " his vitals Were decayed by spirituous liquors," On the 
Sth, Col. Proctor destroyed the first of the Indian settlements, a 
place called Newtychanning, consisting of about twenty houses. 

The army arrived at Tioga on the 13th. Here they remained 
until the 25th, awaiting the arrival of General Clinton's detach- 
ment. In the meantime Fort Sullivan was erected, and a detach- 
ment sent up the Chemung River to destroy an Indian town of the 
sam.e name, consisting of about fifty houses, with more than 100 
acres of cultivated fields of grain and other Indian produce. Some 
of the troops under General Hand, as they pursued the Indians 
who were fieeing from the village, fell into an ambush, whereby 
six were killed and nine wounded, with slight loss to the enemy. 
While destroying the crops, one other man was killed and three 
more wounded by some of the enemy who were concealed across 
the river. The houses here destroved were built of split and hewed 


timber, covered with bark, and in the center of the town were two 
large buildings, presumably council houses. None of the buildings 
had chimneys or floors. While herding the stock in the camp at 
Tioga, the Indians succeeded in killing and scalping several of the 
pack-horse men and wounding some others. 

Meantime a detachment under Generals Hand and Poor were 
sent up the Susquehanna to meet General Clinton. 

Gen. Sullivan had written Clinton from Wyoming on July 30th, 
'■' I wish you to set out on the 9th of next month (marching moder- 
ately), as some allowance is to be made for bad weather, which 
will probably detain us some time. On my arrival at Tioga, I will 
immediately detach a considerc-ble body of light troops to favor 
and secure your march." 

Previous to this date Clinton had gathered his forces at Cana- 
joharie and transported them to the shore of Otsego Lake, the level 
of which he had raised about two feet by erecting a dam, for the 
purpose of causing a flood which would float his expedition in 
boats over the shallows of the Susquehanna head-waters. 

Breaking the dam, he left Otsego Lake, according to Sullivan's 
instructions, on the 9th of August, and proceeding down the river 
with little difficulty, destroyed such Indian dwellings and crops as 
came in his path. 

Lieut.-Colonel Pawling, with a detachment, was marching from 
Kingston 'Z'ia Shandakin, under orders to join Clinton on August 
i6th. at Annaquaga, which, before it was destroyed by Col. William 
Butler, in the fall of 1778, was quite a large Jndian settlement, oc- 
cupying an island and both sides of the river, where the little vil- 
lage of Onaquaga now stands. Clinton arrived at this place on 
the 15th, and remained there until the 17th, awaiting the arrival 
of Pawling. In the center of the island he found the cellars and 
wells of about sixty houses, also fine orchards. Most of these 
buildings had been log houses, with stone chimneys and glass win- 

Pawling did not arrive, but returned to Kingston on September 
1st and reported his inability to join Clinton, owing to the swollen 
streams and bad roads. Proceeding on their way, the Right Di- 
vision passed several Tuscarora villages, which they destroyed, 
with the crops. Arriving at the mouth of the Chenango Creek, 

Sullivan's campaign. 85 

a small detachment was sent four miles up that stream to destroy 
the village of Chenango, consisting of about twenty houses. 

On the 19th they joined the detachment of General Poor, burn- 
ing the villages of Chukkanut and Owagea, and three days later 
arrived at the encampment of the main division at Tioga. On the 
23d of August, by the accidental disharge of a musket. Captain 
Kimball was killed and a Lieutenant wounded. 

Leaving a garrison to defend Fort Sullivan, at Tioga, the whole 
army proceeded, on the 26th, taking the route up the Tioga branch 
of the Susquehanna. About sixteen miles up this stream was a 
village called Newtown, which they reached on the 29th. Here 
the light troops, which were marching ahead, discovered a breast- 
works, artfully masked by green bushes, extending for about half 
a mile, in an advantageous place, protected by a high mountain on 
one side, the river on the other, and a large creek in front, behind 
which the enemy were entrenched. Here occurred the most im- 
portant fight of the campaign. The design of the enemy appears 
to have been primarily, an ambuscade. His force of British reg- 
ulars, consisting of tv/o battalions of Royal Greens and Tories, was 
led by Col. John Butler, with Captains Walter Butler and Mac- 
donald as subordinates. The Indian forces were commanded by 
the great Mohawk chief, Joseph Brant. All the cunning of the 
Indians, combined with the trained tactics of the British regulars, 
were here exerted to check the advance of Sullivan's invading 
army. Had the Americans not discovered the trap in time to avoid 
it, the story of this campaign would have ended here in a tale of 
butchery hardly equalled in the annals of war. But three com- 
panies of Morgan's riflemen, the pride of Wasbington, were in ad- 
vance ; veterans of a hundred battles, and in no way inferior to 
the enemy in Indian craft ; and the ingenious device for drawing 
our forces into an ambush was thwarted. For hours the battle 
waged fiercely. By skillfully maneuvering his troops Sullivan had 
nearly succeeded in surrounding the enemy, when, admirably com- 
manded, and wisely discreet, the signal for retreat was sounded 
just in time to escape. The entire loss to the Americans was three 
killed and thirty-nine wounded. Twelve Indians were found dead 
on the field, but the number of their wounded is unknown. 

The events of the succeeding days during which the expedition 


was prosecuting its errand of destruction, were a constant repeti- 
tion of each other. The army was almost constantly on the move, 
searching out and destroying such settlements as could be found. 
The Indians skulked away like a pack of wolves at the approach 
of the hunter, turning now and then to snap at their pursuers, and 
then vanishing. Where once had stood their pleasant villages sur- 
rounded by fruitful fields, was only left heaps of smouldering 
ashes and masses of trampled grain and prostrate fruit trees. They 
needed no spies to keep them informed of the progress of the in- 
vaders. A trail of smoke by day and a ruddy glow on the sky at 
night told it too plainly. The scourge had fallen. Not only were 
the frontiers cleared but the doom of the Iroquoian Confederacy 
was sealed, and its dominion over the vast territory which it had 
so long ruled was destroyed forever. From the mountains of 
northern Pennsylvania, through the beautiful valley of the Susque- 
hanna and the lake region of central New York to the fruitful val- 
ley of the Genesee, no Indian settlement of importance was left. 
Said Sullivan in his official report : " The number of towns de- 
stroyed by this army amounted to 40, beside scattering houses. 
The quantity of corn destroyed, at a moderate computation, must 
amount to 160,000 bushels, with a vast quantity of vegetables of 
every kind. Every creek and river has been traced, and the whole 
country explored in search of Indian settlements, and I am well 
persuaded that, except one town situated near the Alleghany, about 
50 miles from Genesee, there is not a single town left in the coun- 
try of the Five Nations. 

" It is with pleasure I inform Congress that this army has not 
suffered the loss of forty men, in action or otherwise, since my 
taking the command, though perhaps few troops have experienced 
a more fatiguing campaign. I flatter myself that the orders with 
which I was entrusted are fully executed, as we have not left a 
single settlement or field of corn in the country of the Five Nations, 
nor is there even the appearance of an Indian on this side of Niag- 


As Published in the Elmira Republican of Sept. 
llthand 12th, 1855. 

Note — In the volume containing the " Journals of the Mili- 
tary Expedition of Major General John Sullivan against the Six 
Nations of Indians in 1779," prepared by Frederick Cook, Secre- 
tary of State, and published by the State in 1887, on page 285 et 
seq, is published part of the Journal of Nathaniel Webb, and a note 
says that a portion of the Journal cannot be found. 

In a scrap-book originally kept by Thos. Maxwell, Esq., which 
was recently bought in an old book shop in New York, I find the 
missing Journal, and give herewith the portion supposed to be lost. 


Note — In Col. Gansevoort's Journal of the same expedition, 
the entry is as follows : 

" 31st. — Decamped at 8 o'clock, — marched over mountainous 
ground until we arrived at the forks of Newtown — there entered 
on a low bottom, (Tuttle's flats), crossed the Kayuga branch, (New- 
town creek), and encamped on a pine plain. Much good land about 
Newtown. Here we left the Tioga branch to our left." 

September i. — The army moved at 8 A. M. Several defiles and 
a large swamp occasioned ov.r Brigade to encamp about three miles 
in the rear of the army. The army encamped that night at Cath- 
arine's town. The enemy had all fled from this town the night be- 
fore and left an old squaw. 

2. — Our brigade joined the army at Catharine's town. Lay the 
remaining part of the day for refreshment, &c. 

3. — We destroyed some five fields of corn and decamped at 8 
A. M. Marched this day about 11 miles. Encamped that night 
near the banks of the Seneca Lake. Marched this day through a 
remarkable country for timber. 

4. — Decamped at 9 A. M. Burnt a small town on this day's 
march. Encamped at 7 P. M. The country still remains well tim- 


5. — Decamped at 10 A. M. Marched this day about six miles. 
Encamped that night at Conoyah, a beautiful town situated be- 
tween the Seneca and Kengah lakes — distance between those lakes 
8 miles. (Gansevoort writes it Kandaiah.) 

6 — Lay in encampment. This town is beautifully situated in 
several respects — a fine level country — some fine fields of corn, a 
fine apple orchard, about twenty houses — ^situated about twenty 
miles from Seneca lake. One white man deserted from the enemy 
that had been taken prisoner last summer from Wyoming. Several 
horses were captured at this town. Decamped at 4 P. M., moved 
about 4 miles. Encamped in a beautiful piece of woods near the 
Lake. Col. Gansevoort, of our Brigade, was sent to destroy Ken- 
gah town joining Kengah lake, where they burnt several houses, 
got about twenty horses, &c. 

7. — Decamped. Marched to Kanadesago, a town situated about 
three miles from the west end of the lake, the capital of the Sen- 
ecas. (This was what is called the old Castle near Geneva.) Cross- 
ing the Seneca creek (or outlet) and several large defiles occa- 
sioned our not arriving in town till some time in the evening. This 
town consists of about 60 houses. Several large fields of corn. 
We found a white male child the enemy had left behind. 

8. — The army was employed in destroying corn, beans, fruit 
trees, &c. A detachmient sent to destroy a town about 12 miles 
from this town. (This was Cashong, Kashonguash, on tTie west 
side of the Seneca.) 

9. — All the sick and lame sent to Tioga. At 11 A. M. we 
marched, following the road that leads to Niagara. Marched 
about 13 miles. Encamped near a brook that night. 

10. — Decamped at 6 A. M. Marched this day about 13 miles — 
part of the day through a swampy country, abounding chiefly in 
beech and maple, some remarkably large white ash trees — latter 
part of the day through a grassy country. Passed the end of Con- 
nandockque lake. Encamped near some fine fields of corn. This 
town contains about 20 houses. 

Sullivan's campaign. 89 

II. — Decamped at 4 A. M., after destroying the town and veg- 
etables, &c. Marched this day to Hannayouya (Honeoye). This 
town is situated at the end of a small Lake of the same name — con- 
tains about 15 houses — a large flat of excellent land. 

12. — The provisions and superfluous baggage of the army were 
left at this town, with a guard of about 200 men and two field 
pieces. The army decamped at 11 A. M. and marched towards 
the Genesee flats. Marched about 10 miles and encamped in the 
woods — passed this day a small lake called Konyoughojoh. 

13. — Decamped at 6 A. M. Marched about two miles and halt- 
ed at Adjustah. This town contains about 26 houses. While we 
halted at this town, Lieut. Boyd, with 20 men of the Rifle Corps, 
was sent to the next town to reconnoitre the enemy. On his return 
about 700 of the enemy ambushed him, killed and took 18 of the 
party. After the corn, &c., was destroyed and 'the town set in 
flames, we moved off to the next town. Our brigade marched 
some miles around to gain the rear of the enemy, but as usual they 
had fled before us. This town contains about 18 houses, situated 
at the southern end of the Genesee flats, on the banks of a small 
river that leads into the Genesee river. 

14. — 9 A. M. the army decamped, passed the river, entered the 
Genesee flats. This flat is judged to contain near 6,000 acres. We 
passed the Genesee river. This river runs with a strong current 
out of a hilly country. Three miles below where we forded, is 
navigable to lake Ontario. We burnt a small town on the bank of 
the river and marched that night to Genesee castle. There the body 
of Lieut. Boyd and one man was found murdered in a barbarous 
manner, too horrid to mention. This town is the metropolis of that 
nation ; contains about 140 houses. Some fine buildings in it ; sit- 
uated about 40 miles from Niagara, on the south side of the Gene- 
see river. The soil is exceedingly rich for 10 or 12 miles along 
the river. In and about this town, it was judged there were 800 
acres of corn, beans, and vegetables of every kind. 

15. — The whole army was employed in destroying the corn, &c. 
Now the general having completed and fulfilled his orders, after 
destroying the corn and setting the town in flames, the army passed 


the river and encamped upon the flats. One woman and one child 
made their escape from the savages and came to us that evening. 

i6. — Lay by to destroy corn along the flats. Decamped at lo 
A. M. Encamped at Aojuhtah. 

17. — Decamped at gun firing. Encamped at Honeoye. 

18. — Decamped at 10 A. M. that day to Canandaigua. En- 
camped on the east side of the Lake. 

19. — Marched to Connadasago. 

20. — A party of 900 men was detached under command of Col. 
Butler, to destroy the Kengah tribe, and a party of 100 men under 
command of Col. Gansevoort to destroy part of the Mohawk tribe. 
Decamped at 3 P. M. and encamped on the east side of Seneca Lake. 

21. — A party of 100 men was detached under Col. Dearborn to 
destroy the towns on the west side of Kenkah lake. Decamped at 
8 A. M., passed Candiah about three miles and encamped at 4 P. M. 

22. — Decamped at 7 A. M. Encamped that night within seven 
miles of Catharine town. 

24. — (23d. ?) Decamped at 7 A. M., passed Catharine town and 
encamped near the Big Swamp that night. 

24. — Decamped at 5 A. M., passed the swamp and halted some 
time for refreshment. Encamped that night at Fort Reed, where 
we met provisions and stores for the reception of the Army. Upon 
our arrival at this place, (now Elniira), 13 cannon were discharged 
from the fort and was returned from one of our pieces 15 times. 
The latter was discharged in the space of one minute and a half. 
Dried provisions, &c. 

(Colonel Gansevoort's Journal notes the proceedings of this 
day as follows : " Passed the swamp so much dreaded from its 
" badness, without any difficulty and arrived at the forks of New- 
" town, where Capt. Reed with a detachment of 200 men had thrown 
" up a breastwork to guard some stores and cattle brought forward 
" from Tioga for the army in case of necessity. Saluted by 13 


'* rounds of cannon from the breast-work, which number we re- 
" turned from our artillery."^) 

Fort Reed was on the west side of the Newtown creek and on 
the north bank of the Tioga, where the creek falls into the river. 
It was a breast-work and was surrounded by palisades including 
some three or four acres. The western line of palisades can be 
traced on the west side of the junction canal and on the east side of 
Water st., a little south of the Fair grounds. The Journal con- 

25. — All the loaded muskets in the army were discharged at 5 
A. M. The army was drawn up in one line and fired three rounds 
per man. After the discharge of 13 cannon, for our new ally the 
King of Spain, several oxen were killed for the officers and men. 

(Col. Gansevoort's Journal thus describes this atTair : "25. — 
" This morning the small arms of the whole army were discharged 
" at 5 o'clock. The Vv'hole were drawn up in one line, with a field 
" piece on the right of each brigade, to fire a fen de joie — ist. thir- 
" teen rounds of cannon ; 2d, a running fire of musketry, from right 
" to left — repeated twice. Fifty oxen were killed on this joyous 
" occasion, one delivered to each Brigade and one to the Artillery 
" and staff. This was done in consequence of Spain having de- 
" clared war against Britain.") 

26. — At 12 A. M., the party under command of Col. Dearborn 
came in after destroying a fine country on the west side of the 
Kengah Lake. They brought in two squaws with them. 

2y. — 400 men under the command of Col. Courtland, was em- 
ployed in destroying corn up the river. 30 boats arrived from 

28. — ^All the sick were sent to Tioga. The party under the 
command of Col. Butler, returned from destroying the Kengah 
tribe. They found a most beautiful country abounding in vast 
quantities of corn and vegetables of all kinds ; the same party under 
command of Col. Courtland, was employed up the river ; also, 500 
men were employed down the river, towards Tioga, destroying 
corn and vegetables on the flats. 


29. — Decamped 6 A. M. Encamped that night 3 miles below 
Chemung and within 3 miles of Tioga. j 

30. — Decamped at 6 A. M., arrived at Fort SulHvan at i P. M. ' 
Upon our arrival the garrison discharged 13 cannon and we re- 
turned the same. Pitched tents on the ground we occupied before. 

October 3. — A party of 500 men turned out to load the boats 
and demolish P'ort Sullivan. The army drew 6 days' flour to carry 
them to Wyoming. 

4. — Decamped at 6 A. M. Passed the river and encamped that 
night within 5 miles of Standing Stone, near the river. 

5. — All the cattle, stores and horses were sent down to Wyom- 
ing. The whole went on board the boats. The fleet got under 
way at 6 A. M. 

6. — The fleet got under way at 9 A. M. Arrived at evening at 
Shawney Flats. 

7. — The whole fleet got under way at 9 A. M., and arrived at 
Wyoming at 2 P. M. When it hove in sight 13 cannon were fired 
by the garrison and returned by the fleet. The army encamped 
near the garrison. 

8. — Two hundred men were detached to repair the road from 
this post to Easton and to remain there until the army arrives. 

10. — Gen. Sullivan set out for Easton, leaving the command to 
Gen. Clinton. Decamped at ii A. M. Encamped that night at 
Bullock's tavern. 

II. — The rear of the army came up to camp at 9 A. M. March- 
ed this day and encamped between the Shades of Death and the Big 

12. — Decamped at 7 A. M. Encamped that night at the White 
Oak Run. 

13. — Decamped at 8 o'clock in the morning. The army moved 
that dav to Brink's Mills. 


14. — Decamped at lo A. M. Passed the Wind Gap and en- 
camped that night within 12 miles of Easton. 

15. — Decamped at 6 o'clock in the morning and arrived at 
Easton at 2 P. M. Encamped in the Forks of the Delaware on 
the bank of the Lehigh. 

17. — Our Brigade mustered. The Rev. Parson Evans delivered 
a discourse^ to the army in the German church. 

In the same volume is given a table of distances as traveled by 
the army from Easton to Genesee Castle, as surveyed by Mr. Lodge, 
Surveyor to the Western army : 

From Easton to Wyoming 65 miles 

Lackawanna 75 " 

Quelutinack 82 

" Tunkhannock Creek 93 " 

" Mesupin 102 " 

" Vanderlip's Farm 107 " 

" Wyalusing 115 " 

" Wysaching Creek I29ya " 

Tioga 145 

" Chemung 157 " 

" Forks at Newtown 165 " 

" French Catharines, or Evoquagah. . . .i83^/^- " 

" Condiah, or Appleton 211 " 

" Outlet of Seneca Lake 222% " 

" Canadesaco, or Seneca Lake 226 " 

" Canandaigua 241^'^ '' 

" Honeoye 255 '' 

Adjustah 267'/^ " 

" Gasagularah 274MS " 

" Genesee Castle 280 " 


By W. Max Reid. 

I am somewhat at a loss to select a name for the subject of this 
paper. I dare not dignify it by the title of a history of the Mo- 
hawks, because a true history of that notable people never has been 
or never can be written. It is true that " Colden's Five Nations," 
" Morgan's League of the Iroquois," and Schoolcraft's notes are 
looked upon as authority on this subject, but Morgan's work is in 
a great measure legendary and altogether unsatisfying, and the 
same may be said of Colden and Schoolcraft, although the little 
that Colden has to say about the Mohawks is accepted as authority 
as far as it goes. 

As to the origin of the Mohawks, it will always remain a mys- 
tery. Conjecture may or may not approach the truth, but from the 
fact that they had no written language, no records on stone or parch- 
ment from which we can obtain knowledge of their origin or early 
history, it is evident that our only sources of information are the 
vague traditions that have been transmitted orally from parent to 
child or from Sachem to Sachem. 

How unreliable and unsatisfactory these oral traditions are, may 
be noted in what is called the " Iroquoian Cosmology," or the " Cre- 
ation," as translated by J. N. B. Hewitt, of the Bureau of Ethnology. 
Mr. Hewitt gives three versions of the " Creation," the Onondaga, 
Mohawk and the Seneca. They are practically alike, diflfering only 
in minor statements. The Onondaga is the longest and the Seneca 
the shortest version. I will give you, however, a condensed render- 
ing of the Mohawk tradition. It says : 

" In the sky above were man-beings, both male and female, who 
dwelt in villages, and in one of the lodges was a man and woman, 
who were down-fended, that is, they were secluded, and their lodge 
was surrounded by the down of the cat-tail, which was a sign that 


no one should approach them, nor were they allowed to leave this 
precinct. The man became ill and stated that he would not get well 
until a dogwood tree standing in his dooryard had been uprooted. 
So when his people had uprooted the tree he said to his wife, ' Do 
thou spread for me something there beside the place where stood 
the tree.' Thereupon she spread something for him there and he 
then lay down on what she had spread for him, and he said to his 
wife : ' Here sit thou, beside my body.' Now at that time she did 
sit beside him as he lay there. Then he said to her: 'Do thou 
hang thy legs down into the abyss.' For where they had uprooted 
the tree there came to be a deep hole, which went through the sky, 
and the earth was upturned about it. 

" And while he lay there he recovered from his illness and turn- 
ing on his side he looked into the hole. After a while he said to 
his wife : * Do thou look thither into the hole to see what things 
are occurring there in yonder place.' Arid as she bent her body to 
look into the hole he took her by the nape of the neck and pushed 
her and she fell into the hole and kept falling into the darkness 
thereof. After a while she passed through and as she looked about 
her, as she slowly fell, she saw that all about her was blue in color 
and soon discovered that what she observed was a vast expanse of 
water, on which floated all kinds of water fowls in great numbers. 

" Thereupon. Loon, looking into the water and seeing her re- 
flection, shouted, ' A man-being, a female is coming up from the 
depths of the waters.' The Bittern, answering, said, * She is not 
indeed coming up out of the depths of the water, she is falling from 
above.' Thereupon they held a council to decide what they should 
do to provide for her welfare. 

" They finally invited Great Turtle to come. Loon, thereupon, 
said to him, ' Thou should float thy body above the place where 
thou art in the depths of the water.' And then as Great Turtle 
arose to the surface, a large body of ducks of various kinds arose 
from the face of the water, elevated themselves in a very compact 
body, and went up to meet her. And on their backs did she alight, 
and they slowly descended, bearing her body on their backs, and 
on the back of Great Turtle they placed her. 

" Then Loon said, ' Come, you deep divers, dive and bring up 
earth.' Many dived into the water, and Beaver was a long time 
gone. When his back appeared he was dead, and when they ex- 


amined his paws, they found no earth. Then Otter said, * It is my 
turn.' Whereupon he dived, and after a longer time he also came 
up dead. Neither did he bring up any earth. It was then that 
Muskrat said, ' I also will make the desperate attempt.' It was a 
still longer time that he was under water, but after a w'hile he also 
floated to the surface, dead. In his paws was mud and his mouth 
was full of mud. And they took this mud and coated the edge of 
Great Turtle's shell all around, and other muskrats dived and floated 
dead, but brought up mud, which was placed on Great Turtle's back. 
And the female man-being sat on the back of Great Turtle and slept. 
And when she awoke the earth had increased in size, and she slept 
again, and when she awoke, willows were growing along the edge 
of the water. And then, also, when she again awoke, the carcass of 
a deer recently killed, lay there, and a fire was burning, and a sharp 
stone. And she dressed, cooked, and ate her fill. And after a 
tvhile a rivulet appeared and rapidly the earth increased to great 
size, and grass and herbs sprung from the earth and grew to ma- 

" And after a while the female man-being gave birth to a girl 
child, who grew rapidly to maturity, and not long after gave birth 
to two male man-beings, but the daughter died in giving birth to 
the twins. And the grandmother cut ofif the head of her dead 
daughter and hung her body in a high place and it became the sun, 
and the head she placed in another place and it became the moon. 

" And when she examined one of the infants she found his flesh 
was nothing but flint and there was a sharp comb of flint over the 
top of his head, but the flesh of the other was in every respect like 
a man-being. 

" It seems that these two were antagonistic from their birth, the 
grandmother clinging to the flint child and driving the other into 
the wilderness ; and in his wanderings he came to the shore of a 
lake and saw a lodge standing there. Looking in the doorway he 
saw a man sitting there, who said to him, ' Enter thou here. This 
man was Great Turtle, who gave him a bow and arrow, and also 
gave him two ears of corn, one in the milky state, which he told 
him to roast and eat as food, and the other, which was mature, he 
should use for seed corn. 

" He also endowed him with preternatural powers. And when 


he was about to depart, he said to the young man, ' I am Great 
Turtle, I am thy parent.' 

" SapHng, which was the name of the young man-being, created 
animals out of earth, and birds by castiijg handfuls of earth_into 
•the air. He also formed the body of a man and the body of a 
woman, and gave them life and placed them together. Returning 
shortly after he found them sleeping. Again and again he returned 
and still they slept. ' Thereupon he took a rib from each and sub- 
stituted the one for the other and replaced each one in the other's 
body. It was not long before the woman awoke and sat up. At 
once she touched the breast of the man lying at her side, just where 
Sapling had placed her rib, and, of course, that tickled him. There- 
upon he awoke. Awoke to life and understanding.' " 

As in the Biblical story of Cain and Abel, the two brothers 
fought and in the end one was slain. But is was the unrighteous 
one, the one with the flint body, who lost his life. 

Nearly three hundred years ago, the Jesuits recorded traditions 
of the Algonquins and Huron-Iroquois of Canada, which were prac- 
tically the same in their main features as the above. (See Jesuit 
Rel. vol. ID, pages 127-129.) 

The Montagnais and Adirondacks of Canada, and in fact all the 
Algonquin nations, seem to have some tradition of the deluge, which 
in some way is mixed with the Huron-Iroquois tradition of the 
creation. In fact, it deals with a re-creation of the earth. 

They say that one Mes'sou restored the world when it was lost 
in the waters. Their story of the deluge is practically as follows : 

This Messou went a hunting with lynxes, instead of dogs, and 
was warned that it would be dangerous for his lynxes in a certain 
lake near the place where he was. One day as he was hunting an 
elk his lynxes gave it chase even into the lake ; and when tihey reach- 
ed the middle of it, they were submerged in an instant. When Mes- 
sou arrived there and sought his lynxes, who were indeed his 
brothers, a bird told him that it had seen them in the bottom of the 
lake, and that certain animals or monsters held them there. He at 
once leaped into the water to rescue them, but immediately the lake 
overflowed, and increased so prodigiously that it inundated and 
drowned the whole earth. Astonished, he gave up all thought of 
his lynxes and turned his attention to creating the world anew. 
First he sent a raven to find a small piece of earth with which to 


build a new world. The raven returned unsuccessful. He made an 
Otter dive down, but he could not reach the bottom. At last a musk- 
rat descended and brought back some earth. With this bit of earth 
Messou restored every thing to its former condition. 

But it is among the Iroquois that Great Turtle plays the prin- 
cipal part in the creation. In fact it is said that he upholds the earth 
to this day. In one of the cases of the " Richmond collection " 
in the museum of the Montgomery County Historical Society, is an 
old rattle which can be traced back more than a hundred years. We 
have looked upon it as an interesting relic of the Senecas, a rude 
musical instrument. It is made from a turtle shell and skin, and in 
the enclosed space has been placed pebbles for rattles. 

But this instrument is interesting beyond all that. Father Le- 
June, in his Relation of 1639, makes the following statement in 
describing a dance at a feast given for a sick woman : " At the 
head of tihe procession marched two masters of ceremonies, singing 
and holding the tortoise, on which they did not cease to play. This 
tortoise is not a real tortoise, but only the shell and skin, so arranged 
as to make a sort of drum or rattle. Having thrown certain peb- 
bles into it they make from it an instrument like that the children in 
France used to play with. There is a mysterious something, I know 
not what, in this semblance of a tortoise, to Which these people at- 
tribute their origin. We shall know in time what there is to it." 

It is said that in no Amerind (the word Amerind is a new word 
coined by the Bureau of Ethnology to take the place of the three 
words " North American Indian." You will notice that it is com- 
posed or formed from the first four letters of American and the 
first three letters of Indian) language, could the Jesuit Priests find 
a word to express the idea of God or His attributes. Although the 
most charitable of people and showing the utmost aflfection for 
their children, the Jesuits v^^ere unable, in the Amerind language, 
to impress upon them or to communicate to them, the idea of an 
all-loving and charitable Supreme Being. They had their Manitou, 
but they feared them and gave them the character of the devil, one 
w^ho should be propitiated by presents, by penances, or by scourges 
and feasts. 

In the Amerind's mind, each animal had a king, as the Great 
Turtle, the Great Bear, etc. The fathers said to them if the animals 
have each a Supreme Being, why should not man have a great chief 


of men, who lives in the sky ; a Great Spirit. This idea they ac- 
cepted, and altlioug'h they did not or could not give him tlie at- 
tributes of the Christian's God, the Great Spirit became " a distinct 
existence, a pervading power in the universe, and a dispencer of jus- 

This idea the Jesuits had to accept, although in exceptional 
cases, they seemed to impress their idea of God upon some of their 
converts while they had them at the missions, but they were sure to 
become apostates when they returned to their people in the wilder- 
ness. So you will see that " The Great Spirit " of the Indians is 
a modern idea received from the whites and not, as some think, 
a Supreme Being evolved ages ago from the Amerind mind. 

Parkman says : " The primative Indian believed in the immor- 
tality of the soul, and that skilful hunters, brave warriors, and men 
of influence went, after deafli, to the happy hunting-grounds, while 
the slothful, the cowardly, the weak were doomed to eat serpents 
and ashes in dreary and misty regions, but there was no belief that 
the good were to be rewarded for moral good, or the evil punished 
for a moral evil." 

So you will see that the writing of a history of the Mohawks 
would be an arduous task, a history filled with mystery and super- 
sitition together with kindly deeds and warlike acts, a history of 
a people ertdowed with minds that were able to conceive a union 
of tribes, states or nations, call them what you may, and to per- 
petuate that union for centuries, the success of which suggested 
to our forefathers the union of states, the government under which 
we now live. 

I- Of C. *' HOLLANDER." 


The Author of the Louisiana Purchase. 

Hon. D. S. Alexander. 

After signing the treaty ceding Louisiana to the United States, 
Robert R. Livingston declared it the noblest work of his life. If 
one may not assent to this enthusiastic statement of the speaker, 
who had been a member of the committee to draft the immortal 
Declaration of Independence, it is easy to admit tJhat his work 
stands next in historical importance to the treaty of 1783, which 
recognized American independence. It added half an empire to 
our domain, and, a century later, gave Edward Everett Hale op- 
portunity to speak of Livingston as " the wisest American of his 
time," since " Franklin had died in 1780." 

When Livingston signed the Louisiana treaty he was fifty-six 
years of age, tall and handsome, with an abundance of hair already 
turning gray, which fell in ringlets over a square, high forehead, 
lending a certain dignity that made him appear as great off the 
bench as he did when gowned and throned as Chancellor. In the 
estimation of his contemporaries he was one of the most gifted 
men of his time, and the judgment of a later age has not reversed 
their decision. He added learning to great natural ability, and 
brilHancy to profound thought, and although so deaf as to make 
communication with him difficult, he came very near concealing the 
defect by his remarkable eloquence and conversational gifts. Ben- 
jamin Franklin called him " the Cicero of America." His love for 
the beautiful attracted Edmund Burke. It is doubtful if he had a 
superior in the State in the knowledge of history and the dlassics, 
and in the study of science Samuel L. Mitchell alone stood above 
him. He lacked the creative genius of Hamilton, the prescient 
gifts of Jay, and the skill of Aaron Burr to marshal men for selfish 
purposes; but he was rt home in debate with the ablest men of 



his time, a master of sarcasm, of trenchant wit, and of feUcitous 
rhetoric. It is likely that he lacked Kent's application. But of 
ninety-three bills passed by the legislature from 1778 to 1801, a 
period that spans his life as Chancellor, and which were afterward 
vetoed by the Council of Revision, Livingston wrote opinions in 
twenty-three, s'everal of them elaborate, and all revealing capacity 
for legislation. In these vetoes he stood with Hamilton in resist- 
ing forfeitures and confiscations ; he held with Richard Morris 
that loyal citizens could not be deprived of lands, though bought 
of an allien enemy ; he agreed with Jay in upholding common law 
rig^hts and limiting the death penalty ; and he had the support of 
George Clinton and John Sloss Hobart in disapproving a measure 
for the gradual abolition of slavery, because the legislature thought 
it politically expedient to deprive colored men of the right to vote 
who had before enjoyed such a privilege. 

In the field of politics, Livingston's search for office did not 
result in a happy career. So long as he stood for a broader and 
stronger national life his intellectual rays flashed far beyond the 
horizon of most of his contemporaries, but the joy of public life 
was clouded when he entered the domain of partisan politics. His 
mortification that someone other than himself was appointed Chief 
Justice of the United States Supreme Court, made Hamilton's 
funding system, especially the proposed assumption of State debts, 
sufficient excuse for becoming an anti-federalist, and had he pos- 
sessed those qualities of leadership that bind party and friends by 
ties of unflinching service, he might have reaped the reward that 
his ambition so ardently craved ; but his peculiar temper unfitted 
him for such a career. Jealous, fretful, sensitive, and suspicious, 
he was as restless as his eloquence was dazzling, and when, at last, 
he became the anti-federalist candidate for governor in 1798, in 
opposition to John Jay, the campaign ended in deep humiliation. 
His candidacy was clearly a dash for the Presidency. He reason- 
ed, as every ambitious New York statesman has reasoned from 
that day to this, that if he could carry the State in an oflf year, he 
would be needed, as the candidate of his whole party, in a Presi- 
dential year. This reasoning reduces the governorship to a sort 
of springboard from which to vault into the White House, and 
although only one man in a century has performed the feat, it has 
always figured as a popular and potent factor in the settlement of 


political nominations. George Clinton t'houglit the Presidency 
would come to him, and Hamilton inspired Jay with a similar no- 
tion ; but Livingston, sanguine of better treatment, was willing, 
for the sake of undertaking it, voluntarily to withdraw from the 
professional path along which he had moved to great distinction. 

The personal qualities which seemed to unfit Livingston for 
political leadership in New York did not strengthen his usefulness 
in France. It was the breadth of view wihicli distinguished him 
in the formation of the Union that brought him success as a diplo- 
mat. With the map of America spread out before him he handled 
the Louisiana problem as patriotically as he had argued for a 
stronger national life, and when, at last, he signed the treaty, he 
had forever enlarged the geography of his country. 

As the American minister to the court of Napoleon, Livingston 
reached France in November, 1801. President Jefferson had al- 
ready heard a rumor of the retrocession of Lou'isiana by Spain to 
France, and had given it little heed. He had cheerfully acquiesced 
in Spain's occupation of New Orleans, and after its retrocession 
to France he talked pleasantly of securing West Florida through 
French influence. " Such proof on the part of France of good 
will toward the United States," he wrote Livingston, in Septem- 
ber, 1 80 1, " would contribute to reconcile the latter to France's 
possession of New Orleans." But when, a year later, a French 
army, commanded by Leclerc, Napoleon's brother-in-law, had dev- 
astated St. Domingo and aroused the hostility of American mer- 
chants and shipmasters by his arbitrary treatment, Jefferson sensed 
the danger of having Napoleon for a next-door neiglibor on the 
Mississippi. In a moment his tone changed from one of peace to 
a threat of war. " The cession of Louisanan to France," he de- 
clared, in a letter to Livingston, April 16, 1802, " works most 
sorely on the United States. There is on the globe one single spot, 
the possessor of which is our natural and habitual enemy. It is 
New Orleans. France, placing herself in that door, assumes to us 
the attitude of defiance. The day that France takes possession of 
New Orleans fixes the sentence which is to restrain her forever 
within her low-water mark. It seals the union of two nations, 
who in conjunction can maintain exclusive possession of the ocean. 
From that moment we must marry ourselves to the British fleet 
and nation." 


In his anxiety the President also instructed Madison, his Secre- 
tary of State, to write Pinckney, the American minister at Madrid, 
to guarantee to Spajn, if it had not already parted with its title, 
peaceable possession of Louisiana beyond the Mississippi, on con- 
dition of its ceding to the United States the territory, including 
New Orleans, on the east side. As the year wore on, however, 
and Leclerc's death followed his report of his losses, Jefiferson be- 
came much easier, advising Livingston that French possession of 
Louisiana v/ould not be '* important enough to risk a breach of 
the peace." But before the ink had time to dry, almost simultan- 
eously with the death of Leclerc, came the news, through Governor 
Claiborne of the Territory of Mississippi, that the Spanish In- 
tendent had forbidden Americans the right to deposit their mer- 
chandise at New Orleans. This was a stunning blow to the Presi- 
dent. The treaty of 1795 stipulated that the King of Spain would 
" permit the citizens of the United States, for the space of three 
years from this time, to deposit their merchandise and effects in 
the Port of New Orleans, and to export them from thence, with- 
out paying any other duty than a fair price for the hire of the stores, 
and his majesty promises either to continue this permission if he 
find during that time it is not prejudicial to the interests of Spain, 
or, if he should not agree to continue it thus, he will assign to them 
on another part of the banks of the Mississippi an equivalent es- 
tablishment." That the three years' limitation had expired during 
President Adams' administration without the right being extended 
or its equivalent established, did not help Jefferson out of his diffi- 
culty, since the Kentucky and Tennessee settlers were already 
cleaning their flintlocks on the theory that it was easier to drive 
out a few Spaniards than to dislodge a French army after it had 
fortified. This was good reasoning if Louisiana was to be taken 
by force. But Jefferson, even when writing threatening letters, 
had no thought of war. " Peace is our passion," he wrote Sir John 
Sinclair, and in the presence of threatening hostilities he did noth- 
ing to prepare for war. His message to Congress, which opened 
a few days after the reception of Claiborne's dispatch, made no 
mention of the New Orleans trouble. He talked about everything 
else, but- of what everybody else was talking about the President 
said nothing. The western settlers, vitally interested in a depot 
of deposit at New Orleans, resented such apparent apathy, and by 


resolutions and legislative action encouraged the federalists to talk 
so loudly for war that the President, alarmed at the condition of 
the public mind, sent James Monroe's name to the Senate as min- 
ister extraordinary to France and Spain. On January 13, 1803, 
the day of Monroe's confirmation, Jefferson hastened to write him, 
explaining what he had done and why he had acted. " The agi- 
tation of the public mind on occasion of the late suspension of our 
right of deposit at New Orleans," said he, " is extreme. In the 
western country it is natural and grounded on honest motives ; in 
the seaports it proceeds from a desire for war, which increases 
the mercantile lottery ; among federalists generally, and especially 
those of Congress, the object is to force us into war if possible, in 
order to derange our finances ; or, if this cannot be done, to attach 
the western country to them as to their best friends, and thus get 
again into power. Remonstrances, memorials, etc., are now circu- 
lating through the whole of the western country, and signed by the 
body of the people. The measures we have been pursuing, being 
invisible, do not satisfy their minds. Something sensible, there- 
fore, is necessary." 

This " sensible something " was Monroe's appointment, which 
" has already silenced the federalists," continued the President. 
" Congress will no longer be agitated by them ; and the country 
will become calm as fast as the information extends over it." 

The better to support Monroe, Madison explained to Pichon, 
the French minister in Washington, the necessity for the undivided 
possession of New Orleans, claiming that it had no sort of interest 
for France, while the United States had no interest in extending its 
population to the right bank, since such emigration would tend to 
weaken the state and to slacken the concentration of its forces. 
" In spite of affinities in manners and languages," said the Secre- 
tary of State, " no colony beyond the river could exist under the 
same government, but would infallibly give birth to a separate 
state, having in its bosom germs of collision with the east, the 
easier to develop in proportion to the very affinities between the 
two empires." 

This explained the true attitude of Jefferson and Madison. 
They did not seek territory west of the Mississippi. Their thought 
centered in the purchase of New Orleans ; it was the " one spot on 
the globe, the possessor of which is our natural and habitual en- 


emy ;" France's possession of it " must marry us to the British 
fleet and nation ;" upon it " every eye in the United States is now 
fixed ;" to gain it Pinokney was charged " to guarantee to Spain 
the peaceable possession of the territory beyond the Mississippi ;" 
in Madison's opinion " the boundary line between the United States 
and Louisiana should be the Mississippi ;" according to his theory 
" no colony beyond the Mississippi could exist under the same 
government with that on the east side ;" nor did the United States 
have any interest in building up a colony beyond the Mississippi. 
In other words, Jefferson saw only New Orleans ; he wanted only 
New Orleans and peace ; and to get the one and keep the other, 
Monroe was sent to Paris to secure " our rights and interests in the 
river Mississippi and in the territories eastward thereof." 

In the meantime Livingston had taken a different view. It is 
not clear that he appreciated the future value of the great north- 
west more than did Jefferson or Madison, but in his argument for 
the purchase of New Orleans he had included in his request nine- 
tenths of the territory now known as the Louisiana Purchase. 
Singularly enough Livingston's letter happened to be addressed 
to Talleyrand, Napoleon's Minister of Foreign Affairs, on the very 
day Monroe's name went to the United States Senate for con- 
firmation, and although the latter's instructions limited negotiations 
to the east bank of the Mississippi, Livingston's argument included 
the west bank. " Presuming," he writes Talleyrand, " that the 
Floridas are in the hands of France, I shall predicate what I have 
to offer upon that presumption. France can have but three objects 
in the possession of Louisiana and Florida : The first is the com- 
mand of the Gulf ; second, the supply of her islands ; third, an 
outlet fior the people, if her European population should be too 
gresLt for her territory." 

" Having treated this subject more at large in a paper which 
you have had the goodness to read," Livingston continued, " I will 
not dwell upon it here ; but propose what it appears to be the true, 
policy of France to adopt, as affecting all her objects, and at the 
same time conciliating the affections of the United States, giving 
a permanency to her establishments, which she can in no other way 
hope for. First, let France cede to the United States so much of 
Louisiana as lays above the mouth of the river Arkansas. By this 
a barrier will be placed between the colony of France and Canada, 



from which she may, otherwise, be attacked with the greatest 
facility, and driven out before she can derive any aid from Europe. 
Let her possess Florida as far as the river Perdito, with all the 
ports on the gulf, and cede West Florida, New Orleans, and the 
territory on the west bank of the Mississippi to the United States. 
This cession will only be valuable to the latter from its giving 
them the mouths of the river Mobile and other small rivers which 
penetrate their territory, and in calming their apprehensions re- 
lative to the Mississippi. It may be supposed that New Orleans 
is a place of some moment ; it will be so to the United States, but 
not to France. The right of depot which the United States claims 
and will never relinquish, must be the source of continued disputes 
and animosities between the two nations, and ultimately lead the 
United States to aid any foreign power in the expulsion of France 
from that colony. Independent of this, as the present commercial 
capital of New Orleans is mostly American, it will be instantly 
removed to Natchez, to which the United States can give such ad- 
vantages as to render New Orleans of little importance. Upon any 
other plan. Sir, it needs but little foresight to predict that the whole 
of this establishment must pass into the hands of Great Britain, 
which has, at the same time, the command of the sea, and a martial 
colony containing every means of attack. While the fleets block 
up the seaports, she can, without the smallest difficulty, attack New 
Orleans from Canada with 15,000 or 20,000 men and a host of 
savages. France, by grasping at a desert and an insignificant tow.i, 
and thereby throwing the weight of the United States into the scale 
of Britain, will render her mistress of the new world. By the 
possession of Louisiana and Trinidad the colonies of Spain will 
lie at her mercy. By expelling France from Florida and possess- 
ing the ports on the Gulf, she will command the Islands. The 
East and West Indies will pour their commodities into her ports ; 
and the precious metals of Mexico, combined with the treasures 
of Hindostan, enable her to purchase nations whose aid she may 
require in confirming her power. Though it would comport with 
the true policy and magnanimity of France gratuitously to offer 
these terms to the United States, yet they are not unwilling tO' 
purchase them at a price suited to their value and to their own 
circumstances, in the hope that France will at the same time satisfy 


their distressed citizens the debts which they have a right by so 
many titles to demand." 

These arguments do not read hke the letters of Jefferson or the 
instructions of Madison. There is no suggestion that the United 
States is without interest in the right bank of the Mississippi for 
fear of a divided government, or because germs of collision will 
develop in spite of affinities in manners and language. New Or- 
leans is minimized, the great west is magnified. A glance at the 
map shows that he offered to purchase half an empire, leaving to 
France only a small corner in the southwest bordering on Texas. 
His argument fixed its limitation. " First, let France cede to the 
United States so much of Louisiana as lay above the mouth of the 
river Arkansas, West Florida, NewOrleans, and the territory on the 
west bank of the ^Mississippi." Talleyrand thought the rest would 
be of little value. " I will give you a certificate," he said, in the 
course of the discussion, " that you are the most importunate ne- 
gotiator I have yet met with." For this and his aid to Robert 
Fulton, Edward Everett Hale called Livingston " the wisest Amer- 
ican of his time." 

Napoleon received Livingston's argument three days after he 
heard of Leclerc's death. To a soldier who had entered Italy over 
the Alps, the suggestion of an attack from Canada would strongly 
appeal : with Nelson on the ocean, he could understand the help- 
lessness of a French army in New Orleans ; and after the failure 
of Leclerc in St. Domingo, the presence of yellow fever and other 
obstacles to success in Louisiana would not seem improbable. Such 
a discussion at such a time, therefore, was certain to have the most 
profound influence, and from January 10 to April 10, 1803, Liv- 
ingston kept his reasons constantly before the First Consul and his 
ministers as the only policy to conserve the true interest of France, 
to impair the strength of England, and to win the affection of the 
United States. 

" I have never yet had any specific instructions from you how 
to act or what to offer," he wrote Madison on February 18, 1803, 
eighteen days before Monroe left the United States ; " but I have 
put into Napoleon's hands some notes containing plain truths 
mixed with that species of personal attention which I know to be 
most pleasing. The only basis on which I think it possible to do 
anything here is to connect our claims with offers to purchase the 


Floridas. Upon this subject my notes turn. I have first en- 
deavored to show how little advantage France is likely to make 
from these colonies ; the temptation they offer to Britain to attack 
them by sea and from Canada; the effect a conquest of them by 
Britain would have on the islands ; and the monopoly which that 
conquest would give to a rival power to the trade of the West as 
well as of the East Indies. I have dwelt upon the importance of 
a friendly intercourse between them and us, both as it respects their 
commerce and the security of their islands ; and I have proposed to 
them the relinquishment of New Orleans and West Florida as far 
as the River Perdito, together with all the territory lying to the 
north of the Arkansas, under an idea that it was necessary to in- 
terpose us between them and Canada, as the only means of pre- 
venting an attack from that quarter. For this I proposed an in- 
definite sum, not wishing to mention any till I should receive your 
instructions. These propositions with certain accompaniments 
were well received, and were some days under the First Consul's 
consideration. I am now lying on my oars in hopes of something 
explicit from you. I consider the object of immense importance ; 
and this perhaps the favorable moment to press it." 

While Livingston's letter was being read in Washington, con- 
veying to Jefferson the first suggestion of a purchase other than 
that of New Or'leans, the First Consvtl was making up his mind to 
accede to Livingston's request. When the decision did come, it 
came with Napoleonic suddenness. For three months he had con- 
sidered it ; but not until Sunday, April lo, did he make known his 
intention ; then, in a moment, without warning, he let his desire be 
known to Talleyrand and Marbois. " I can scarcely say that I cede 
it," said Napoleon, " for it is not yet in our possession. If, how- 
ever, I leave the least time to our enemies, I shall only transmit 
an empty title." Marbois agreed, Talleyrand dissented, and the 
trio parted ; but at daybreak, on Monday, Napoleon sent for Mar- 
bois, declaring that " irresolution and deliberation are no longer in 
season ; I renounce Louisiana. It is not only New Orleans that I 
cede ; it is the whole colony, without reserve. I know the price of 
what I abandon. I renounce it with the greatest regret ; to attempt 
obstinately to retain it would be folly. I direct you to regulate the 
affairs. Have an interview this very day with Mr. Livingston." 

Whatever occurred after this belongs simply to the making of 


a bargain. The mind of Napoleon had acted. It is not easy, per- 
haps, to differentiate the influences that led to such action, but it 
is not difficult to measure them. In writing the Minister of Marine, 
Talleyrand explained that " the empire of circumstances, foresight 
of the future, and the intention to compensate by an advantageous 
arrangement for the inevitable loss of a country which was going 
to be put at the mercy of another nation — all these motives have 
determined the Government to pass to the United States the right 
it had acquired from Spain over the sovereignty and property of 
Louisiana." In brief, Napoleon's sale of Louisiana, as explained 
by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, disposed of a country which 
he would inevitably lose whenever war occurred with England. 
This was the argument Livingston had been urging for three 
months, with evident effect. Had he been less earnest or dramatic, 
Napoleon's purpose might not then have exploded into an order 
to sell. The American Minister knew he was dealing with a man 
guided by such an implacable hatred of England, that when he was 
not fighting her openly, he was plotting against her secretly ; that 
his one purpose, his one hope, his great ambition, was her con- 
quest. In his argument, therefore, Livingston dangled before him 
a picture to feed his hatred — a picture of Trinidad and Louisiana 
forming a base from which England might drive Spain from Flor- 
ida, command the islands of the Gulf, and receive into its ports the 
riches of the West Indies and the treasures of Mexico. Thus, Liv- 
ingston's presence becomes a great factor in the sale. It took six 
months to communicate with the L^nited States, but only six days 
to do business with the man who was pressing the sale upon him. 
If more time had elapsed, the sudden decision might have been 
changed with equal suddenness, for Napoleon, aside from his in- 
constancy, had cause to shrink from his intended action. It meant 
the violation of a sacred pledge to Spain, the death of Talleyrand's 
pet colonial policy, the certain disgust, sooner or later, of the French 
people, and a hot quarrel with Lucien and Joseph Bonaparte, his 

In the negotiations that followed Livingston ventured to offer 
twenty million francs, and Marbois finally suggested sixty millions, 
with payment of the American claim to the amount of trwenty mil- 
lions more. Thus ended the historic midnig'ht conference during 
which the bargain was practically made. " It is so very important," 


wrote Livingston, " that you should be apprised that a negotiation 
is actually opened, even before Mr. Monroe is presented, in order 
to calm the tumult which the news of war will renew, that I have 
lost no time in communicating it. We shall do all we can to cheap- 
en the purchase, but my present sentiment is that we shall buy." 

Considering the extent of the purchase and the danger of de- 
lay, Livingston would have been justified in closing the bargain 
then and there. Had he known the action of Lucien Bonaparte, 
who had secured the recession from Spain, and of Joseph's insin- 
cerity, upon whom he even depended to help along the negotiation, 
he might well have taken counsel of his fears ; but the great real 
estate dealer enjoyed driving a good bargain, and so he argued and 
held aloof, professing that the United States " had no disposition to 
extend across the river ;" that they " would be perfectly satisfied 
with New Orleans and the Floridas ;" that they " could not give 
any great sum for the purchase ;" that " it was vain to ask anything 
so greatly beyond our means ;" that " true policy would dictate to 
the First Consul not to press such a demand," since " he must know 
the payment of such a sum would render the present government 
unpopular." He minimized the importance of the deal, describing 
West Florida as " barren sands and sunken marshes," and New 
Orleans as " a small town built of wood, of about seven thousand 
souls," a territory " only valuable to the United States because it 
contained the mouths of some of their rivers," going so far as to 
venture a prophecy that " an emigrant would not cross the Missis- 
sippi in a hundred years ;" yet, throughout weeks of dickering, he 
never surrendered his purpose to buy whether t*he price be cheap- 
ened or not. 

His anxiety was greatly increased by the disclosure of Monroe's 
commission, since it contained power only to treat for lands on the 
east side of the Mississippi. " It may, if things should take a turn 
favorable to France," he wrote Madison, April 17, " defeat all we 

may do, even at the moment of signing You will recollect 

that I have been long preparing this government to yield us the 

country above the Arkansas, and I am therefore surprised 

that our commission should have entirely lost sight of the object." 

Livingston's fears proved groundless, and the dickering went 
on until April 29, when Marbois' original figures were accepted — 
sixty million francs to France, and twenty million francs to Amer- 


ican claimants ; in all, fifteen million dollars. Three days later, on 
May 2, 1803, the treaty was signed. 

It is not surprising that Livingston felt proud and aappy. Other 
treaties of consequence had been negotiated by Americans — the 
treaty of alliance with France, the treaty of peace with England, 
and Jay's treaty of 1795 ; but none was more important than Liv- 
ingston's. Besides, it was unparalleled in the field of diplomacy, 
since Louisiana cost, comparatively, almost nothing. 

Perhaps Livingston's pride was only equalled by Jefferson's 
surprise. A mother is usually prepared for the coming of the baby 
that is to enlarge and illuminate her home. Its clothes are ready, 
the nursery is furnished, and everything is waiting its advent ; 
but President Jefferson was unprepared for the Louisiana Pur- 
chase. It was so entirely unsought on his part that he had given 
the subject no consideration until half an empire came tumbling 
upon him like a great meteor out of the midnight sky. At first, he 
thought he would cede a part of it to the Indians in exchange for 
their holdings on the east side of the Miseissippi, and " shut up all 
the rest from settlement for a long time to come." "I have indulged 
myself in these details," he writes James Dickinson, August 9, 
1803, " because the subject being new it is advantageous to inter- 
change ideas on it and to get our notions all corrected before we 
are obliged to act upon them." Then he raised the question of a 
constitutional amendment. " I suppose Congress must appeal to 
the nation for an additional article to the constitution approving 
and confirming an act which the nation had not previously author- 
ized," he wrote Senator Breckenridge of Kentucky. '' The consti- 
tution has made no provision for our holding foreign territory, still 
less for incorporating foreign nations into our Union. The Execu- 
tive in seizing the fugitive occurrence which so much advances the 
good of their country have done an act beyond the constitution." 

When such views reached France, Livingston hurried off several 
letters to Jefferson, assuring him " that were the business to do 
over again it would never be done. They think we have obtained 
an immense advantage over them. Though the appearance of war 
had some influence, it had much less than is ascribed to it. I know 
from a faithful source that tlie Spanish government has made the 
most serious remonstrances against the cession of Louisiana, and 
that it is now well understood that, if any additional clause of 


ratification should be introduced by the United States, this govern- 
ment would profit of the circumstance to annul the whole work." 

Jefiferson did not need a further hint. " I wrote you on the 
I2th inst. on the subject of Louisiana and the constitutional pro- 
vision which mig-ht be necessary for it," he says to Senator Breck- 
enridge. " A letter just received yesterday shows that nothing 
must be said on that subject which may give a pretext for retreat- 
ing, but that we should do sub silentio what shall be found neces- 
sary. Be so good, therefore, as to consider that part of my letter 
confidential. It strengthens the reason for desiring the presence 
of every friend of the treaty on the first day of the session. Per- 
haps you can impress this necessity on the Senators from the west- 
em States by private letter." 

President Jefferson was a strict constructionist. He did not 
believe the constitution gave Congress power to acquire additional 
territory ; he dreaded the concentration of power in the executive, 
and perhaps his teachings did more than all other men to inspire 
the popular mind with that dread ; but when he discovered that the 
time required to secure a constitutional amendment, exciting, as it 
would, a long debate in Congress, might defeat the Louisiana Pur- 
chase by arousing French feeling against its sale, he did not hesi- 
tate to bury his constitutional convictions, and to force through 
Congress the necessary ratification. Nor did he ever attempt any 
defense of his inconsistency save that the welfare of the nation 
demanded such action. Thomas Jefferson was not afraid of being 
inconsistent. To a great soul this is not weakness. There are 
ages that are creative. At such times two classes of men are 
prominent and needed — ^one shackled to traditions, the other guided 
by visions. Thomas Jefferson belonged to the latter. In 1776 the 
American people not only broke the bonds binding them to old Eng- 
land, but forged other bonds which would bind them to a new 
political, social and industrial order, and of those who hammered 
these new ties into harmony with the longing and aspirations of 
men, Thomas Jefferson stands among the foremost Fathers. He 
got his light from within. He believed in the people, in the gov- 
ernment which they had accepted, and with Gladstonian enthusiasm 
he sought to lead the one and mould the other along lines of stabil- 
ity ; but when theory and idealism ran counter to practice and ex- 
perience, he did not hesitate to adopt the practical and let theory 


wait. This is the secret of his action in 1803. To cHng to an 
abstract principle would lose an appreciable blessing to his country, 
and so he let go the abstract principle. This is the inconsistency 
of a great statesman, the contradictoriness of genius. 

But commendable as was the part of Thomas Jefferson in that 
great transaction, it must not conceal the truth of history. He was 
not even the promotor, much less the author of the Purchase. His 
mind was intent upon a present need, a single spot, instant relief, 
made necessary by the fierce demand of a frontier people claiming 
a depot of deposit. It was Robert R. Livingston who had the 

The distinguished Chancellor, however, did not prove as care- 
ful and painstaking a lawyer as he was bold and successful as a 
diplomatist, for in drawing the claims convention, he neglected 
to include all claims, estimated their total much too low, omitted 
a rule of apportionment, and, most grievous of all, left the final 
decision as to what claims should be selected for pa}Tnent to the 
French government. This was the rock that wrecked him. The 
legitimate claims of American citizens amounted to many millions, 
but Livingston fixed the limit at three and three-quarters millions, 
and compelled claimants to secure settlement through the corrupt 
Talleyrand and his rascally agents, who took one-half for their 
services. Livingston thought he had drafted the convention " with 
particular attention," and Monroe, who thought differently, tried 
his hand with no better success ; then Marbois turned it to the ad- 
vantage of the Frenchmen. The Americans needed a careful law- 

The scandal growing out of this convention deepened and can- 
kered until Livingston quarreled with the American Claims Com- 
missioners, excited remonstrances from the British government, 
and nagged the United States consul at Paris into charging him 
not only with blind and insatiable vanity, with hints of corrupt and 
criminal motives, but with ^' imbecility of mind." 

" I considered the claims convention as a trifle compared with 
the other great object," he explained to Madison, " and as it had 
already delayed us many days, I was ready to take it under any 
form." He was clearly right in the comparative importance of 
the treaty and the convention, but after Marbois had reserved to 


the French government the right of final decision in each case, Liv- 
ingston was inexcusable in omitting a rule of apportionment, since 
it excluded all claimants except the favored Few whom the corrupt 
Frenchman selected because of their willingness to divide. 

But the poisoned arrow that entered deepest into Livingston's 
soul was the robbery of his laurels. His successful negotiation 
of the treaty, putting him into the class from which Presidents 
were then drawn, won him the dislike of Jefferson, the distrust of 
Madison, and the jealousy of Monroe, who, considering him a 
rival, carefully concealed whatever would reflect credit upon him. 
His dispatches to Madison became a sealed book in the Department 
of State; his letters to Jefferson were not suffered to shadow the 
President's halo ; his work, practically completed before Monroe's 
arrival in Paris, did not reach the eye or the ear of the American 
people. The great achievement filled the air, rejoicing the country 
as no other event since the treaty of peace with England, but little 
praise came to Livingston. The public gave Monroe credit for the 
treaty, and Livingston discredit for the claims convention. When, 
finally, Monroe admitted that his part in the negotiation amounted 
to nothing, he also encouraged tJhe belief that Livingston did as 
little. It is impossible to say, of course, just w'hat influenced Na- 
poleon to give Marbois the order of April ii. It was not war, for 
war did not come until a year later ; it was not money, for the Prince 
of Peace would have given more ; it was not anger at Spain, for 
no real cause then existed ; it was not fear of England, for Bona- 
parte did not fear an enemy he expected to crush ; it was not St. 
Domingo, for Leclerc's failure already belonged to the past, with 
Corsica and Egvpt. Perhaps Napoleon himself could not have 
given the real reason. But. however this may be, the fact is deeply 
imbedded in history that Livingston was the first American to sug- 
gest the acquisition of that then vast and dimly outlined country 
which has been known for over a hundred years as the Louisiana 
Purchase — stretching west and northwest of the Mississippi, above 
the winding Arkansas, beyond the waters of the Missouri, across 
plains and flower-covered prairies to the far-away Rockies, where 
the Yellowstone leaps from its hiding, and snow-clad summits pierce 
a summer's skv. 

(From an Old Prim.) 


By Dr. Charles A. Ingraham. 

History concerns itself chiefly with the fiats of kings, the coun- 
cils of cabinets, the enactments of legislatures, the processes and 
results of diplomacy and the issues of war. Upon the pages of 
the world's annals appears the magnificent pageantry of the past, 
as with silken banners and silver trumpets dominion proudly passes 
in perpetual review. Thus, as the historian animates his chapters 
with those dramatic, intellectual and heroic elements wWch abound 
in the court, the statehouse and upon the field of battle, the high 
spirit of chivalry is encouraged and an intelligent patriotism is 
promoted. But how fares it with that company of men and women 
who, frequently in obscure pl'aces and by unpretentious methods, 
have in the realms of discovery, invention and ethics, also advanced 
the prosperity and happiness of society? It must be admitted that 
they are too often neglected and that the fruitful lessons which 
their lives have to communicate remain too generally unappropri- 
ated. This paper, diverging somewhat from the beaten higliway 
of history, has for its purpose, to rescue from threatened oblivion 
the memory of a noble man and the record of his monumental work. 

A few months since, while attending a convention held in one of 
the churches of Easton, the discussion having turned to the subject 
of temperance, I remarked that it might be proper to state that we 
were congregated not far from the place where the world's first 
temperance society had its birth. I was afterward surprised and 
gratified to learn that in that very neighborhood Dr. Clark, its 
founder, had dwelt when a young man engaged in the study of 
medicine. Not being of a superstitious turn, I have dismissed from 
my mind the notion that his shade was at my elbow prompting me 
to introduce him to the audience. My interest having been revived. 


I consulted the leading reference books with the result of discov- 
ering that, while they all were in substantial agreement as to Dr. 
Clark having established the initial temperance association at Mo- 
reau in 1808, there were no biographical accounts of him, nor de- 
tails concerning the history of the organization. This, for so great 
an event and institution, struck me as being a very remarkable omis- 
sion. My curiosity to learn more was now stronger than ever, and 
the centennial anniversary of the formation of the association being 
near, I resolved to unearth, if possible, the full history of the so- 
ciety and the life of its founder. Being utterly in the dark as to 
any authority upon the subject, I made known my desire for in- 
formation through the medium of newspapers circulating in the 
historic townships, and with gratifying results. 

My principal materials have been these : " The History of the 
Temperance Reformation," 1853, by Rev. Lebbeus Amlstrong, a 
member of the society and intimately associated with Dr. Clark in 
the establishment of the same ; " A History of Temperance in Sara- 
toga County," 1855, by Judge William Hay ; and an obituary by the 
late Dr. A. W. Holden, of Glens Falls, which appeared in the Mes- 
senger of that place in 1866. The last is an admirable elucidation 
of the life and character, to the closing day, of the great champion 
of temperance. The two physicians had been fellow townsmen, and 
evidently friends, if we may judge by the sympathetically appre- 
ciative manner with which Dr. Holden writes. Of the 408 pages 
of Armstrong's and of the 153 pages of Hay's book, but compar- 
atively few are devoted to Dr. Clark and his work. The authors 
boast of him and his achievement, but, living yet in the dim light 
of his day, they were evidently unable to perceive fully the grandeur 
of the moral movement which he had inaugurated. Hence, their 
works are taken up mainly with discussions of the Maine liquor 
law, which then agitated much of the country. Armstrong's and 
Hay's books have become very rare, but copies of both may be 
found in the New York State library. 

Among every people, in every age, intemperance has been rec- 
ognized as an evil, and from ancient times a variety of means have 
been adopted to prevent or diminish its desolating influences. Royal 
decrees have gone forth commanding the rooting up of vineyards, 
and parliaments have legislated against it. The code of Draco even 


went so far as to visit the penalty of death upon the drunkard. The 
milder methods of moral suasion have, since the e'arliest recorded 
days, been with loving constancy declaimed in the ears of the peo- 
ple, but so imperative is the demand for strong drink that the cup 
continues in spite of all hindrances to hold dominion over multi- 
tudes of men. 

But beyond all other peoples of the world in love of intoxicating 
beverages stand the Teutonic races, among whom it is said distilled 
liquors were first substituted for fermented drinks. The classic 
pages of Tacitus tell us of the unbridled license which the northern 
tribes of Europe gave to their appetites and of the scenes of drunken 
riot which characterized their social events. The chase, the battle 
aind the feast were their delights, and when done with life, their 
ambition was to reside in the immortal hall of Valhalla. There, 
each day having fought before the palace, and with every trace of 
their wounds duly obliterated, they hoped to sit down daily to re- 
gale themselves with mead and meat. The convivial propensities 
of the Teuton have been inherited by the Anglo-Saxon race, and it 
cannot be denied that the English speaking people are among the 
heaviest drinking populations of the earth. Yet, the Germanic 
family of nations has done more for the advancement of civiliza- 
tion than perhaps any other race in history. It has emancipated 
and exalted woman, and hallowed the home, and fostered patriotism 
and religion. It has produced the greatest scholars, the most bril- 
liant scientists and the profoundest philosophers. But among na- 
tions as among individuals, it is against the intellectually highly 
organized that the genius of alcohol particularly directs its malev- 
olent arts. 

The latter half of the i8th century saw England almost over- 
whelmed with drunkenness and its associated vices. In a sermon 
entitled, " On Dissipation," by John Wesley, published in 1788, he 
opens his discourse with this statement: 

" Almost in every part of our nation, more especially in the large 
and populous towns, we hear a general complaint among sensible 
persons of the still increasing dissipation. It is observed to diffuse 
itself more and more in the court, the city and the country." 

During the close of the same period this country was given over 
body and soul to the alluring power of inebriation. Intemperance 


was the rule rather than the exception, as it has bcome in our day. 
Occasions of birth, marriage and death were alike considered ap- 
propriate to the free indulgence in liquor, and all classes participated 
in the drinking, even clergymen joining in the conviviaiities with 
little or no forfeiture of dignity. 

Social distempers, like those of the body, are accompanied by 
the agency of restoration. The sick man, debilitated and suffering 
from the violence of his symptoms, seeks bis bed and calls his phy- 
sician, thus placing himself in the most favorable attitude for re- 
covery. Were it not for the realization of his distress, he might, 
in default of rest and medicine, hurry himself into the grave. So, 
within some of the more morally sensitive souls of the country, 
commenced to be experienced an unhappy sense of our degradation 
and depth of misery. Cries of warning and expostulation began 
to be heard in the land. One of these rose higher than the others, 
even echoing down through the years to our own time. It was 
that of Dr. Benjamin Rush, of Philadelphia. Standing in relation 
to Dr. Clark as of a voice crying in the wilderness, his work in 
the field of temperance merits more than a casual remark. It 
consists of but a small, thirty-two page pamphlet, but condensed 
in its limited proportions is a world of moral dynamite. 

It bears the title : " An Inquiry Into the Effects of Ardent 
Spirits Upon the Human Body and Mind, With an Account of the 
Means of Preventing and of the Remedies for Curing Them," and 
was published in 1785. So great bad been the salutary influence of 
this little treatise, that the centennial anniversary of its issue was 
duly celebrated at Philadelphia. It is not a profound essay ; indeed, 
the wayfaring man, though a fool, may easily grasp its lucid ideas. 
Neither is it calculated to be very offensive to any class of readers, 
for it takes issue only with distilled liquors, recommending fer- 
mented beverages as substitutes. Moreover, the confirmed toper 
can read the pamphlet, not only without umbrage, but with interest ; 
for there is an intensity, a directness ol statement in its style w*hich 
hold the reader, even to this day, with t^he simple art of its literary 
merit. Besides, there appears running through its pages a quaint 
humor, which no doubt had much to do with gaining its popularity 
throughout the length and breadth of the land. 

A unique and ingenious feature of the essay is the author's 


'" Moral and Physical Thermometer," which forms its frontispiece. 
On the ascending scale, " Strong Beer " is placed in the lowest and 
'' Water " at the highest degree, with remarks indicating improving 
mental and physical conditions in the rising course. On the de- 
scending scale, " Punch " occupies the highest while " Rum day 
and night " is found at the lowest place, accompanied between points 
by a fearfully intensifying array of vices, diseases and penalties. 

In this connection might be quoted the author's interpretation 
of a familiar myth : 

" The fable of Prometheus, on whose liver a vulture was said 
to prey constantly, as a punishment for his stealing fire from heaven, 
was intended to illustrate the painful efifects of ardent spirits upon 
that organ of the body." 

Here is a curious anticipation of the modern gold cure, as it 
took form in the fertile intellect of Dr. Rush : 

" The association of the idea of ardent spirits, with a painful 
or disagreeable impression upon some part of the body, has some- 
times cured the love of strong drink. * * * This appeal to 
that operation of the human mind, which obliges it to associate 
ideas, accidentally or otherwise combined, for the cure ol vice, is 
very ancient. It was resorted to by Moses when he compelled the 
Children of Israel to drink the solution of the golden calf (which 
they had idolized) in water. This solution if made, as it most 
probably was, by means of what is called hepar sulphuris, was ex- 
tremely bitter, and nauseous, and could never be recollected after- 
wards, without bringing into equal detestation, the sin which sub- 
jected them to the necessity of drinking it." 

In this pamphlet was sounded the first eflFective call for a com- 
bined movement against the evil of intemperance — a trumpet call 
v.'hich reverberated in the soul of Dr. Clark until, nobly responding, 
he stood forth alone before the world, having inscribed upon his 
banner the word, Organization. For Dr. Rush had said : 

" Let good men of every class unite and besiege the general 
and state governments, with petitions to limit the number of tav- 
erns, to impose heavy duties upon ardent spirits, to inflict a mark 
of disgrace, or a temporary abridgement of some civil right upon 
every man convicted of drunkenness. * * * Xo aid the opera- 
tion of these laws, would it not be extremely useful for the rulers 


of the different denominations of Christian churches to unite and 
render the sale and consumption of ardent spirits a subject of ec- 
clesiastical jurisdiction?" 

Such are a few of the characteristic portions of Dr. Rush's fa- 
mous essay, a work which revived, not only the moral sense of this 
country, but also of Eng-land, where it was republished in the fol- 
lowing year. But the giant of intemperance exhibited no signs of 
weakness, though he had been undoubtedly pierced in a vital part. 
The weapon of Dr. Rush had been slim, but keen — a highly tem- 
pered rapier, more effective than in after years was the broad sword 
of Lyman Beecher's " Sermons on Temperance." With an amiable 
exterior, the skillful reforming fencer had managed to keep his 
antagonist off his guard while he transfixed and permanently crip- 
pled him. But another mode of attack was necessary in order to 
bring him under control. To indulge yet further in figurative 
speech : Dr. Rush had manufactured the ammunition but who was 
to fire the gun? 

It is always a pleasure to visit the homes of eminent persons 
who long since have died. To look upon the scenes that they once 
beheld ; to walk in the paths that they once trod, is like coming into 
familiar intercourse with the intimate friend of the honored dead, 
and we go from the places hallowed by such associations with a 
sense of having gained almost a personal acquaintance with the 
great who there have had a habitation. The native town of Dr. 
Billy James Clark was beautiful old Northampton, in Massachusetts. 
Primitively Nonotuck of the Indians, it was venerable even on his 
birthday, January 4, 1778, and then, as now, it was foremost in 
culture and intelligence. Here, Jonathan Edwards had lived and 
labored, leaving upon the town an ineradicable impress of his saintly 
character and heavenly doctrines. Here, David Brainerd^ the zeal- 
ous missionary to the Indians, broken in health, had died under the 
roof of Edwards, who had extended to him the loving hand of hos- 
pitality. It was eminently fitting that a life destined to exercise 
so profoundly beneficial an influence in promoting the higher estate 
of the race should have its beginning in a town so distinguished 
for its enlightenment and piety. 

Ithamar Clark, when his little son Billy was about six years 
old, left Northampton and took up his residence in Williamstown, 


Massachusetts, where also was the home of Mrs. Clark's father. 
For a period of four years the boy attended the school which after- 
wards developed into Williams College, at the end of which time 
the family changed its home to Pownal, Vermont. Of the details 
of the domestic life of the Clarks, we have no record. Nothing is 
known of the wife of Ithamar Clark, except that her maiden name 
was Sarah Simonds, and that she was a daughter of Benjamin 
Simonds, who had been a colonel in the Continental army, serving 
in the campaign against Burgoyne. It is probable that the moral 
and religious leanings of Dr. Clark were inherited from or instilled 
by his mother. His father seems not to have been much interested 
in the ideas that his son did so much to advance. Previous to his 
settling at Pownal, he had followed agriculture and shoemaking, 
but now, in the capacity of tavernkeeper, he began selling liquor. 

In Dr. Holden's article it is stated that the tavern was located 
upon a farm that Mr. Clark had purchased, one and a half miles 
from Pownal on the Bennington road. 

Young Billy Clark, standing behind his father's bar and dealing 
out intoxicating drinks, was in a position to observe thoroughly 
the pernicious effects of dallying with alcohol. His daily occupa- 
tion was an open book, as thrilling as lurid chapters of fiction, and 
the letters of it remained upon his soul in characters of unquench- 
able fire. Abraham Lincoln, when a young man, having gone down 
the Mississippi as a flat-boatman, visited the slave market of New 
Orleans. He was deeply aflfected by the harrowing scenes he there 
beheld, and he registered a vow that should ever the opportunity 
present itself, he would strike with all his power the institution 
that encouraged such iniquities. Thus was planted the germ that 
budded, blossomed and bore fruit in the Proclamation of Emanci- 
pation. No doubt it was the memory of his father's bar-room, 
with the evils radiating from it, that urged forward Dr. Clark to 
the culmination of his great destiny. 

Some writers give the name of Dr. Clark as William J. or W. 
J. Clark, but he himself signed it, B. J. Clark, while the best au- 
thorities refer to him as Dr. Billy J. Clark. It is probable that Dr. 
Clark, becoming widely known by the more famiHar title, found 
it convenient to substitute the same for William. 

When about fifteen years of age, his father having died, young 


Clark returned to Northampton to attend school there for a term 
of one year. This experience was probably of great benefit to the 
youth, not only in improving his education, but by introducing him 
to one of the most refined and intelligent communities in New Eng- 
land. The inspiration of the life of Edwards was dominant in the 
society of the old town, and his books were still treasured and read. 
It is interesting to reflect that the living spirit of the great divine 
may have been a quickening influence in the heart of this thoughtful 
youth ; that the story of the heroic life of Brainerd may have ap- 
pealed to his rehgious and enterprising nature ; that the memory of 
one or both of these devoted men may have contributed to the 
molding of his mind into the worthy fashion in which it subsequent- 
ly displayed itself to the world. Be this as it may, not long after 
his return to the farm, he abandoned the bar and began the study of 
medicine under Dr. Caleb Gibbs, of Pownal. Still making his home 
at the farm, he pursued his studies for the space of two years, re- 
munerating his preceptor by assuming the care of his horses. We 
find him at the end of that period, in 1797, entering as a student 
the office of Dr. Lemuel Wicker, of Easton, Washington County, N. 
Y., with whom he remained until March 21, 1799, when he began 
the practice of medicine in the town of Moreau. He opened his 
ofifice not far from what afterwards became known as Clark's Cor- 
ners. This historic neighborhood is situated about three miles in 
a westerly direction from Fort Edward, and five miles south of 
Glens Falls. Here, having married Joanna Payn, of Fort Miller, 
and purchased a farm, he made his permanent residence. The rise 
of Dr. Clark had been phenomenal ; from a bartender to the dignity 
of a profession, and all in the space of four or five years ! Dr. 
Clark was but twenty-one when he came to Moreau. Having pre- 
viously satisfied the preliminary requirements, he was advanced to 
the full privileges of a physician in a license granted by the judge 
of the court of common pleas for Washington County, in the month 
of June following his settlement in Saratoga County. 

From his home in Moreau, Dr. Clark for thirty-four years went 
up and down the long stretches of his rides, ministering faithfully 
to the sick. The region was in a primitive condition, with poor 
roads, and was but thinly inhabited. Ex'hausting to body and mind, 
as must necessarily have been his labors, he yet had a disposition 



to employ himself in the sphere of agriculture and to inform him- 
self upon the political issues of the day. In 1820 he represented 
his county as Member of Assembly. Through his daily visits to 
the sick, Dr. Clark was afforded exceptional advantages for observ- 
ing and studying the effects upon the people of the prevailing in- 
temperance, which had taken a particularly strong grasp upon the 
population among which he had come to dwell. 

Armstrong seems to attribute the heavy drinking in Moreau 
to the leading industry, stating that " all the towns and counties in 
the vicinity of the ever-rolling Hudson were teeming with lumber," 

Whatever may have been the predisposing cause of the general 
and excessive use of intoxicants in England, it is not difficult to 
point out the conditions which contributed to the growth of tJhe same 
practice in this country. The lives of the people were laborious, 
monotonous, and unmitigated by those social relaxations which in 
modern times so greatly lighten the burdens and alleviate the sor- 
rows of life. Books and periodicals were not plentiful, and the 
character of the preva^iling literature was not such as to invite the 
attention of the average reader. Transportation being by horse- 
power along the country roads, public houses, each with its bar, 
were encountered at every turn, while the little stores to be found 
at the cross-roads, also dispensed liquor to all comers. Add to this 
the fact that the materials from which intoxicating beverages are 
manufactured were abundantly grown within our borders, and near 
to our shores, and it will be appreciated how naturally the people 
fell into intemperate habits. 

For a period of nine years, while Dr. Clark, in all extremities 
of weather, rode on horseback to the bedsides of his widely sep- 
arated patients, the burden of the drink-evil weighed heavily upon 
his mind. . He was a man of energy ; one who was not easily 
thwarted in the carrying out of his plans. But here was a task that 
seemed too hard for him. What could one man accomplish in the 
presence of such indifference and overwhelming opposition? 

The mode of action that Dr. Clark finally adopted was that of 
organization — a working together of the friends of temperance for 
a common purpose. This now seems like a very natural solution 
of the problem of finding his best means of procedure ; but Dr. 
Clark was the first man to announce and to give the idea practical 


demonstration, though it is not probable that he possessed any clear- 
ly defined conception of the lines along which it was to operate, nor 
of the vast proportions which the movement was destined to attain. 
Like a prophet under the guiding influence of inspiration, scarcely 
knowing what he did, he was yet availing himself of a fundamental 
principle of all nature. For, investigate wherever one may, from 
the vilest atom of earth to the court of high heaven, organization is 
the law of every upward step. The ancients, dimly apprehending 
this sublime truth, conceived of the universe as a gigantic animal, 
a cosmic leviathan, vVhole, complete and harmonious in all its parts, 
while philosophy has ever striven, though in vain, to demonstrate 
by processes of reason what the higher authority of intuition has 
proclaimed in all generations. 

Dr. Rush, by reason of a liberal education, supplemented by 
medical study in the capitals of Europe, and on account of his high 
social, professional and literary standing, greatly outshone his co- 
worker, the struggling country doctor on the frontier of Northern 
New York. But these two greatest factors in the advent of the 
temperance reformation, and who, it should be said, were acquaint- 
ances through the medium of correspondence, each performed his 
peculiar part, and who can determine which is entitled to the greater 
honor. Dr. Rush manufactured the ammunition, but Dr. Clark 
fired the gun, his match being organization. 

The idea of forming a temperance society had perhaps been 
suggested to Dr. Clark by his connection with the Saratoga County 
Medical Society, the first institution of its kind in this state, and of 
which he was the founder. He had attempted early in April, 1808, 
to interest prominent men, whom he had met at Ballston Springs 
at a session of court, in his projected temperance enterprise. His 
plan may have been to estaiblish a central society at the county seat 
and to encourage the organization of branches in the surrounding 
towns ; but, to use Dr. Clark's own words, " they with one accord 
began to make excuses and brand our scheme as Utopian and vision- 
ary." Previous to this, however, he had taken the initiative in the 
work among his neighbors, for he says : " I returned to Moreau 
like a bow well bent that had not lost its elasticity, and resumed 
the labor there." The determination he exhibited was remarkable, 
and one cannot dwell upon the difficulties with which he contended 


and meditate upon the unselfish, devoted and humanitarian spirit 
by which he was actuated without expressing admiration. 

The first successful step in the sublime drama of the temperance 
reformation took place in the same month of April, referred to a 
moment ago, when Dr. Clark made his memorable visit to his min- 
ister. I quote from Armstrong : 

" After having projected a plan of a temperance organization, 
the doctor determined on a visit to his minister, the author of tliese 
memoirs, who was then the pastor of the flourif' ing Congregational 
church in the town of Moreau, The visit was made on a dark even- 
ing, no moon and cloudy. After riding on horseback about three 
miles, through deep mud of clay road, in the breaking-up of winter, 
the doctor knocked at his minister's door, and on entrance, before 
taking seat in the house, he earnestly uttered the following words: 
' Mr. Armstrong, I have come to see you on important business.' 
Then, lifting up both hands, he continued : ' We shall all become a 
community of drunkards in this town unless something is done to 
arrest the progress of intemperance.' " 

The poet has sung in soul-stirring numbers of the midnight 
ride of Paul Revere. There are, indeed, certain resemblances be- 
tween it and Dr. Clark's historic adventure. It was night ; there 
was national peril ; heroes were in the saddle, and the voices of 
their fervent appeals were destined to reverberate down the aisles 
of time — " words that shall echo forevermore," 

Due notice having been given to the people of the ■toW'iis of 
Moreau and Northumberland, a meeting for the purpose. of forming 
a temperance society was held at the pubHc house of Captain Peter 
L. Mawney, at Clark's Corners, on April 13, 1808. Resolutions 
were adopted, the chief of whidi was that " in the opinion of t^is 
meeting it is proper, practicable and necessary to form a temperance 
society in this place ; and that the great and leading object of this 
society is wholly to abstain from ardent spirits." A committee, of 
which Dr. Clark was chairman, was appointed to prepare the By- 
laws for the organization, and twenty-three persons enrolled them- 
selves as members. 

The following is the list of the signers : Isaac B. Pa}Ti, Ichabod 
Hawley, David Parsons, James Mott, Alvaro Hawley, Thomas Cot- 
ton, David Tillotson, Billy J. Clark, Charles Kellogg, jr., Elnathan 


Spencer, Asaph Putnam, Hawley St. John, Nicholas W. Angle, 
Dan Kellogg, Ephraim Ross, John M. Berry, John T. Sealy, Cyrus 
Wood, James Rogers, Tlenry Martin, Sidney Berry, Joseph Sill, 
Solomon St. John. 

The meeting having adjourned one^week, to April 20, at the 
Mawney house, a long and comprehensive system of By-laws was 
then adopted. Article I stated that " This society shall be known 
by the appellation of Union Temperance Society of Moreau and 
Northumberland." Like Dr. Rush's essay, the Constitution of the 
society took grounds only against spirituous liquors, making ex- 
ceptions regarding the use of them in circumstances of religious 
ordinances, sickness and public dinners. 

It was not until 1843 that the society " after a long season of 
declension," on a motion put by Dr. Clark, adopted a resolution of 
total abstinence. 

Col. Sidney Berry, ex- judge of Saratoga county, was chosen 
president and Dr. Clark secretary of the new society. As there 
exists an apparent contradiction as to the particular roof under 
which this historic meeting was held, one account stating that it 
occurred at the Mawney house and another at the neighboring school 
house, it is proper to say here" that this discrepancy is removed by 
the statement made in Judge Hay's book, page 22, that the session 
opened in the Mawney house, but that " the society completed its 
organization " in the school house. In the association, as a coherent 
institution, coming into existence within the walls of sudh a build- 
ing, may be found a prophecy of what the temperance movement in 
the future was to lay particular stress upon — that is, upon tem- 
perance teaching in the public schools. Indeed, it should be said 
that the Moreau society itself was an educative organization as 
well as a moral one, having a circulating library and maintaining a 

But, although it had at its head intelHgent, hig<h-minded and 
enterprising men, its career was hard and discouraging to its mem- 
bers. " That little, feeble band of temperance brethren," says Arm- 
strong, '*' holding their quarterly and annual meeitings in a country 
district school house from April, 1808, onward for several years, 
without the presence of a single female at their temperance meet- 
ings ; who were made the song of the drunkard ; who were ridiculed 


by the scoffs of the intemperate world ; und'iscipHned in arms of 
even moral suasive tactics for warfare, and unable of themselves 
to encounter the Prince of Hell, with his legions of instrumental- 
ities * * * vvere, nevertheless, the seed of the great temper- 
ance reformation." 

That Armstrong deplored the narrow ideas which prevailed to 
the discouraging of woinen from fraternizing with the society, is 
more explicitly shown in tihe words which express his gratification 
in the great numbers of women who, by their presence and co- 
operation, subsequently aided so much in the promotion of the work. 
Dr. Clark also protested against the exclusion of women from mem- 
bership in the temperance societies. These statements are intro- 
duced that it may be known that the two leading men in the Moreau 
society would have hailed with delight the advent of the Woman's 
Christian Temperance Union. That great institution, not reckoning 
many others devoted to the same cause, is of itself alone a glorious 
monument to the pioneers of Moreau who, in a tempest of scorn 
and ridicule, laid its foundations. Wisely the Woman's Christian 
Temperance Union, as the name implies, built up its sublime edifice 
of the same material — the granite of organization. From towns, 
through counties, states, nations and the civilized world, it carries 
on systematically its vast and beneficent enterprises. Words cannot 
express, nor the mind conceive, the power of the prodigious en- 
ginery which, distributed in a diversity of directions, is being ex- 
erted daily, hourly and momentarily by this great association of 
consecrated women. And here let me say that not only did the 
temperance reformation come into existence within the borders of 
our commonwealth, but that the late Frances Elizabeth Willard, 
the great light in the organization of which I have been speaking, 
was a daughter of the state of New York. 

Dr. Clark continued in the practice of medicine for a quarter 
of a century after the formation of the Moreau temperance society, 
making his residence on the farm of his original purchase. Of 
this long period of professional labor there remains no memorial, 
though in common with the routine duties of medical men, it un- 
doubtedly abounded in elements which, interesting of tliemselves, 
would be all the more so as belonging to the life of one so distin- 
guished in the annals of reform. Beginning to experience the phy- 


sical effects of his protracted devotion to his profession, and hav- 
ing accumulated considerable property, Dr. Clark in 1833 purchased 
real estate in Glens Falls and embarked there in the retail drug 
business. This successful enterprise engaged his attention until 
1849, when he retired from trade. Two years later, longing for 
the quiet life on the farm, he returned to reside at the old home 
at Clark's Corners. He was now at the age of seventy-three, but 
enjoyed, with the exception of a gradual failing of the sense of 
sight, an almost unimpaired mental and physical vitality. But the 
gloom before his eyes grew remorselessly thicker and thicker until 
every familiar scene and the faces of family and friends faded from 
'his view. In the custody of this great affliction, the spirit of Dr. 
dark was not crushed, but rather purified and exalted, so that he 
who in earlier years had been conspicuous as the heroic leader, 
was now none the less remarkable for his Christian humiHty, hope 
and love. A few years longer he tarried upon the eartih, in order 
that there might be registered upon the hearts of men the beauty 
and nobility of the character that was his. And then, at Glens 
Falls, in the home of his son, James C. Clark, the spirit of the 
great reformer went to its long home. His death occurred on 
Wednesday morning, September 20, 1866. Dr. Holden says : 
" The intelligence of his departure was swiftly borne through the 
place ; his name was on every lip as all, with hushed reverence, 
bore testimony to 'his virtues, and to the usefulness of a life lumin- 
ous with the light of a Christ-born principle." 

Notwithstanding his portrait, in its severe lines, gives evidence 
of his decisivie mind and undeviating purpose, he yet possessed 
elements of character that endeared him to all. While in terms 
of affectionate banter, alluding to his spirit of determination and 
his practice of proposing to formulate the mind of public meetings 
in resolutions, he was sometimes spoken of as " Resolution Billy," 
the people knew that beneath the crust of self-reliant earnestness 
dwelt the loving humanitarian and the undying fires of a moral 

Unlike the experience of the most of those w<ho entertain pro- 
nounced ideas and proclaim them in the face of established custom. 
Dr. Clark seems to have retained his popularity. Evidently he 
was a very tactful man. In 1809, the year following the forma- 


tion of the temperance society, he was made supervisor of the 
town of Moreau, and although his activity, constant, wide and 
diversified, was being powerfully directed against the intemperate 
habits of the people, he seems to have maintained their confidence 
and friendship. He was again chosen supervisor in 1821. We 
may derive a hint of his high standing in the public estimation 
from the fact that he was chosen in 1848 for the New York Elec- 
toral college, whose choice was Taylor and Filmore. 

The funeral address of Rev. A. J. Fennel, of the Glens Falls 
Presbyterian Church, has been preserved and appears as a supple- 
ment to Dr. Holden's obituary article. Rev. Mr, Fennel having 
been Dr. Clark's pastor, his discourse is of great biographical value. 
His opening remarks were particularly well chosen and impressive. 
He said : 

" I feel, my friends, that Providence calls us to perform no 
mean office to-day. We are to convey to their final resting place 
the mortal remains of one who has been a power in tlhe world for 
great good to the children of men — whose name will enter into 
history as that of a benefactor of the community ; and whose in- 
fluence, as an element in the temperance reformation, will run on 
into future generations. It cannot do us any hurt, it ought to do 
us good, to pause a few moments in this habitation now made 
sacred as the spot whence the earnest spirit of so devoted and use- 
ful a man took its departure to the heavenly rest, and reflect on his 
life of activity and toil, and observe how Providence used him for 
our good and the good of our children." 

With appropriate public demonstrations, the remains of Dr. 
Clark were borne to the burying ground of the Union Meeting 
House, in Moreau, and placed to rest beside the grave of his wife. 
There, two miles from the historic spot where he unfurled the ban- 
ner of a world-wide moral movement, his as'hes mingled with the 
soil that his devotion has made of honorable distinction. 

Thus, have I attempted to disentangle, gather up and lead in 
continuous discourse the scattered threads which I have found in 
my study of this neglected subject. If I have rendered more co- 
herent and tangible the life and achievement of a universally in- 
fluential philanthropist, I shall be pleased ; but I hope, besides that 
good result, the consideration of the memoirs of a man who had 


a great mission in the world and who ably and conscientiously dis- 
charged it, will serve to impress upon us a sense of the power of 
elevated ideas when duly championed by even one consecrated soul. 


In expressing my appreciation of the assistance which has been 
rendered me in the collection of materials for the preparation of 
this paper, I would particularly mention Mr. James A. Holden, of 
Glens Falls, who 'has furnished me, from the library of his father, 
the late Dr. A. W. Holden, with most valuable m.atter, some of 
which could have been obtained from no other source. I also duly 
acknowledge my indeibtedness to Hon. Grenville M. Ingalsbe, of 
Sandy Hill, \viho interested himself in my search for data, and 
feel myself under obligations to the SchnylerviUe Standard and to 
the Glen Falls Times for gratuitously publishing my request for 


From the letters relating to the subject in hand which I have 
received, I glean the following. I might say that the discrepancy 
which appears in the descriptions of Dr. Olark's person may be 
accounted for by the diflferent ages and conditions of healtih in 
which he is best remembered by the several Observers : 

From Dr. Albert Mott, Cohoes : " The location of the Union 
Meeting House was at Reynold's Corners, about four or five hun- 
dred feet from the corner, directly east. The burying ground was 
north and across the road from the meeting house." 

From Rev. Dr. Jos. E. King, Fort Edward: "In 1858 tfie 
old church (Union Meeting House) was filled, to enjoy tihe com- 
memorative exercises of the 50th year since the origin of the tem- 
perance cause, and I heard Hon. Judge McKean, of Saratoga, ad- 
dress the congregation. There was singing, prayer, a poem by 
Lura Boies, &c." 

Statement of Judge Lyman H. Northrup, of Sandy Hill, w<ho 
remembers Dr. Clark : " He always carried upon his countenance 
a mild, genial, pleasant expression ; dressed with neatness, and 
appeared to be a good sort of a fellow, and exhibited not; at all that 
asperity which we associate in our minds with the active reformer." 


From William Gary, of Gansevoort, who was intimate with Dr. 
Glark: "He had rather small, black eyes, which would be gen- 
erally considered rather piercing. His hair was black and very 
profuse ; eye-brows very shagg}-. His height I should put at 5 ft. 
ID in., and weight about 170 lbs." 

From B. F. Lapham, of Glens Falls : " I was well acquainted 
with Dr. B. J. Clark. He lived on the same street we did for 
many years, and when he died I helped prepare his body for burial. 
He was rather eccentric in many t^hings and very resolute. There 
never was a meeting held but he would suggest some resolution, 
so they nicknamed him ' Resolution Billy.' Dr. Clark's name will 
be famous through all time as the originator of the first temperance 
organization that ever existed. He was an ardent and efficient 
laborer all his life." 

From Miss Anna Mott, of Glens Falls. Miss Mott is a daugh- 
ter of James ^lott, who was a co-laborer in the temperance cause 
with Dr. Clark, and his neighbor at Clark's Corners : " As I re- 
member Dr. B. J. Clark, he was a cultured, refined man, with fine 
sensibility. He ihad a kind word and look for every one that was 
worthy of it. He was of medium height and size. His hair and 
eyes were black ; his foreihead high and broad. His mouth and 
chin bespoke firmness. His complexion 'was dark. As I saw Dr. 
Clark, he was a very kind, gentlemanly old man, and appreciated 
every kindness he received." 

From Austin L. Reynolds, of South Glens Falls. Mr. Rey- 
nolds knew Dr. Clark for many years, and assisted him in the 
temperance work : " Dr. Clark's name was Billy, instead of 
William. He was stocky in form, and weighed albout 175 lbs. 
His height was about 5 ft. 6 in.; complexion fair; dark hair and 
eyes, and very heavy eyebrows. He was pecuniarily successful as 
a physician and as a business man. Was the owner of several 
farms and was interested in a paper mill, situated on what is known 
as Snoot Kill Creek. Later, he moved to Glens Falls and was 
proprietor of a drug store for a number of years in that village. 
Then he returned to Clark's Corners wifh his daughter, Mrs. 
Alfred C. Farlin (widow), as housekeeper, and remained at his 


homestead for several years. He lost his eyesight and was en- 
tirely blind. Then he returned to Glens Falls, and died in 1866. 
He left one son and three daughters, all of whom are now dead." 

A Visit to Clark's Corners. 

In order that I might obtain a better understanding of the 
topography of the neighborhood, I visited Clark's Corners on a 
day in August, 1905. Driving west from Fort Edward, at a dis- 
tance of three miles I came to Reynolds' (four) Corners. I was 
very courteously received by Mr. Austin L. Re>Tiolds, who gave 
me full information as to all the historic spots connected with the 
Moreau society. Mr. Reynolds is at an advanced age, more than 
eighty, but he promptly and clearly communicated to me the facts 
herewith set forth. 

The roads at Reynolds' Corners run toward the cardinal points, 
and the burying ground of the Union Meeting House is at a short 
distance east of the corners, as already has been stated by Dr. Mott. 
The remains of Dr. Clark were removed from this, the place of 
their first burial, and were re-interred at Glens Falls. The site of 
the Union Meeting House is unoccupied, the present chapel stand- 
ing on other ground, some distance to the west. The Union 
Meeting House was Dr. Clark's place of worship, and his pastor, 
Rev. Lebbeus Armstrong, resided at the parsonage, one-half mile 
south of the church and on the west side of the hig^liway. The 
cottage which stands on the site of Armstrong's home is now the 
residence of Mr. Halsey Chambers. It was here tlhat Dr. Clark 
came in the night upon his historic errand. 

Clark's (four) Corners are directly south of Reynolds' Corners 
and two miles distant. The north and south road is crossed at 
right angles by the other. Both of these locatities are open coun- 
try, that of Clark's Corners having the appearance of fertility and 
thrift ; pleasant homes and commodious buildings being numerous. 
Clark's Corners may be conveniently reached from the village of 
Gansevoort, on the Delaware and Hudson Railroad, two miles 

The site of the Mawney house is at Clark's Corners. It stood 
on the northwest corner. Another building has since been erected 
upon this ground. Dr. Clark's home stood across the road, on 


the southwest corner. The house has disappeared, but the cellar 
walls stand almost intact. About forty rods south of the corners 
and on the east side of the road is the site of the school-house in 
which the Moreau society held its meetings. A dwelling house, 
the home of Mr. George Haviland, now occupies that plot of 

The sites of the Union Meeting House, parsonage, Mawney 
house. Dr. Clark's house, and the school house, should be ap- 
propriately marked. 


By Hon. Milton Reed. 

The shrewd saying of the Swedish 'Ohtancellor Oxenstiern, 
'An nescis, mi Uli, quantilla pnidentia regitur orhis?" — "Dost 
thou not know, my son, with how Httle wisdom the world is gov- 
erned ? " (has been substantially true in every epoch in the world's 
history. Everything human must needs be imperfect, and in noth- 
ing is imperfection more plainly exhibited than in the successive 
schemes of government which men have attempted. Some have 
been broad-based and have lasted for what we, in our ordinary 
reckoning, call a long period of time. But most of them have been 
built on the sand ; a few storms, shocks, convulsions, and they have 
fallen. Men have generally made but sorry work in trying to 
govern each other. The individual may govern himself after a 
fashion ; but to govern wisely another man, or, still harder, great 
masses of men, even where there has been community of public 
interests, of language, religion and custom — aye, there has been 
the rub! Human history has often been called a great tragedy; 
but no tragic element is more ghastly or more overwhelming than 
the catastrophes in which most governments have collapsed. Am- 
bitious attempts at world-power, the most splendid combinations 
1o group nations into a civic unity, have tottered to their fall, as 
i.urely as the little systems which have had their day and ceased to 
be, — shifting, fleeting, impotent. 

It is not difficult to see \Vhy this has been so. Social life is 
only one plhase of the great organic hfe of the species ; one scene 
of the human drama of which the earth has been " the wide and 
universal theatre." Change, transition, development, birth, growth, 
death, are universal elements in the cosmic order. Of the slow 
but inevitable changes in the physical history of the earth, Tenny- 
son savs : 


" There rolls the deep, where stood the tree ; 
O earth, what changes hast thou seen ; 
There where the long street roars, has been 
The stillness of the central sea. 
" The hills are shadows, and they flow 

From form to form ; and nothing stands ; 
They melt like mists, the solid lands ; 

Like clouds they shape themselves and go." 

If this mutation be true of organic changes in the physical 
earth, working through immeasurable aeons, it is even as dramat- 
ically true of organized social life. 

We are learning to take a new view of history. It is no longer 
regarded as a collection of isolated facts. Veracious history is a 
record of the orderly progression of events, developed by evolu- 
tionary processes. There is in it no break, no hiatus, excepting 
such temporary interruptions as come from what Emerson calh 
" the famous might that lurks in reaction recoil." Thus we learn 
the rationale of the events transcribed to the historical page. Un- 
til science lifted the curtain on " the eternal landscape of the past," 
man knew little of himself or of his kind. It is only with the en- 
larged vision that has come to us from the researdhes of the eth- 
inologist, biologist, anthropologist, sociologist, that we have begun 
to learn what a creature man really is ; to study his inner nature ; 
to get at the deeper meanings of the history of the race. 

Once the study of history was thought to be hardly more than 
learning a catalogue of royal djmasties ; tihe names of famous gen- 
erals and statesmen : of battles lost and won ; of court intrigues ; 
of the vicissitudes of kingdoms ; of the prowess of pioneers and 
adventurers ; of " hair-breadth 'scapes i' the imminent deadly 
breach ;" of the pride, pomp and circumstance of glorious war ! 
Such incidents have not lost, and never can lose, their interest. 
They are an integral part of the human document and must always 
be studied. "WThen draped with myth and legend they minister to 
" the vision and faculty divine " of the poet ; they visualize the pos- 
sibilities of human courage ; stimulate the affections ; answer to 
the eternal cravings of the imagination. But they are only the 
phenomena of the real history of the race. Life is broader, larger, 
deeper, richer, fuller, than a mere transcript of happenings — ex- 


ternals, results — important as they are. We must get at the causes, 
motives, inter-relations, the hidden causes from which events flow, 
before we can unravel the web in which they are woven, and thus 
interpret them. 

The core of history is the element which the Greeks called to- 
anthropeion; called by a modern poet " the bases of life ;" called 
by us average folk, Human Nature. It is as constant a quality as 
anything can be in our moving life. We may not be able to agree 
with Middleton, who says in his life of Cicero, " Human nature 
has ever been the same in all ages and nations ;" but it is probably 
true that nothing has changed less in primal qualities than the 
bases of life. Empires have perished, civilizations vanished, gov- 
ernments have rotted, languages, territorial lines, seeming sit-fast 
institutions, have passed into nothingness ; but the human element 
has stood the sihock of ages. " The one remains ; the many change 
and pass," said Shelley. Man-character, man-life, is the one ele- 
ment, the colors of which seem fast. It is, like all other things, 
subject to evolutionary changes ; it may be differentiated into a 
thousand forms ; but the bases of life have never shifted. 

Human history is a great tragedy indeed. But, like all trage- 
dies, it has its spiritualizing, sanctifying, ennobling side. When 
the drama of the ages is unrolled we see much to make us weep ; 
but we also see immeasurably more to make us glory that we are 
a part of the race. While its history reeks with blood, carnage, 
oppression, injustice, cruelty, in which sad facts the pessimist hears 
'' the eternal note of sadness,''' and unwisely rushes into a denial 
of the moral order — it has its sun-bright triumphs of rectitude, and 
the illuminating picture of the steady and glorious advance of 
mankind from brutishness into an orderly, moralized life. 

Readers of Matthew Arnold — an author whose intellectual vi- 
sion was great, and whose style is one of the literary ornaments of 
the last century — will recall how he was taken with what he called 
" Mr. Darwin's famous proposition " that " our ancestor was a 
hairy quadruped, furnisihed with a tail and pointed ears, probably 
arboreal in his habits." Mr. Arnold, the apostle of culture, played 
again and again around this sonorous phrase. Far be it from me 
to enter upon any discussion of the Darwinian hypothesis of the 
genesis of the human race. On this large theme the last word has 


not been said. Knowledge must grow from more to more before 
we can posit anything definite on a subject veiled at present in 
inscrutable mystery. But, in its essence, the evolutionary theory 
has soaked into our modern thought. The literature and the pro- 
gressive teaching of our latter day are drenched with it. It cer- 
tainly can be said of it, that it explains many things which have 
heretofore seemed inexplicable, and marks a great advance in pop- 
ular intelligence. But the most ambitious generalization is only 
a temporary expedient. Fact will merge in fact; law will melt 
into a larger law ; one deep of knowledge will call unto another 
deep ; much that the proudest scientist of our day calls knowledge 
will vanish away ; many theories now popular will be dissected 
and pruned and will be found to be " such stuflf as dreams are 
made on," before the most enlightened humanity of a future age 
catches any one phase of nature in its snare and compresses it into 
rigid laws. 

Nevertheless, the ancestor of man was brutish, and his descend- 
ants are where they are. Whether or not primeval man was the 
rather unpicturesque creature described by Mr. Arnold, he was the 
norm from v,"hich has come " t^he heir of all the ages." 

From the cave-dweller, the aboriginal savage, have been evolved 
Homer, Plato, Aristotle, Shakspeare, Spinoza, Milton, Dante, New- 
ton, Gladstone, Pascal, La Place, Lincoln, Emerson, Channing, 
Martineau, Thomas a Kempis, Phillips Brooks, Darwin and Her- 
bert Spencer, How magnificent the ascent! How glorious the 
progression ! 

Man, once the companion of the 

Dragons of the prime 
That tare each other in their slime, 
ihas flowered into an intellectual, reasoning, moral being — " how 
infinite in faculty ; in form and moving how express and admirable ; 
in action how like an angel ; in apprehension how like a god." 

All this progress, however, has cost its price. Step by step 
has the race advanced from primeval animalism to its present status. 
It has walked with bleeding feet. The Divine economy works in 
many ways. One of its ways is to educate, stimulate and spirit- 
ualize through antagonism and pain. All faculties, functions and 
potencies must be worked in order that they may grow. Atrophy, 


decay, death, are the resuhant of non-use. The sullen earth was 
to be fertilized by man's sweat and blood before it would yield any 
increase beyond its spontaneous productions. Conflict with the 
elements, conquest over the lower organisms ; ages of toilsome ef- 
fort, were to come before man was able " to dress the earth and 
keep it." Out of the iron necessities of his being came initial prog- 
ress ; and progress once begun has never ceased. 

The great factor in progress was 00-operation. One man alone 
can do little. The moment human necessities were recognized, the 
law of association applied. Man needed man. The family group, 
the clan, the tribe, the town, the city, the state, the nation, have 
been stages in the process of closer and closer co-operation. 

Confederation, association, combination, require adjustment, 
compromise, regulation. Hence the germ of government. To 
live together each man must give way in something to the other. 
Man is gregarious ; he is naturally social ; instinctively he availed 
himself of the companionship of other men. The social status, the 
foedera generis huviani, were slowly evolved from the increasing 
demands of man upon man ; they were not the result of bargaining. 
What a magnificent drama ; the world the theatre ; all mankind, 
emerging from primitive ignorance, the actors. How many or how 
long the acts were, we know not ; but through " that duration 
which maketh pyramids pillars of snow, and all that's past a mo- 
ment," the wonderful scenes moved on. Out of the strong came 
forth sweetness. From brute selfis'hness, from animal passion, 
came love. Slowly the central idea was reached, and, in the sub- 
lime language of the Scripture, man became a living soul ! and his 
body became the temple of the Holy Spirit ; his consciousness a 
part of the infinite consciousness ; his personality a world-copy of 
a divine universe. Reason, conscious, love, were his dower. 

The curtain has not yet fallen, and will never fall, upon the last 
act. We live in a world which is always in process. Nature's 
genesis is unceasing. " Without haste, witfhout rest," her creative 
and re-creative processes are always operating. 

When one undertakes to talk about government he is drawn in- 
stinctively to some historic models. As thinking persons realized 
in every age the insufficiency of contemporaneous governments, 
there has scarcely been a time when the academic reformer was 


wanting. Certain ages may have lacked poets — ours is said to be 
unpoetic and prosaic, and to await its poet-prophet — ^but the aca- 
demic idealist who could say, Go to, let us build a government, has 
been generally at hand. The dreams of the illuminated ones who 
have sought, by rule and theory, to make the crooked straight, to 
convert mankind into angels by legal enactment, are among the 
most pleasing, if abortive, works of genius. Some of the noblest 
spirits of the race have made this illusory effort. 

Plato, that splendid genius, in whose brain was wrapped the 
subtle essence which gave to Hellenic art and literature their in- 
comparaible dharm, found a congenial theme in painting his ideal 
Republic. It was a beautiful attempt to develop a state based upon 
Socratic thought. He had sat at the feet of the great master of 
dialectic, and, with the hot enthusiasm of a reformer, painted a 
picture of the idealized man, living in a community where the su- 
premacy of the intellect was to be recognized as authoritative, 
where the individual and family were to be absorbed in the state, 
and where a lofty communism was to be established, and in which 
Virtue, Truth, Beauty and Goodness were to be sovereign entities. 
But the Platonic Communism was one where equality and humanity 
were left out. Plato could not escape the Time-Spirit. The Pla- 
tonic Republic was his Athens idealized. " The very age and body 
of the time " gave to the philosopher's dream its form and pressure. 
The actual Hellenic Republics were not based upon the rights of 
man ; a few ruled over a nation of protelariats and slaves. When 
they came into rough contact with the vigorous Roman civilization, 
they were shattered like iridescent bubbles. Even so wise-browed 
a philosopher as Plato failed to recognize sufficiently the human 
element. His imaginary republic was air-drawn, fantastic ; a phil- 
osophic dream, with little grasp on life's realities. It was not 
broad-based. It did not recognize sufficiently the law of growth. 
It had no place in our work-a-day world. It interests us now chiefly 
from the superb literary skill with which it was constructed ; a 
prodigy of intellect and art. But it was not the Democratic Ideal. 

Aristotle — fhat other imperial Greek genius, whom Dante called 
" the master of those that know ;" who had less imaginative mys- 
ticism than Plato, but a stronger hold on realities ; whose fertile 
genius touched almost every subject that came within ancient 


thought — tried his hand also in poHtical science. As a forerunner 
of modern science, as a profound thinker, he has been a tremendous 
factor in Vhe intellectual life of the world. But the Time-Spirit 
held him in its grasp even more firmly than it did Plato. His 
theory of the state avoided, indeed, the absurdity of communism, 
but recognized slavery and the subjection of women. Like many 
of the modern Socialists, he denounced the taking of interest for 
the use of money. Such political theories must needs be ineffective. 
They ignore the equitable basis of society and indicate a s'hort- 
sightedness that is amazing, in any era when thrift, industry and 
property rights are elements in the life of a state — as they were then 
and are now. Among the school-men of the middle ages. Aristotle 
was regnant. His hand has not yet been lifted from our university 
life. Vast literatures had their birth in his philosophic system. 
His political theories have become only academic. The world had 
no use for them. He was far from the Democratic Ideal. No one 
will deny that Plato and Aristotle are among those 
Dead but sceptered sovereigns who still rule 
Our spirits from their urns. 

Their sovereignty does not come, however, from their contri- 
butions to political science 

I wish we might dwell longer on these dreams of philosophers. 
They offer a field for delightful study. We linger lovingly with 
them. How tenderly we read of the pious dream of St. Augustine 
for the Civitas Dei, the City of God ; of a new civic order rising on 
the crumbling ruins of the Roman Empire. The advent of Chris- 
tianity had brought into the world the auroral flush of a new moral 
order, a quickened sense of social duty ; a warmth of human brother- 
hood ; a heightened conscience. The church was rising like a 
splendid mausoleum over the sepulchre pf its founder. The world 
thrilled with an emotion never felt before. What more natural 
than that a new social order should arise, into which should be 
gathered all classes of men, glorified, purified, ready for the Advent 
of the conquering Galilean, which was then almost universally an- 
ticipated. But alas, the Augustine City of God has never come. 
It will never come, as a political organization. Its home is in the 
human heart. It is not Lo here or Lo there ; and cometh not with 
observation. The City of God, the City of Light, will come when 


ethical conscience is so quickened that law become love, and love, 

We might go on and say more of the exalted dreamers who 
from age to age have attempted the impossible task of idealizing the 
State by geometric rules or fantastic theories. Perhaps the two 
most notable — at least until the recent expansion of Socialistic 
propaganda — were the "Utopia" of Sir Thomas More and the "New 
Atlantis " of Lord Bacon. We must dismiss them by naming them. 
They lacked the Democratic Ideal. Yet, among the many gems 
which Lord Bacon has given to our language, the short terse 
phrases, which make him one of the most quotable of authors, is 
one memorable line in his " New Atlantis." He said of the Father 
of Solomon's house, " He had an aspect as though he pitied men." 
Benignant and blessed thought. 

One, however, of the world's intellectual sovereigns, who lived 
in the uplands of the imagination, who traversed the gamut of 
human experience, and of whom we may say, if of any man, " He 
saw life steadily and saw it whole ;" in dealing with the relation 
of man ro the civic order, never indulged in illusion — William 
Shakspeare. It has often been said to his reproach that his dramas 
are not instinct with the spirit of liberty ; that he believed in the 
right of the strongest to rule ; that he deified strength and power ; 
that he showed contempt for the mob and " rabblement." We can- 
not go into a discussion of this interesting matter. We must re- 
member, however — a fact that is often overlooked — that Shak- 
speare was not only most extraordinary as a poet, but that he was 
one of the profoundest moralists that the world has known. His 
genius was supremely sane, calm, judicial, healthy. He painted 
men and women as they are. His nobly poised intellect and acute 
vision saw the realities of life. He knew the exalted possibilities 
of spiritual excellence to which humanity can rise, and the abysmal 
depths into which it can sink. He recognized the fact that society 
is swayed by selfish interests oftener than by a devotion to high 
ideals. He read history with a microscopic eye. Dowden, one of 
his most acute interpreters, says, " Shakspeare studied and repre- 
sented in his art the world which lay before him. If he prophesied 
the future it was not in the ordinary manner of prophets, but only 
by completely embodying the present, in which the future was con- 


cerned." In his day the mdb had not learned self-control, moral 
dignity, a discrimination between the transient and permanent in 
politics. Has it learned this lesson yet? His immortal works ex- 
hibit no world-weariness, no blase pessimism. He saw the eternal 
relations of cause and effect. He admired the intellectual powers 
and tremendous personalities of great historical characters like 
Julius Caesar, Coriolanus and Richard IH, but he also saw their 
limitations, moral delinquencies and weaknesses which led inev- 
itably to the snares into which they fell. He had a profound sym- 
pathy with human life ; he was a lover of rectitude, nobility of 
character, self-sacrifice, manliness, womanliness. Above all, he 
taught the everlasting and all embracing equity with which the 
universe throbs. In the end, no cheat, no lie, no injustice prospers. 
The sinner is a self-punisher. At last, by action of the inexorable, 
inescapable moral order, " the wheel is come full circle ;" evil is 

To such an equitable intellect, the idea of a Platonic Republic 
or Bacon's "New Atlantis" would be as impossible as impracticable. 
He knew too well the plasticity of human adjustments, the shifting, 
fleeting, rising and sinking of the social order, the possibilities of 
disturbance and recoil that ever lie at the core of a placid and smug 
order of things, to attempt any speculative panacea for the evils of 
society. He laid open the tap-root of a41 institutions and happen- 
ings — the human heart. 

All this is a digression, but a strange fascination invests the 
name of Shakspeare. Thackeray said of the insanity of Dean 
Swift, " So great a man he seems to me, that thinking of him is 
like thinking of an empire falling." So when we talk of Shak- 
speare, it almost seems that we are talking of collective humanity. 
He was no economic idealist; he built no systems of philosophy of 
law. He understood humanity. In spite of all criticisms, his view 
of life followed more closely than the pretentious systems of closet 
philosophers, the gleam of the Democratic Ideal — progression and 

We may consider government, or rather the social organism, as 
a working basis on which men manage to live together, receiving 
from and giving to each other protection for life and property. 
There is a noble phrase of Edmund Burke — he was a master of 


noble phrases — " moulding together the great mysterious incorpora- 
tion of the human race." In order to have any basis on which 
human beings could live together, there must have been a moulding 
together of immense diversities. Human nature and human society 
are tremendously complex. No two persons are just alike; and 
each personality is a bundle of contradictory qualities. Govern- 
ment rests upon two forces, sovereignty and obedience. Somebody 
must command ; somebody must obey. Each of these forces is 
powerfully operative in most men. The love of authority, domin- 
ion, power, the will to make another to do our bidding, is deeply 
planted in the human nature. Nothing is more intoxicating, more 
enjoyable, than power. On the other hand, the principle of sub- 
mission, compliance, obedience, is a stronger force than most of us 

We need not analyze the genesis of the force that has kept men 
under government. There are almost as many theories as there are 
inquirers. It has been said to be compulsion, physical force by 
one school of writers ; by another school, agreement, a contractual 
relation. For many generations a popular theory was that author- 
ity is given to rulers by God, or the eternal reason ; this theory cost 
King Charles I his head. Another school contends that it rests up- 
on some psychological principle inherent in human character. There 
may be a vast practical difference in results, if some of these theories 
are puslied to the limit ; but that there must be sovereignty in the 
state, however derived, and obedience to such sovereignty by the 
citizen, is plain, if anarchy is to be escaped. 

If we may use the phrase which Herbert Spencer coined and 
popularized, men naturally follow '' the line of the least resistance ;" 
and to obey, except where obedience is counter to self-interest, or 
where, in the more highly specialized civilizations, it would violate 
rights, honor, duty, is generally the easy course. The Castle of 
Indolence seldom has any vacant rooms. The exceptionally strong 
will, the " monarch mind," is rare. The principle of obedience to 
authority is strongly developed in the race, especially among na- 
tions where the supreme power is supposed to rest upon some re- 
ligious sanction, as was the case with European governments until 
recent rears, and as is the case with most Oriental nations to-day. 
We live in an age of intense specialization. A few generations 


ago we heard of men of universal knowledge. Not so now. The 
volume of knowledge has become so vast that no man, even the 
wisest, can do more than to touch its skirts. In no department of 
study is the trend of specialization more active than in the inter- 
pretation of history. In the hunt after the subtle causes that have 
lurked in the bosom of society and have flamed into consuming 
fire, from time to time, the patient historian, the student of soci- 
ology, has grouped tendencies, impulses, transitional waves of pop- 
ular feeling, into generalizations. Especially is this statement true 
of German scholars, with whom specialization has often been re- 
duced to infinitesmal analysis. Thus one school of writers dwells 
upon the economic interpretation of history. In their view, most 
popular upheavals have been synchronous with the poverty of the 
masses. It is when the people have been ground into hunger by 
excessive taxation and public extravagance that they have risen, 
like the blind giant pulling down the temple of Gaza, and swept 
away dynasties and royal pageantry. Such, it is said, was the 
mainspring of the French Revolution — one of the most dramatic 
events in history. Undoubtedly the economic problem has always 
been, and always will be, a powerful agent in the genesis of history. 

Others give us the religious interpretation of history. They 
tell us of those epochs when great masses of men, impelled by a 
wave of religious enthusiasm, moved to fiery zeal, their imaginations 
touched, their moral sense deeply stirred, have become knights of 
the faith, missionaries armed with fire and sword ; the scourges of 
God. Such causes impelled the Saracenic invasion of Africa and 
Europe, and the Crusades. 

Other historians 'have studied the great migratory movements 
that have swept vast bodies of men away from their native environ- 
ments, and precipitated new elements into history. Such were the 
migrations of the tribes of Northern Europe, and of the Asiatic 
hordes, which were a powerful element in the overturn of the 
Roman Empire. 

In late years there has been an increasing interest in the biog- 
raphies of the great men who have moved the world. 'No view of 
history is more interesting than this study of personalities. It has 
sometimes been pushed to an absurd extent, in the attempt to re- 
verse historical verdicts, to rehabilitate tarnished reputations, and 


in the exaggeration of hero-worship. The relation of great men 
to their times has been a fascinating theme for the historian to 
dwell upon in every age. 

All these, and many more inquiries, are worthy of the most 
painstaking study. We cannot know too much about them. They 
are all a part of " the moulding together the great mysterious in- 
corporation of the human race." But the moral lesson of history 
is larger than any exceptional episodes. 

Whatever way governments began, they have been, they are, 
and they will be, until human nature and human needs undergo a 
tremendous transformation. As has been said, stable governments 
have been rare. Some of the forces of modern civilization may 
make the crystallization of society into localized governments pos- 
sibly more un^tcble than ever. In favor of the permanence of any 
existing order however, there has always been one conserving fac- 
tor — habit. Prof. J. M. Baldwin in his instructive work, " Mutual 
Development," calls authority " that most tremendous thing in our 
moral environment," and obedience " that most magnificent thing in 
our moral equipment." Psychologists also tell us that habit, one 
of the phenomena of consolidation, indicates downward growth. 
With the race, as with the individual, habit, or what Bagehot calls 
" the solid cake of custom," has been one of the impediments to 
progress. Yet, governments have progressed from generation to 
generation. There has always been enough of the vis viva to leaven 
social heredity. Little by little, that part of the race, whose prog- 
ress has not been arrested, has outgrown the superstition of a di- 
vinity that "doth hedge a king." More and more the functions once 
held by kingcraft have been grasped by the people ; the race steadily 
moving toward the ideal self-government. Every agency that made 
for enlightenment and uplift led to this goal. The great social 
heritage of the past has been the evolution of law and order. There 
has been through the ages a sweep of collective forces that has 
taught men self-control, and has constantly raised the ethical stand- 
ard. A damnosa hereditas of ferocity, selfishness, and brutality, 
has been a part of the heritage ; but there has been enough of salt 
in the general character to rescue liberty and justice even in the 
most reactionary times. 

The Democratic Ideal is based upon the three great principles 


of libert}-, equality of rights and opportunities, and justice. In 
spite of indolence, apathy, inveterate conservatism, superstition, 
ignorance, out of these principles has flashed the day-star which 
the path of civilization has followed. 

Liberty is no longer a vagrant. " The love of liberty is simply 
the instinct in man for expansion," says ^latthew Arnold. That 
instinct is always operative. 

Yet liberty is not an entity ; it is only a state. Unregulated, dis- 
charged from the ethical obligations which we owe to each other, 
liberty is lost in anarchy, which is only consummate egoism. 

" The most aggravated forms of tyranny and slavery arise out 
of the most extreme form of liberty," says Plato. 

" If you enthrone it (liberty) alone as means and end, it will 
lead society first to anarchy, afterward to the despotism which you 
fear," says ]\Iazzini, one of the shining liberators of the last cen- 

"' If every man has all the liberty he wants, no man has any lib- 
erty," says Goethe. 

In other words, the rights of man must be articulat*»d with the 
duties of man. Freedom cannot exist without order. They are 
concentric. \\'ithout the recognition of the sanctity of obligation 
to others, the age-long aspiration of the race for libert}- is an im- 
potent endeavor. It would have plunged eyeless through the cycles 
in which it has worked its way into civilization, had it not been that 
reciprocity, mutual 'help, is a basis of its being. Mankind can never 
be absolved from this eternal law. 

We are now told that a reaction has set in against democracy ; 
that the results of the democratic ideal, so far as attained, are a 
failure ; that the tyranny of the mob has succeeded to that of the 
single despot ; that in the most liberal governments of the world, 
even in the United States and England, where the problem of self- 
government has been most thoroughly worked out, the people are 
forgetting their high ideals and are using their collective power for 
base and ignoble purposes ; that the moral tone of the government 
is lowered ; that an insane greed for wealth has infected the nations : 
that there is a blunting of moral responsibility and a cheapening of 
national aims. 


This great indictment comes from intense lovers of liberty and 
the truest friends of democracy. 

Herbert Spencer put himself on record, in his last years, as 
fearing that the insolent imperialism of the times and the power of 
reactionary forces would lead to the re-barbarization of society. 

John Stuart Mill said, " The natural tendency of representative 
government, as of modern civilization generally, is towards col- 
lective mediocrity." 

John Morley tells us that " outside natural science and the ma- 
terial arts, the lamp burns low ;" he complains that nations are 
listening to " the siren song of ambition ;" that while there is an 
immense increase in material prosperity, there is an immense de- 
cline of sincerity of spiritual interest. He also speaks of " the high 
and dry optimism which presents the existing order of things as 
the noblest possible, and the undisturbed sway of the majority as 
the way of salvation." 

If you care to read the summing up of the tremendous indict- 
ment against modern democracy, you will find it in Hobhouse's 
striking work, " Democracy and Reaction." This thouglitful au- 
thor claims that the new imperialism, which has become an obses- 
sion among the great powers of the world within a few years, 
" stands not for widened and ennobled sense of national responsi- 
bility, but for a hard assertion of racial supremacy and national 
force ;" and pleads for " the unfolding of an order of ideas by which 
life is stimulated and guided," and for " a reasoned conception of 
social justice." 

Unfortunately there is too much truth in all these utterances. 
These are not " wild and whirling words." We need not to be 
told of the evils of our times. We hardly dare turn the searchlight 
upon our own civilization, for we know how much of shame it re- 
veals. We need no candid, sympathetic, and enlightened critic like 
James Br>xe, to tell us where our republic is weak, in spite of our 
Titanic power, immense prosperity, roaring trade, restless energy, 
chartered freedom. We know that, in many respects, " the times 
are out of joint." The sordid and incapable governments of many 
of our large cities ; the venality among those to whom great public 
trusts have been committed; the recrudescence of race prejudice; 
the colossal fortunes heaped up by shrewd manipulations of laws. 


which have been twisted from their original intent, and by un-eth- 
ical methods ; mob-violence, lynch law, the ever-widening hostility 
between the employers of labor and the wage-earner ; so much of 
what Jeremy Taylor called " prosperous iniquity ;" the blare of 
jingoism, the coarser and grosser forms which athletics have as- 
sumed, even among young men who are students at our universi- 
ties — in the sublime words of Milton, " beholding the bright coun- 
tenance of truth in the quiet and still air of delightful studies ;" the 
hatred felt by the poor towards the rich, and the disdain felt by the 
rich for the poor; all these and many other evils, indeed, exist. 
Yes, the times are out of joint. But they have always been out of 

These evils are not the result of popular government ; they are 
incident to our transitional civilization. They have always existed, 
probably in a grosser form than to-day. Would a return to mon- 
archical government better things? 

Possibly we have anticipated too much of organized democracy. 
It is still aiming for its ideal. As we have said of liberty, democ- 
racy is not a finality ; it is only a status by which public opinion for 
the time being can be most effectively expressed in government. 

The reaction, if there be one, is moral and spirttual, rather than 
political. The American people have been densely absorbed in the 
material development of our wonderful country. The task has 
been a huge one. So far as it has been completed, it has been mag- 
nificently done. If we have seemed to worship the Golden Calf, 
we may find in due time how unsatisfying wealth-gathering is. If 
at present the consumer seems to be throttled by the trust-magnate, 
on one hand, and the labor-trust on the other, each monopoly work- 
ing to the common purpose of keeping up prices to be paid by the 
consumer, the remedy is in his own hands. It is not in riot, revolu- 
tion, anarchy, by frenzied declamations against those who are doing 
only what nine-tenths of the human kind would do for themselves, 
if opportunity were aflforded ; but by using the power which free 
government gives to the people, and correcting the evils by what 
Gladstone called " the resources of civilization." Out of the roar 
and brawl of the times will come a sharp examination into the sys- 
tem of laws which permit the accumulation of stupendous fortunes 
by the " cornering " of a commodity which human necessities re- 


quire ; by shrewd manipulations of tariff, patent, corporation and 
transportation laws, and by other anti-social agencies. The people, 
the consumers, create all the legislatures, appoint all the judges, 
execute all the laws. The fortunes of the rich exist because the 
people so alk)w. " A breath can make them, and a breath has 
made," All the creature-comforts, all culture-conquests have been 
evolved by the people. It is not by a reversion to Asiatic paternal- 
ism, or by the assumption of all industrial agenices by the State, 
which is the present aim of Socialism, or by a retreat into aborig- 
inal lawlessness and intense selfishness — which Anarchism would 
result in — that social relief will come. 

The American people will work these problems out and will 
work them out right. " The glory of the sum of things " does not 
come with a flash. There are always remedial agencies actively 
at work. They have saved civilization again and again, when the 
economic order seemed about to break down, when eflFete govern- 
ments have fallen in cataclysms which have almost wrecked the 
social fabric ; when mankind seemed to be wandering in a wilder- 
ness of ignorance, doubt and despair. Human nature is a tough, 
elastic, expansive article. If common sense is a product of the 
ages, so is what is termed " the corporate morality " of the race. 
Everything makes for what Burke said he loved, " a manly, moral, 
regulated liberty." 

It is hard for us to learn the imperative lesson that everything, 
except moral and spiritual elements, is only transitional. We are 
too much inclined to think that any existing status has come to 
stay. Not so. While evils do not cure themselves, evil is only the 
negative of the good. The human agent, with his enormous plas- 
ticity, constantly widening intelligence and marvelous capacity for 
growth, is always the instrument, guided by the unseen powers, 
that make for rectitude, to strike at wrong. There is always more 
good than evil ; otherwise rociety could not hold together. If prog- 
ress has been slow, it is because it ought to be slow. 

In our economic order, the trust, the trade-unions — often in 
our day instruments of danger — are factors that in the end will 
tend to good. They are a part of the great synthetic movement 
which is unifying the i-ace. They will lead to a greater coherency 
in our industrial life. They are educational in their tendency. 


Great fortunes, dizzying wealth, have their evil side; they are mon- 
strous creations which have been created by a union of constructive 
talent with the mechanical inventions of the age. By-and-by, their 
possessors may see that they are but ashes ; intolerable burdens ; 
gilded rubbish. But in our present stage, there is need of wealthy 
men. They ihave important uses. Business has heretofore been 
too largely directed to the acquisition of wealth. This grossness 
will be succeeded by an era of equitable distribution. 

We must remember that the very idea of property implies more 
or less of selfishness. An ideally altruistic man could not acquire 
property beyond his immediate needs. What view of it may be 
taken in remote future ages we know not. At present, however, 
it is absolutely necessary. To protect life and liberty, government 
must protect property. Undoubtedly the possession of enormous 
wealth, thereby generating sharp distinctions between classes, is 
inimical to the Democratic Ideal. Democracy pre-supposes a tol- 
erable measure of equality in possessions, and an absence of class 
privilege. The people must perhaps re-cast much of their legis- 
lation, to make sure that their public franchises and natural monop- 
olies are not exploited by the few at the expense of the many. In 
a country where the press is allowed unlimited freedom, and where 
every man has a share in the government, where laws are flexible 
and easily modified, there should be little difficulty in curbing the 
pretensions of insolent wealth and protecting the people from law- 

Possibly in the Socialistic movement, which is now academic, 
crude and unscientific, and which, in its present stage, oflfers as 
a healing balm for industrial evils only the paralysis of state des- 
potism, there may be a curative germ. Certainly, at its base, is 
the principle of human brotherhood, co-operation and a lofty altru- 
ism. It is now in antagonism with the Democratic Ideal ; ultimate- 
ly it may be resolved into an auxiliary in purging society from 
some of the evils with which it is infected. 

If we live in an era of greed and graft, we also Hve in an era 
of enormous goodness, unparalleled philanthropy, increasing intelli- 
gence and advancing ethical standards. Can there be any doubt 
which forces will win? 

The Democratic Ideal, towards which all nations are drifting 


by the inexorable sweep of ethical forces, still shines before the 
American people. Whatever is rotten, vulgar, base, corrupt, in 
our body politic will be eliminated by the same law of progress, 
moral, physical, social, spiritual, which has brought the race to its 
present transitional status. Lincoln's ideal of a government of the 
people, for the people, by the people, will not perish from the earth. 
Up from the scum and reek of corruption — unless the ancient power 
of conscience and intellect are dead ; and they are not dead, but 
live in deathless vigor — will spring a new growth of justice, lib- 
erty, love. 

But the nation must not lose it vision ; that incommunicable 
quality that leads to the light. " Where there is no vision, the 
people perish." 

The past is behind us, with all its solemn monitions. The fu- 
ture beckons us to the shining uplands of limitless progress. The 
ascent is not ea.'v, but it must and will be made. 


Head Quarters, West Point, July 29th, 1779. 
Dr. Sir, 

I have been duly favored with your letter of the loth, the con- 
tents of which are of so ferious a nature, with respect to the Quar- 
ter Masters and Commifsary's department, that I though it my 
duty to communicate them to General Greene and Col. Wadsworth. 
.... If there has been neglect in either department, the delin- 
quents must be responsible to the public and these Gentlemen ought 

to be acquainted with what has been alledged 

I cannot but repeat my intreaties, that you will hasten your 
operation with all pofsible dispatch ; and that you will disencumber 
yourself of every article of baggage and ftores which is not necef- 
sary to the expedition. Not only its fuccefs but its execution at 
all depends on this. 'Tis a kind of fervice in which both officers 
and men must expect to dispense with conveniences and endure 
hardfhips. . . . They must not and I trust will not expect to carry 
the fame appatus which is customary in other operations. I am 
persuaded that if you do not lighten yourfelf to the greatest pofsi- 
ble degree, you will not only iminently hazard a defeat, but you 
will never be able to penetrate any distance into the Indian Coun- 
try..., The greater part of your provisions will be consumed in 
preparation, and the remainder in the first ftages of a tedious and 
laborious march. 

General Clinton in a letter to the Governor of the 6th instant 
mentioned his arrival at the south end of Otfego Lake where he 

was waiting your orders 

Inclosed I transmit you extracts of two letters of the 7th and 
27th instant from Major-General Schuyler with interesting intelli- 

I am with great regard 
Dr. Sir 

Yr. Most Obet. fervant 
Go. Washington 


This will be accompanied 
.by Commissions for the four 
New York Regiments and 
the 4th Pennsylvania .... 
in three packages 

Col. Broadhead has informed me that he h. s a prospect of un- 
dertaking an expedition against the Mingoes with the aid of fome 
of the friendly Indians ; I have encouraged him by all means to 
do it, if practicable ; fhould it take place, it will be an useful diver- 
sion in your favor as he will approach pretty near to your left 

Head Quarters West 
Point August 1st, 1779. 
Dr. Sir, 

Brandt at the head of a party of whites & Indians said to have 
amounted to eighty or ninety men has lately made an incursion in- 
to the Minisinks and cut off a party of fifty or sixty of our militia. 
It is reported that Brandt himself was either killed or wounded in 
the action .... By a fellow belonging to this party, who has fallen 
into our hands, as he pretends voluntarily (but is suspected to 
have mistaken his way) I am informed that the party came from 
Chemung in quest of provisions of which the favages are in great 
want. He fays their deficiency in this respect is so great that they 
are obliged to keep themselves in a desperate ftate ; and when they 
collect will not be able to remain long together. He gives the fol- 
lowing account of their ftrength, movements & designs .... That 
the whole force they will be able ten afsemble will not exceed fifteen 
hundred fighting men whites and Indians, which they themselves 
conceive will be eqjal to double the number of our men in the 
woods. . . . That Butler with a party of both sorts was at Conofa- 
dago in number 3 or 400. . . . That at Chemung and the adjacent 
town^ were two or three hundred warriors .... That Chemung 
was appointed as the place of rendezvous where or in the neighbor- 
hood the Indians intended to glv^e you battle, after which if they 
were unfuccefsful they intended to retire towards Niagara haraf- 
sing your march as much as possible with small parties and by 


ambuscades.... That fome of the towns had fent off their old 
men & women, others more confident and discrediting that there 
was an army coming against them, had f till kept them at home .... 
That no reinforcement had yet come from Canada ; but that Brandt 
who was lately arrived from thence afsured the Indians there was 
one coming after him.... The principal ftrength of the Indians 
is in the Genefee towns. . . . 

You will give as much credit to this account as you think proper 
and in proportion to its conformity to your other intelligence. The 
informant is a deserter from Cortlandts Regiment who fays he was 
carried off by force to the Indians and took the present opportunity 
of leaving them.... He appears not to be destitute of fhrewd- 
ness and as his apprehensions were pretty strong I am inclined to 
think as far as his knowledge extended he was sincere. . . . 

In my last I forgot to inform you that on the 15th instant at 
night Brigadier Gen. Wayne with the Light Infantry took itony 
point by assault. The whole garrison consisting of about 600 men 
with Col. Johnson commanding officer, fifteen pieces of cannon of 
different fizes & quantity of ftores fell into our hands. Our lofs 
in killed & wounded was lefs than an hundred, of which not above 
thirty will be finally lost to the fervice. . . General Wayne received 
a wound in the head . . . This affair does great honor to our troops 
who entered the works at the pont of the ba}X)net, fcarcely firing 
a gun. The post you may recollect was extremely formidable by 
nature and ftrongly fortified .... The enemy, it is faid, fupposed 
it capable of defying our whole force. The opposite point had it 
not been for fome unavoidable accidents would probably also fallen 
into our hands .... The enemy from these had time to come to 
its relief and have fince repofsed ftony point, which we evacuated 
and destroyed. 

I am with great regard 

Dr. Sr. 
(Duplicate) Yr. Obet. servt 

G Washington 

ps. Inclosed is a duplicate of mine of the 29th with its in- 
closures lest there fhould be a miscarriage. 


Head Quarters West Point 3d Sept. 1779. 
Dear Sir 

I was made very happy to find, by yours of the 2Dth ulto that 
your junction with General CHnton would take place on the next 
day, and that no opposition had been given him on the pafsage 
down the River. Colonel Pauling, not having been able to reach 
Anagarga at the appointed time, and upon his arrival there, finding 
that General Clinton had pafsed by, has returned to the Settlements 
with the men under his command — who were about 200. But as 
your junction has been effected with fcarce any lofs, I hope this 
fmall demonstration of force will not be felt in your operations. 

I yesterday rec a letter of the 31st July from Colo. Broadhead 
at Fort Pitt, from which the inclosed is an extract. By this you 
will perceive, that he intended to begin his march towards the 
Seneca Country on the 7th or 8th of last month, and will also fee 
his reasons for fetting out fo early. 

On the receipt of your letter of the 13th ulto. I immediately de- 
sired the Commissary General to form a magazine for your future 
supply at fome fafe and convenient place in your Rear, and on re- 
ceiving that of the 20th I repeated the order, and directed him to 
make Wyoming the place of deposit. By the inclosed extracts from 
Colo. Wadsworth and Mr. Blaine you will find that matters are in 
forwardness for that purpose. 

I have the pleasure to inform you that Spain has at length taken 
a decisive part. In the inclosed paper, you will find his Manifesto 
delivered to the Court of Great Britain on the i6th June last, with 
the message of the King to Parliament thereupon. 

It is to be hoped this formidable junction of the House of Bour- 
bon will not fail of establishing the Independence of America in 
a short time .... 

I am Dear Sir 

Your most obt. Sert. 

Go. Washington 


Albany, April 29th, 1779. 
Dear Sir: — 

Your Excellancy's Favor of the 24th Instant, I had the Honor 
to receive on the 27th. 

Yesterday I had a conference with General Clinton and Greneral 
Ten Broeck on the subject matter of your letter. The latter has 
promised to make use of every exertion to raise the quota his Bri- 
gade is to furnish. He will advise you of the difficulties he has 
to encounter and I really fear if he should be able to procure the 
whole number at least (which I have not much reason to believe 
he will) so much time will elapse that the troops now to the North- 
ward, will be drawn away before any part are sent to take the 
posts they now occupy, except Captain Stockwell's Company. 

General Clinton proposes to send such men of the corps now in 
this Quarter, as may be unfit for the active service intended to be 
prosecuted, to the Block House he has built at Sacandaga, and if 
there should be more such men than what are necessary for that 
post, he will order them to the Northward. M 

If General Washington prosecutes the operations he at present 
meditates against the savages, the Western Frontiers will be in per- 
fect security. I conceive it will therefore only be necessary to 
employ what Force you may have for the Defense of the Northern 
Frontiers of this County and that of Tryon. 

Part of Warner's Regiment is now at Rutland. About one 
hundred men will be sufficient at Skenesborough ; twenty-five men 
at Fort Edward and the Remainder I should advise to be stationed 
at the Junction of the North Branch of Hudson's River with the 
Western one or a little to the Westward of it, where the Road cut 
by the Tories in 1776 from Crown point comes to the River. Those 
would at once cover the North Western parts of this County and 
the Northern parts of Tryon. 

I shall direct Capt. Stockwell to march to Skenesborough, hav- 


ing a small Detachment at Fort Edward. Copy of his orders I 
shall transmit your Excellancy by a future Conveyance. 

Last night I received a Resolution of Congress accepting of my 
Resignation. I feel myself happy in the prospect of that Ease and 
Satisfaction which my Retirement will afford me. Impressed how- 
ever with a lively sense of the Duty I owe my Country, I must en- 
treat you never to hesitate honoring me with your Commands on 
any occasion in which as a private Citizen I may be serviceable. 

As General Clinton will transmit you the Account of our sweep 
against the Onondagas, it supercedes the Necessity of my doing it. 

I have the Honor to be Dear Sir with great respect and esteem, 
Your Excellancy's most obedient humble servant, 

Ph. Schuyler. 
(To Geo. Clinton.) 


Phila. 26th Jany., 1778. 

Permit me to recommend to your Exccrlency's favorable atten- 
tion and thro you in such manner as you may think most proper 
to the Legislature an application of the Bearer of this letter. From 
the conversation I have had with him on the subject his design 
appears to me well calculated for the purpose of serving in some 
Degree our Western Frontier and consequently enriching the in- 
termediate country. It hath also the immediate effect of procuring 
a number of good industrious subjects. Perhaps I should not go 
too far in saying that every man so acquired would be worth two. 
To state or enlarge on his plan would be absurd as he will person- 
ally have the honor of conferring with you. I have only to say 
that the honorable stars he gained at Bemis' Heights will be a bet- 
ter recommendation than I can give. As a Representative of the 
State of New York I think I do my Duty in forwarding the Views 
of one who is so much its Friend. 

I have the Honor to be most respectfully 

Your Excellency's 
most obedient 

humble servant, 



Office of Finance, 5 June 1783. 

Congress having directed a very considerable part of the Army 
to be sent home on Furlough, I am pressed exceedingly to make 
a payment of three months wages, and I am very desirous to ac- 
complish it, but the want of money compells me to an Anticipation 
on the Taxes by making this payment in notes ; to render this mode 
tolerably just or useful, the notes must be punctually discharged 
when they fall due, and my dependence must be on the money to 
be received of the several States, on the Requisitions for the last 
and present year. I hope the urgency of the case will produce the 
desired exertions and finally enable me to preserve the credit and 
honor of the Federal Government. 

I have the honor to 

Remain Your Excellency's 
Most obedient & 

Very humble Servt. 
His Excellency Robt. Morris. 

The Governor of New York. 


Paris loth May 1783. 
Dear Sir 

I think it probable that ever}' dutch Gentleman who goes to 
Philadelphia, will also visit New York, which was first settled by 
his own nation. 

Mr. Boers, who has been deputed by Holland to transact cer- 
tain affairs here, recommends Mr. de Hogendorp to me in the 
warmest Terms. This gentleman is a Lieutenant in the dutch 
guards, & of a respectable family. He expects to go to America 
with Mr. Van Berkel. The confidence I have in the Recommenda- 
tion of Mr. Boers and my Desire of rendering our Country agree- 
able to Mr. Hogendorp, leads me to take the Liberty of introducing 
him to your Excellency and to request that in case he should visit 
New York, he may be favored with your friendly attentions. 
I have the Honor to be with great esteem and Regard, 
Your Excellency's 

most ob't & most hT^le Servant, 
John Jay. 
His Excellency Geo. Clinton, Esq. 
Governor of New York. 


Manor Livingston, 28th June 1778. 

I returned from Albany the middle of this month and intended 
in the course of the present week to pay a visit to your Excellency 
principally to give you a more minute detail than can well be done 
by letter, of the state of our western frontier and the temper of the 
six nations. My intentions are frustrated by a summons to attend 
the Commission of Indian Affairs at Albany on an agreeable oc- 
casion. I firmly believe that if we do not take vigorous and de- 
cisive measures with the six nations they will in the course of this 
summer drive in a great part of the inhabitants and do us injuries 
which it will take years to retrive. I have strongly inculcated this 
idea upon Congress in every letter since I became thoroughly ac- 
quainted with Indian Affairs, and they have now come to suitable 
resolutions on the subject. God grant that they may be shown 
proper exertions and crowned with success. 

The dispatches which accompany this render it needless to be 

Mrs. Duane joins me in respectful Compliments to Mrs. Clin- 
ton. She continues very feeble, tho I flatter myself the malady 
has not yet reached her vitals and that by exercise and the course 
of medicine she is now in, her health may yet be re-established. 

I am with highest respect 

Your Excellency's most obed. 
and very humble servant, 

His Excellency Governor Clinton. 


Hartford, April 8th, 1778. 
Dear Sir, 

I herewith send you Mr. Treland and Lieut. Griffith, both in- 
habitants of your State, the latter is an officer in the new Levies, 
was taken some time in August last, and since then has been ex- 
ceeding busy, in poisoning the minds of the inhabitants where he 
has been stationed. The character of the former, I dare say your 
Excellancy is sufficiently acquainted with. I have Lieut. Griffith in 
consequence of a Resolution of Congress, making the Inhabitants 
of the States subject to tryal by the Civil Law and for his bad be- 
havior since he has been Indulged with a Parole. 

I arrived here yesterday and to-morrow proceed as to Gov. 

I am. Dear Sir, 

Your most Obed. Serv't, 
Israel Putnam. 
His Excellency, Gov. Clinton. 

P. S. The three pieces of heavy cannon which I mentioned to 
your Excellency has arrived here, one of them went on three or 
four Days since, the others will go in about two days. 

Clinton Papers Furnished by Geo. Clinton Andrews, Esq. 
of Tarrytown, N. Y. 


Fort Montgomery, 2d Mav 1777. 

I wrote to Convention this morning inclosing the Proceedings 
of a General Court Martial held at this place for the Tryal of sun- 
dry prisoners for Treason against the States. Since which so 
many others have been sent to this Post charged with the same of- 
fense that the Guard House can't contain them. I have therefore 
thought it advisable to send those already tried to be confined in 
Livingston Goal, together with Cadwallader Coldon Esquire, wiho> 
stands charged with the like offense as will appear by the Examina- 
tion of Jacob Davis taken before the Chairman of the Committee 
of Shawangonk and now transmitted to you by Lieutenant Rose, 
who has the care of the Prisoners. One of the Prisoners tells that 
Doctor Ansson and one Low was left behind their party in the 
Clove near Pysoryck at a little house there on Account of Low's 
being lame and the Doctor to take care of him. They ought in my 
opinion to be hunted up immediately. The Prisoners except Mr. 
Coldon, who are not yet tried, I mean to keep confined at this Place 
for Tryal. Mr. Coldon I have thought best to send forward as it 
might not be prudent to keep him confined at this Post for many 

I am your 

Most Obed. Serv't, 

To the President of the Convention of 
the State of New York, 


Albany, May 28th, 1779. 

I have received yours of the 23rd Inst. General Tenbroeck 
hath ascertained the Quota which each Regiment is to furnish for 
the Continental and State Regiments, and Issued Orders for them 
to join in one week after the Orders were issued. I believe the 
General has endeavored to take every necessary step to supply the 
Deficiencies which yet remain, Tho from the unavoidable delays 
of the officers of his Brigade he hath met with much trouble, as I 
have seen I believe, every letter he has received on the subject. 

I have ordered Capt. McKean to command all the drafts of 
Tryon County, as I knew it was agreeable to all the Inhabitants 
of that part of the Country, tho I did not know at the time I ap- 
pointed him for this service that you intended him to Command 
those drafts out of General Tenbroecks Brigade. I conceived 
Lieut. Smith was to be his Lieutenant. 

I have disposed of them in the following manner, to wit — Capt. 
McKean and Lieut. Smith with all the drafts from Colonels Clock, 
Bellinger and Gambles Regiments at Fort Dayton and a small 
Fort, eight miles higher up the River. 

Lieut. Vrooman with those from Colonel Vesichus' Regiment 
at the Block House at Sacandaga, where there are a Captain and 
and sixty men of Colonel Dubois' Regiment. Those Drafts serve 
as Pilots. 

The drafts from Colonel Vrooman's Regiment at Schohary with 
an officer from the same Regiment, I have ordered to a Block 
Hou:se and Picqueted Fort, which I ordered to be built last Winter 
at Cobus Kill. 

Those under Capt. Stockwell and a certain Lieut. Putnam, ap- 
pointed by Colonel McCrea, are ordered to take Post at Skeenes- 
borough and Fort Edwards. 

I should be glad to see Major Van Burnschooten with the drafts 


you mention at this place. They might be disposed of to great ad- 
vantage at Schoharie, where they will be much wanted when the 
Continental troops are ordered to March. 

Inclosed I send you a Copy of a Letter from Colonel Van 
Schaick which contains all the news in this quarter, 

I am your 

very humble servant, 

James Clinton. 
Gov. Clinton. ' , 


TON, of Little Brittain, in the County of Ulster and Province of 
New York in America, being of sound mind and memory, blessed 
be God, do this twenty-sixth day of March, in the year of Our 
Lord One thousand seven hundred and Seventy one, make and 
publish this my last Will and Testament in manner following (viz) 
First I give and bequeath to my Eldest son Charles, my Negro 
Boys Robin and Dublin, and I give and bequeath to him the sum 
of two hundred and Thirty seven pounds. Current money of New 
York, to be paid to him out of the money I have out at Interest, 
and I hereby authorize, impower and appoint my Executors here- 
inafter named to divide a lott of land of mine. Containing five huiv- 
dred acres, lying on the West side of the Wallkill (being part of 
a tract of land granted by letters Patent to Frederick Morris and 
Samuel Heath) into two or three Lotts, as it may suit best for 
Sale, and to sell the same and give a good Sufficient deed for it, 
and I give and bequeath to my son Charles, four hundred and 
thirty-three pounds New York Currency of the money arising by 
the sale of the said land and I give and bequeath to my Son George 
the sum of two hundred pounds, and to my son James the sum of 
Seventy pounds of the Price of the said lands and if it shall or can 
be sold for any more, it is my Will niy son George shall have the 
over surplus it brings. Also I give and Devise to my son James, his 
heirs and assigns forever, my farm whereon I now dwell in Little 
Brittain in Ulster County, Containing two hundred and fifteen acres, 
being part of a tract of two thousand acres Granted by letters 
patent to Andrew Johnson, l3''ing in the Southwesterly Corner 
thereof. To have and to hold the said farm with all and singular 
the Rights, members and appurtenances thereof to my said Son 
Tames, his heirs and assigns forever, which farm I valued only at 
Seven hundred pounds, to him, and I give to my said Son, my Ne- 
gro boys David and Isaac. And I give and bequeath to my Son 
George the sum of five hundred and Seventy pounds of the money I 
have at Interest and whatever monev there shall be due to me at the 


time of my decease, either Interest or principle, more than the Leg- 
acies above mentioned and what will pay the quit Rent due for my 
Lands and my Just debts, I order it to be Equally Divided between 
my said three sons and I give my Son George, my Negro boys Wil- 
liam and Samuel, my Negro Wench Lettice, I Intended to give to 
my Daughter Catherine but she being then very Sickly and having 
no Ghildren, she Desired if she died before me, I s'hould Leave 
her free which I promised to do and a promise made at the Request 
of so dutiful & affectionate a Child, who is now dead and Cannot 
Release me from it, I think my Self sacredly obliged to perform. 
Therefore it is my Will She shall be free and I hereby manumit 
her & make her free from Slavery but so as to Exclude and utterly 
to Debar all and every person and persons whatsoever from making 
any Covenant Bargain or agreement with her to enslave or bind 
her for life or for any Number of years or to use any other way or 
means to prevent or Defraud her of her time, liberty or wages that 
she may honestly earn for her maintainance and support. And I 
give and bequeath to my said three sons, Charles, James and George, 
all my Stock of Cows, Sheep, Oxen and horses, my negro Peter 
and my Wench Pegg or Margaret, and all my Crop of Grain on 
my farm and all my Books and household furniture, except the 
furniture hereafter mentioned, which I give to my Wife for her 
Room, and I leave my farming utensils on my farm for my son 
James, to whom I have Given my farm and it is my Will that my 
Said three Sons, Charles, James and George, their Executors & 
administrators. Shall out of my Estate hereby Given to them at 
their Equal Expense Decently Cloath, keep, maintain and find fit 
attendance for my Wife Elizabeth, according to her Rank and Sta- 
tion in life, and I leave her a good bed Curtains, bed-cloaths, 
Sheets. Pillows and one of my small looking glasses, teatable and 
Some Chairs for her Room, as she is now about Seventy four years 
of age and is or Soon will be uncapable to take Care of her Self, 
therefore It is my Earnest Request that her sons may behave as 
they have always done in a kind and dutiful and affectionate man- 
ner to her While She lives. I give to my Grandson Charles Clin- 
ton Junior, my plate handled sword and I give my Grandson Alex- 
ander Clinton my fusee or small gun I carried when I was in the 
army, and I give to my Grandaughter Catherine Clinton, (my Son 


George's daughter) my, Largest kx)king glass. I give to my son 
James all my mathematical Instruments. I give to my son James, 
my Clock and I give to my son George, ray watch, and I give 
to my Son Charles, my Long Gun and my Desk as I have Given 
to each of my sons James and George one hundred pounds by this 
will more than I have to my Son Charles * * * * It is not 
done out of Partiality but for the following Reasons — When his 
Brother Alexander died he was Seized in fee of a Good Improved 
farm. Containing two hundred Acres ; as he died Intestate, having 
no issue, It fell to my Son Charles, he being his Eldest Brother 
and my Son Charles' Education being more Expensive to me I 
thought it but Justice to Make that Small amendment To their 
portions, which is far from making them Elqual to their Brother 
Charles. It is my Will I be buryed in the Graveyard in my own 
farm, beside my Daughter Catherine and it is my Will the said 
Graveyard be made four Rods Square and An open free Road to 
it at all times, when it Shall be necessary and I nominate and ap- 
point my said three sons Charles, James and George, Executors of 
this my last will, to see the same Executed accordingly and I order 
that my said Executors- procure a suitable stone to lay over my 
Grave, whereon I would have the time of my death, my age and 
Coat of Arms cut. I hope they will Indulge in this Last piece of 

Signed, Sealed, Published and 

Declared in the presence of us, by 

the said Charles Clinton, the tes- 
tator and for his last will, who 

were present at the Signing and 

Sealing there of. 

(The words " George the sum of CHAS. CLINTON (L. S.) 

two hundred pounds and to my son " 

being first Interlined, the 

words " Devise to my Son James 

his heirs " being wrote on an 

erasure and a small erasure 

made between the words " Charles " 

and "It".) 



By James Austin Holden, A. B. 

In choosing as its first subject for a memorial marker " The 
Half-Way Brook," the New York State Historical Association 
has made a dignified and wise selection, for it may be truly said 
that no stream in the Adirondack Wilderness is more noted in his- 
tory and the Annals of the Border, than this, whose appellation 
" Half- Way " comes from the fact that it was nearly equidistant 
from Fort Edward on the south and Fort William Henry on the 
north. Rising in the branch of the Palmertown range known as 
the Luzerne Mountains, west of Glens Falls, running a crooked 
but generally easterly and northerly course, now expanding into 
small lakes or basins, now receiving the waters of numerous small 
tributaries, ponds and rivulets, it divides the town of Queensbury 
into two parts, passes the Kingsbury line, turns in a northerly di- 
rection, and empties into Wood Creek at a point about three-quar- 
ters of a mile south from Battle Hill, at Fort Ann, in Washington 

In the days before American history began, the region traversed 
by this stream was a favorite hunting ground for the Red Man, 
and this water course, even to-day famous for its speckled trout, 
was one of his chosen pleasuring places. 

For more than two hundred years the great deep-worn war- 
paths or traveling trails of the Indian Nations ran to and from its 
banks. And whether the fleet, moccasined warriors went west- 
ward over the Sacandaga trail to the big bend of the Hudson and 
so on to the Iroquois strongholds, or w^hether they came to the 
" Great Carrying Place," at what is now Fort Edward, through 
Lake Champlain and Wood Creek, or chose the trip through Lake 
St. Sacrament past the site of the future Glens Falls, down to 
Albany, or the west, all must cross this stream, which thus became 
as familiar to the Adirondack and Iroquois Confederacies, as the 


alphabet to us of to-day. This knowledge so gained was made 
ample use of in later times in many a bloody ambush, surprise or 
savage foray. After the defeat of Dieskau in 1755, and the build- 
ing of Fort William Henry at Lake George and Fort Edward at 
the " Great Carrying Place/' the " Half-Way Brook " became a 
point of strategic importance, and as a halting place and rendez- 
vous for the passing troops, and the convoys of supplies between 
the two forts, it was noted throughout the northern colonies, as 
long as the French and Indian war lasted. 

It was variously denominated by the military authorities dur- 
ing that time. On an old manuscript map without date in the 
New York State Library, it is noted as " Sdhoone Creek," while 
the Earl of Louden's map in 1757 has it marked as " Fork's 
Creek." ^ Rogers, the famious scout and ranger, called it " Bloody 
Brook." In Col. James Montresor's Journals, in 1757, it is styled 
" Half- Way Run." On the Robert Harpur map, in the Secretary 
of State's office at Albany, it is called " Scoune Creek,"^ while 
Knox's Military Journal designated it as " Seven Mile Creek," 
because it was seven miles from the head of the lake. In Wilson's 
Orderly Book of Amherst's Expedition, in 1759, it is laid down 
as " Shone Creek." ^ 

On a " powder 'horn map " made by one John Taylor of 
*' Swago " in 1765, there is a block house clearly defined at " Helf 
Br " between Forts Edward and George.* On later maps such as 
the Sauthier map, published about 1778, and reproduced in the 
Seventh Volume of the Governor Clinton Papers," it bears the 

^ The name of " Fork Creek " was probably derived from the name given 
it by Major General Fitz John Winthrop, who headed an unsuccessful ex- 
pedition against the Canadians and their Indian allies in the summer of 1690. 
On August 6th, he states that " he encamped at a branch of Wood Creak, 
called the fork." This is the place where the " Half- Way " enters Wood 
Creek near Fort Ann. Here, while his command was in camp, smallpox 
broke out, and a Lieut. Hubbell died from this disease and was buried at 
that spot. Our Secretary, R. O. Bascom, in his " Fort Edward Book," p. 15, 
states " this was the first recorded burial in the country." 

^ Possibly a corruption of " Skene," from the founder of Skenesborough. 

^ The New York World of February 2d, 1896, had a sketch of this powder 
horn, which, at that time, was in the museum of Major Frank A. Betts. 
Washington, D. C. This rudely engraved map shows the various forts and 
settlements along the Mohawk and Hudson valleys, and depicts the trails 
to Lakes George and Champlain on the one side and to Lake Ontario on the 

* Letter Hdti. Hugh Hastings, State Historian. 


popular name of " Half-Way Brook," bestowed upon it we know 
not by whom nor when, but which appearing in contemporary di- 
aries, documents, letters and official despatches of " The Seven 
Years War," has ever since clung to it, and will while its waters 
run to the sea/ 

It will be remembered that in the Campaign of 1755, Sir Wil- 
liam Joiinson had constructed a corduroy road from Fort Edward 
to Lake George, following substantially the present highway be- 
tween the two points. 'Cut through the dark and gloomy virgin 
forest, with its overhang of interlaced pine and evergreen boughs, 
its thickets of dense underbrush, the road led through swamps, 
over rivulets, over sandy knolls, and primal rocky hills to the head 
of the lake. On every side was leafy covert or rugged eminence, 
suitable for ambuscade or hiding-place of savage foe, or hardly 
less savage Canadian or French regular. Every rod of ground on 
this road is stained with the blood of the English, the Colonists, 
and their Indian allies, or that of their fierce, implacable enemies. 
Hardly a mile but what has its story of massacre, surprise, mur- 
der, deeds of daring and heroism, or of duty performed under 
horrible and heartrending circumstances. 

In order to protect the road, as well as afford a resting place for 
soldiers and teamsters, and to supply a needed depot for military 
stores and provisions, the late Dr. A. W. Holden* in his History 
of Queensbury, says : " At an early period in the French War, a 
block house and stockaded enclosure, in which were also several 
store houses, had been erected at the Half- Way Brook. The date 
of its construction would seem to have been in 1755, ior in that 
year the French scouts and runners, reported to their chief that 
the English had erected posts every two leagues from the head 
of Lake George to Albany. It wias situated on the north side of 
the brook, and to the west of the plank road leading to the head of 
Lake George. The old military road led across the brook about 
four rods above the present crossing. A part of the old abut- 

'C. Johnson's History of Washington County (pub. Phila., 1878) states 
that the " Half-Way Brook " was also known as " Clear River " — p. 301. 
The U. S. Geological Survey, in its map of this section of New York State, 
published about 1895, has labeled the brook as " Half- Way Creek," which, 
while it may be technically correct, will never be recognized in local usage 
or by faithful historians. 

"The Historian of the Town of Queensbury, N. Y. 


merits, timbers and causeway were visible up to the late seventies. 
It was capable of accommodating upwards of eight hundred men, 
and was protected by redoubts, rifle pits, earthworks, and a pali- 
sade of hewn timbers." 

The walls of the fort were pierced for cannon as well as for 
rifles, or muskets. In passing it may be said that from time to 
time, this, like all similar frontier forts of the time, was enlarged, 
strengthened, abandoned, destroyed, rebuilt, as the exigencies of 
military service made it necessary, but the site remained tihe same. 
This was near the rear, and to the westward of the brick residence 
now occupied by William H. Parker. Continuing Dr. Holden says : 

" During the summer of 1756, a force of six hundred Cana- 
dians and Indians attacked a baggage and provision train at the 
Half- Way Brook, while on its way from Fort Edward to the gar- 
rison at Fort William Henry. 

" The oxen were slaughtered, the convoy mostly killed and 
scalped, and the wagons plundered of their goods and stores. 
Heavily laden with booty, the marauding party commenced its 
retreat towards South Bay on Lake Champlain. jEmbarking in 
batteaux they were proceeding leisurely down the lake when they 
were overtaken by a party of one hundred rangers under the com- 
mand of Captains Putnam and Rogers. These latter had with 
them two small pieces of artillery, and two blunderbusses, and at 
the narrows, albout eight miles north of Whitehall, they crossed 
over from Lake George, and succeeded in sinking several of the 
enemy's boats, and killing several of the oarsmen. A heavy south 
wind favored the escape of the remainder." ^ 

During this summer several bloody affrays took place between 
Fort Edward and Lake George, and the French accounts are full 
of successful raids and surprises. 

In 1757 Col. James Montresor* was sent to America as head 
of the Engineer corps of His Majesty's forces. He drew the 
plans for and constructed several fortifications in New York Prov- 
ince. In his journal under date of Monday, July 25th, he says: 
" Set out from Ft. Edward at 6 o'clock in the morning and ar- 
rived in the afternoon. Stop't at the Half Way Run, agreed on 

'Wm. Cutter's Life of Israel Putnam, p. 60; Dr. Asa Fitch in Trans N. 
Y. S. Agri. Soc'y, 1848, pp. 916-917; Spark's Am. Biog., Vol. 8, p. 119. 


a post there on the south side of the Run on the east of the Road 
about 50 Yards." Under date of Friday, July 29th, he writes : 
'' Set out for Fort Wm. Henry at 12 o'clock with Gen'l Webb &c, 
arrived at the Half-Way at 3, met the carpenter going up that I 
had sent for, to carry on the work there." It does not appear, 
however, that anything was done with this fortification on account 
■of Montcalm's victory a few weeks later. 

The Campaign of 1757 teemed with scenes of bloodshed along 
the frontier, and the history of the Fort Edward and Lake George 
trail abounds with sad tales of atrocity and savagery, culminating 
in the successful attack of Montcalm on Fort William Henry, and 
followed by the terrible massacre which, whether rightfully or 
wrongfully, tarnished forever the reputation of that noted and able 
commander. Of the few who escaped it is on record that Col. 
(afterwards General) Jacob Bay ley of New Hampshire, ran the 
gauntlet and escaped by fleeing bare-footed for seven miles through 
the woods to the " Half- Way Brook." 

" Six days afterwards," Dr. Holden says, " Captain de Poul- 
haries of the Royal Rousillon regiment, with an escort of two hun- 
dred and fifty soldiers, accompanied the survivors of the massacre, 
upwards of four hundred, with the one piece of cannon, a six 
pounder, granted by the ninth article of capitulation, as a token 
of the Marquis de Montcalm's esteem for Lieutenant Coflonel 
Monro and his garrison, on account of their honorable defense, to 
the post at the Half-Way Brook, where they met a like detach- 
ment from the garrison at Fort Edward, sent by General Webb 
to receive them." 

From records kept by officers and other documents, we learn 
that the " Half-Way " ° was usually designated Lhrough this war 
as the meeting place for white flag parties and exchange of pris- 

After the fall of Fort William Henry, the northern outposts 
of the British were abandoned, and the frontier left open to the 
ravages and raids of the savages and the Canadians. 

March loth, 1758, Major Robert Rogers, the Ranger, with 

'Col. Montresor, who served in America from 1757 until 1760, makes 
several allusions to the "Half-Way" in his Journals covering that period. 
'This is the generally accepted local usage of the name. 


about one hundred and eighty rangers, officers and privates, camped 
at the " Half-Way," the first considerable body of men to occupy 
it in the campaign of that year. From here he proceeded down 
Lake George, meeting with disaster and defeat at the hands of 
seven hundred of the enemy, three days afterward. 

June 8th, 1758, Lord Howe, the pride and idol of the army 
and his nation, a nobleman by birth and nature, took command of 
the forces, which for weeks 'had been gathering at Ford Edward. 
On June 20th we find him at the " Half- Way Brook " with three 
thousand men. It is supposed that this body of soldiers camped 
on what is still known as the " Garrison Grounds," situated on the 
south bank of the " Half- Way Brook," and about midway between 
the old Champlin place and DeLong's brickyard. A branch road 
led from the " Garris'on Grounds " to the block house (back of 
the Parker residence) and crossed the brook a little way below 
the present highway bridge. This was the spot selected for a 
" post " by Col. Montresor the year before, and partially laid out 
at that time. Here for two days Lord Howe remained, until he 
received reports from Major Rogers and his scouts of the disposi- 
tion of the enemy's forces. We can imagine him as usual engaged 
in the rough frontier sports of wrestling, jumping, shooting at a 
mark, and the like ; instructing the regulars in ranger and New 
World tactics, and proving himself in every way the leading spirit 
and good genius of the camp. Here no doubt he met Stark, Put- 
nam and other Colonials who later were to be leaders in the war for 
liberty. On the 22nd this part of the army moved to the lake, and 
was shortly joined by General Abercrombie and the rest of the 
troops, making a grand army of fifteen thousand, which was soon 
to go to disaster and defeat before the rude earth breastworks and 
felled trees at Ticonderoga, Abercrombie's defeat occurred July 
8th, 1758, and he quickly returned to the head of the lake and 
strongly entrenched his forces for the balance of the season, 

A number of diaries and journals of the New Englanders" in 
the Campaign have been preserved and published, and from these, 
although brief and illiterate in form, we gain an excellent idea of 
the events of that period. The Colonial soldiery, looked down 
upon by the British officers, were forced to perform the drudgery 
and manual labor necessary in building and fortifying the camp,. 


constructing its ditches and breastworks, and throwing up its de- 
fenses. Incidentally it may be said, it was the contemptuous treat- 
ment accorded the New England troops in this and succeeding 
campaigns, which made the people of that section so ready to throw 
off the British yoke later on. When not doing this work they 
were compelled to act as wagoners, drivers, carpenters, road mak- 
ers, and the like. These various diaries speak in many places of 
work of this menial character (for which these men had not en- 
listed, and apparently did not care for), at and about " Half- Way 
Brook." General Putnam in his Journal says, " During our stay 
at the lake, after our return from Ticonderoga, we were employed 
in almost everything." The Journal of an unknown Provincial 
Officer (see note), says, under date of July 15th, " Nothing worth 
notice this day but working and duty came on harder by orders from 
head-quarters." Both these journals mention a " Sunday off " from 
work as a great treat and a rarity. 

From the 25th of May until the 22nd of October, when the 
fortifications were dismantled and abandoned by General Aber- 
crombie at the head of the lake, Lieut. Thompson, according to 
his diary, was on constant duty, either ait the " Half- Way Brook " 
with a picquet guard, or at the lake. The daily life and work of 
the soldiers is given in his diary in detail. It also gives the names 
of a number of people who died from disease and were buried at 
the " Half -Way Brook." He describes the leturn of the English 
and Colonials from Ticonderoga, and under date of July 8th, be- 
ing at the head of the lake that day, there is the following entry 
in his book : 

" Saturday, Post came from the Narrows ; and they broug'ht 
Lord How to ye Fort, who was slain at their landing; and in ye 
afternoon there came in 100 and odd men, French prisoners into 
the Fort." These were Langy's men captured at the fatal Trout 
Brook skirmish. 

This testimony by an eye witness would go far to disprove the 

"Among these may be mentioned the Journals of Rufus Putnam, cousin 
of Israel Putnam, and afterwards a Revolutionary General ; the " Diary of 
Lieut. Samuel Thompson, of Woburn, Mass." (for which I am indebted to 
Dr. Sherman Williams, of Glens Falls) ; the Journal of an Unknown Pro- 
vincial Officer in Col. Preble's Regiment of Massachusetts; "The Memoirs 
of John Stark," and " Rogers' Journals." 


theory of recent times, that Lord Howe's remains had been discov- 
ered at Trout Brook ; and it tends to confirm the statements of old- 
er historians, that his remains were probably taken to Aibany fof 

On July 20th occurred one of the many skirmishes for which 
the " Half-Way Brook " is noted. One of the several scouting 
parties sent out by Montcalm to attack and harass the soldiers and 
convoys on the " Lidius " (Fort Edward) road and to take scalps 
and provisions, made one of their usual hawk-like descents, falling 
upon Col. Nichol's regiment, then quartered at the " Half-Way 
Brook " block house. Pouchet says, the detachment, five hundred 
in number, was made up of Canadians and Indians, commanded by 
M. de Courte-Manche, and that it succeeded in taking twenty-four 
scalps and making ten prisoners. Only the Indians' impatience 
prevented a complete massacre of the troops in the block house. 
Regarding this affray I quote the following in full from the Thomp- 
son Diary, as it gives the names of the officers and men killed in 
this skirmish. 

" 20 — Thursday, in the morning, 10 men in a scout waylaid by 
the Indians and shot at and larmed the Fort, and a number of our 
men went out to assist them, and the enemy followed our men down 
to our Fort, and in their retreat, Capt. Jones and Lieut. Godfrey 
were killed, and Capt. Lawrence and Capt. Dakin, and Lieut, Cur- 
tis and Ensn Davis, and two or three non-commissioned officers 
and privates, to the number of fourteen men, who were brought 
into the Fort, all scalped but Ensn Davis, who was killed within 
20 or 30 rods from the Fort ; and there was one grave dug, and all 
of them were buried together, the officers by themselves at one 
end, and the rest at the other end of the grave ; and Mr. Morrill 
made a prayer at the grave, and it was a solemn funeral ; and Nath 
Eaton died in the Fort and was buried ; and we kept a very strong 
guard that night of 100 men. Haggit (and) William Coggin 

A list of Men's Names that were killed in this fight: 

Capt. Ebenezer Jones of Washington (of diarist's company). 

Capt. (Samuell) Dakin of Sudbury. 

Lieut. Samuel Curtice of Ditto (Curtis). 

Private (William) Grout of do. 

Lieut. Simon Godfrey of Billerica (of diarists Company). 


Capt. (Thomas) Lawrence of Groton. 

Corp. Gould of Groton Gore. 

Private Abel Satle (Sawtell) of Groton. 

Private Eleazer Eames of Groton. 

Do Stephen Foster Do. 

Serg. Oliver Wright, Westford. 

Private Simon Wheeler Do. 

Ensn. Davis of Metheun. 

Sergt. Russell of Concord. 

Private Abraham Harden (Harnden?) of Pembroke. 

Private Pay son, of Rowley. 

Private (Jonathan) Patterson, of Sudbury. 

We have also an account that there are seven of our men car- 
ried into Ticonderoga, which make up the number of those that 
were missing." 

"21 — Friday, in ye afternoon, a party of about 150 went out 
to find more men that were missing, and we found 4 men who 
were scalped, and we buried them, and so returned ; and at prayer 
this evening we were laromed by a false outcry. Nicholas Brown 
died and was hurried ; and Moses Haggit died." 

This account thus corroborates in detail the French official dis- 
patches and Pouchet's description of the attack. 

Under date of Friday, July 28th, Lieut. Thompson, who that 
day had been down towards the Narrows, " to peal bark for to 
make camp," returned to Lake George and says : " In the evening 
there came news that the Indians had killed a number of teams and 
their guard below ye Halfway Brook, and there was a scout fitting 
to go after them." 

As this massacre to which the Thompson Diary so briefly re- 
fers, is probably the most important event which took place at the 
"Half-Way Brook," we quote fully from Holden's History of 
Queensbury, concerning it: 

" On Thursday the twenty-seventh of July, a detachment of 
four hundred men, consisting of Canadians and Indians, under the 
command of M. St. de Luc la Corne, a French-Colonial officer, 
attacked an English force of one hundred and fifty men consisting 
of teamsters and an escort of soldiers, while on their way from the 
station at the Half-Way Brook, to the Camp at the head of the 
lake. The account here given is as nearly as can be remembered 
in the language of a Mr. Jones of Connecticut, who was a member 
of Putnam's company which arrived on the ground soon after the 
afiFrav took place. in the year 1822 he related the circumstances 


as here recorded, to the late Herman Peck of Glens Falls, while 
on a visit to Connecticut. It is from Mr. Peck that I obtained the 
narrative, which corresponds so completely with the French ver- 
sion of the affair that there can be no question whatever as to its 
general accuracy and reliability, 

" A baggage train of sixty carts, loaded with flour, pork, wine, 
rum, etc., each cart drawn by two to three yoke of oxen, accom- 
panied by an unusually large escort of troops, was despatched from 
Fort Edward to the head of Lake George to supply the troops of 
General Abercrombie, who lay encamped at that point. This 
party halted for the night at the stockade post at the Half-Way 
Brook. As they resumed their march in the morning, and before 
the escort had fairly cleared the picketed enclosure, they were sud- 
denly attacked by a large party of French and Indians which laid 
concealed in the thick bushes and reeds that bordered the stream, 
and lined the road on both sides, along the low lands between the 
block house and the Blind rock. 

" The night previously to this ambuscade and slaughter, Put- 
nam's Company of rangers having been to the lake to secure sup- 
plies, encamped at the flats near the southern spur of the French 
mountain. In the early morning they were aroused from their 
slumbers by the sound of heavy firing in a southerly direction, and 
rolling up their blankets they sprang to their arms and hastened 
rapidly forward to the scene of action, a distance of about four 
miles. They arrived only in time to find the slaughtered car- 
casses of some two hundred and fifty oxen, the mangled remains 
of the soldiers, women and teainsters, and the broken fragments 
of the two wheeled carts, which constituted in that primitive age 
the sole mode of inland transportation. 

" The provisions and stores had been plundered and destroyed. 
Among the supplies was a large number of boxes of chocolate 
which had been broken open and their contents strewed upon the 
ground, which dissolving in the fervid heat of the summer sun, 
mingled with the pools and rivulets of blood forming a sickening 
and revolting spectacle. The convoy had been ambushed and at- 
tacked immediately after leaving the protection of the stockade 
post, and the massacre took place upon the flats, between the Half- 


Way Brook, and the Blind rock, or what is more commonly known 
at the present day as the Miller place. 

" Putnam with his command, took the trail of the marauders, 
which soon became strewed with fragments of plunder dropped by 
the rapidly retreating savages, who succeeded in making their es- 
cape, with but little loss of life. The Provincials unable to catch 
up with the savages, returned immediately to the scene of the 
butchery, where they found a company from Fort Edward en- 
gaged in preparing a trench for the interment of the dead. 

" Over one hundred of the soldiers composing the escort were 
slain, many of whom were recognized as officers, from their uni- 
forms, consisting in part of red velvet breeches. The corpses of 
twelve females were mingled with the dead bodies of the soldiery. 
All the teamsters were supposed to have been killed. While the 
work of burial was going forward the rangers occupied themselves 
in searching the trails leading through the dense underbrush and 
tangled briars which covered the swampy plains. Several of the 
dead were by this means added to the already large number of the 
slain. On the Siide of one of these trails, the narrator of these 
events found the corpse of a woman which had been exposed to 
the most barbarous indignities and mutilations, and fastened in an 
upright position to a sapling which had been bent over for the 
purpose. All of the bodies had been scalped, and most of them 
mangled in a horrible manner. 

" One of the oxen had no other injury, than to have one of its 
horns cut off. This they were obliged to kill. Another ox had 
been regularly scalped. This animal was afterwards driven to the 
lake, where it immediately became an object of sympathy and at- 
tention of the whole army. By careful attendance and nursing, the 
wound healed in the course of the season. In the fall the animal 
was driven down to the farm of Col. Schuyler, near Albany, and 
the following year was shipped to England as a curiosit)'. Far 
and wide it was known as ' the scalped ox.' The bodies of the 
dead were buried in a trench near the scene of the massacre, a few 
rods east of the picketed enclosure. 

" The French version of the affair, states the oxen were killed, 
the carts burned, the property pillaged by the Indians, the barrels 
of liquor destroyed, one hundred and ten scalps secured, and eighty- 


four prisoners taken ; of these twelve were women and girls. The 
escort which was defeated consisted of forty men commanded by 
a lieutenant who was taken. The remainder of the men who were 
killed or taken prisoners consisted of wagoners, sutlers, traders, 
women and children." 

The loss of this convoy was keenly felt by the English. Gen- 
eral Abercrombie lost some baggage and effects, and, according to 
the French reports, his music as well. He, as soon as possible, 
sent Rogers and his body of Rangers across country to try and 
intercept the marauders before they reached Lake Champlain. 
Rogers was too late to accomplish his purpose, and on his way 
back he fell into an ambush near Fort Ann, about a mile from 
"Clear River" (or the Half-Way), on August 8th, and was badly 
defeated by M. Marin and his force of three hundred Regulars, 
Canadians and Indians. In this fight, Israel Putnam was taken 
prisoner, but was later released from captivity through the inter- 
cession of Col. Schuyler." 

This massacre was the cause of a permanent guard of about 
eight hundred men being stationed at 'the " Half-Wiay Brook," 
which is referred to in the Thompson Diary under date of August 
1st, he being one of the eighty out of Col. Nichol's regiment who 
were ordered on duty at that spot. And from that time until the 
close of the campaign late in the fall, the road between Lake George 
and the " Half-Way Brook," and Fort Edward and the same point, 
was constantly patrolled by detachments from the two forts, prac- 
tically putting an end to further assaults and surprises. 

The diaries of those days show that, as yet, the temperance 
idea half a century or so afterward to arise in this locality, had no 
place among the hard drinking, hard swearing, and hard fighting 
men of that period, as these extracts from the Thompson Journal 
prove : 

''August 28, Monday : Certified that Cape Breton was taken, and 
63 cannon shot at Fort Edward and small arms. In joy we made 

"^ For other and corroboratory original accounts of the attacks of July 
20th and 27th see French despatches in Col. Doc. N. Y., Vol. X, pp. 750,816, 
817,849,850, and English reports in Watson's Essex, pp. 96, 97; Pouchot's 
Memoirs, Vol. i, p. 123; Rogers' Journals, p. 117; Putnam's Journals, pp. 72- 
7:i; Sewall's Wobum, Mass., pp. 550, 551, 552, 553; Dawson's Hist. Mag, 
Aug., 1871, pp. 117, irS; Cutter's Putnam, pp. 96, 97; Stark's Memoirs, pp. 
26, 436. These accounts differ some in details but are alike in essentials. 


a great fire, and every soldier had a jill of Rum at the Half Way 
Brook; and it was a very rainy night. 

" August 29, Tuesday : 140 of us went and made a breastwork ; 
and we had a jill of rum; and we had a remarkable drink of flip 
this evening; a very cold night. 

"Sept. 5, Tuesday: I on guard; and we earned half a jill of 
rum by making great many bonfires." 

This diary tells of one more attack, which seems to have escaped 
the notice of other historians, and is therefore inserted at this point. 
Under date of Sept. 9th, it says : 

" Saturday : the picquet guard went to meet the teams ; a Sar- 
geant and four men went forward to tell Half W^v Brook guard 
that the picquet was coming; and the Indians shot the Sergeant 
and scalped him before one man got to him ; and then the Indians 
ran away." "' 

With the close of the Abercrombie Campaign, and the abandon- 
ment of headquarters at Lake George, Fort Edward became once 
more the northern outpost of Colonial civilization." 

In 1759, Sir Geoffrey Amherst was made Commander-in-Chief 
of the English forces in America. He was a brave, able, but per- 
haps over-conservative general, since after his easy victory ovei 
Montcalm's forces, he occupied himself more in fort building than 
in active operations of warfare, and in following up advantages 
gained. During this campaign the " Half-Way Brook " post was 
first occupied in March, 1759, by Rogers, the Ranger (with his 
scouting party of three hundred and fifty-eight men, including of- 
ficers), who was starting out to go down Lake George on the ice 
on one of his usual disastrous spying expeditions. In the month 
of May, troops and new levies were beginning to assemble at Al- 
bany, under General Amherst's supervision. While they were 

" In passing we may say that Lieut. Thompson returned home safely, 
served at Concord and Lexington, and, his biographer says, finally "became 
one of the most useful men in the Town of Woburn." To him is attributed 
the discovery of the " Baldwin Apple," and a monument commemorating this 
gift to mankind, has been erected to his memory, making applicable in pecu- 
liar fashion Milton's lines, " Peace hath her victories no less renowned than 

" General Abercrombie, according to documents in William L. Stone's 
possession, also spelled his name " Abercromby." Montresor spells it with 
a " y," but leading American historians use the termination " ie." 


being drilled, detachments of the regular forces were being sent 
forward to Fort Edward. Meanwhile, Colonel James Montresor, 
Engineer-in-Chief, had been charged with the duty of drawing up 
plans for fortifications at Lake George, and along the line of march. 
Accordingly Major West, of his Majesty's troops, with laborers 
and mechanics, was sent forward to construct an intermediate post 
between Fort Edward and the lake. A site was chosen near the 
iormer " Garrison Grounds," on the south bank of the " Half Way," 
and a few rods east of the old military road. A stockaded fortress 
was erected, surrounded on three of its sides by a ditch and coun- 
terscarp ; while the rear was protected by an impassable swamp 
(now covered by the Brick Kiln Pond), which at that period ex- 
isted at that point. This fortification was given the name of Fort 
Amherst, in honor of the then Commander. 

Major West was placed in charge of the small garrison, and the 
post was equipped with artillery and the necessary supplies and 
ammunition. A number of huts, barracks and log structures were 
also built here at this time (whose sites were easily traceable in the 
early thirties), some of which were in existence at the beginning 
of the Revolutionary War, and were used by the pioneers of Queens- 
bury, as well as the American forces later on. 

Local tradition also has it that the block house on the opposite 
side of the brook, was then rebuilt, enlarged and strengthened. On 
some old maps Fort Amherst is laid down as on the site of the old 
block house, but this is incorrect. 

In passing the writer wishes to state that the committee in charge 
of the erection of the memorial tablets, have chosen to give the 
block house, back of the Parker residence, the name of " The Seven 
Mile Post," applied to it in Knox's Military Journal under date 
of June 28, 1759, and to the fort on the " brickyard road," now 
called Glenwood Avenue, the name of " Fort Amherst." The re- 
mains of the ditches on this road were in evidence up to the early 
seventies, but in building up and remaking the highway at that 
point, they were covered over and no vestiges of them now remain. 

General Rufus Putnam, ^at that time orderly sergeant, during 
the month of June, 1759, describes in his Journal the forwarding 
of the troops and supplies from Albany, as far as Fort Edward, 
where he encamped until the i8th, when the regiment with which 


he was connected, was marched to the " Half- Way Brook," where 
they were occupied in making roads and keeping the highway se- 
cure for the passage of troops and supphes. Under the dates of July 
1st and 4th he writes the following, which is an epitome of the events 
going on at that time : 

" From the time that we came to this place till now, nothing re- 
markable ; but bateaux, cannon and all kinds of stores carrying up, 
forces marching daily to the Lake and duty exceeding hard." 

" The Artillery was carried from Fort Edward to Lake George 
and was guarded by Col. Willard's Regiment of the Massachu- 
setts. There was carried up 1062 barrels of powder. Col. Mont- 
gomery's Regiment marched up as a guard for the Artillery." 

Towards the close of June the army, amounting to six thou- 
sand men, came up to the " Half-Way," and headed by Rogers' 
Rangers, marched northward, " formed in two columns," to the 
head of Lake George, where they pitched their camp, near the 
ground occupied by Abercrombie the year before. The captures 
of Forts Ticonderoga and Crown Point, late in July, and the sub- 
sequent surrender of Quebec, brought in a great degree, a peace, 
quiet and safety to the northern frontier to which it had long been 
a stranger," 

Some time between 1759 and 1762, at the period following the 
conquest of Canada, General Amherst granted a permit to ona 
Geofifrey " Cooper," or Cowper, as his name is spelled in Colonel 
Montresor's Journal, to whom he was a sort of messenger or ser- 
vant, to occupy the small post at " Half-Way Brook," between 
Fort Edward and Lake George, for the preservation of the bar- 
racks, etc., that had been erected there, and for the convenience 
of travelers. General Amherst, according to his despatches, 
deemed it unnecessary after the reduction of Canada, to leave a 
garrison at that post. This Cowper was probably the first white 
inhabitant of the town of Queensbury. According to tradition, he 
was originally a seafaring man. He resided here several years, 
and, in the town records, his name appears as having been elected 
to the office of Assessor at the first town meeting held 1766. 

"According to the Montresor Journals, the "Half-Way Post was occu- 
pied by small detachments of guards as late as November, 1759, when the 
various northern outposts were abandoned as usual, and troops withdrawn 
for the winter." 


Hardly had the sounds of warfare died away, than the pioneer's 
ax and saw were heard resounding among the yellow pines in this 
vicinity, as clearings were made and homesteads started. 

In September, 1759, James DeLancey, Governor of the Colony 
of New York, issued a proclamation calling attention to the avail- 
ability for settlers of " three Several Spotts of cleared Ground, 
two of them capable of containing half a dozen Families each and 
the other not less than twelve." These clearings were located on 
the site of the picket forts at Green's Bridge, where the Imperial 
Wall Paper Mill now stands, at the " Half-Way Brook," which 
was the largest one, and near the Half- Way House, French Moun- 
tain (site of old Fort Williams). 

In response to this invitation to settle in the northern wilder- 
ness, on May 20, 1762, the Patent of Queensbury was granted 
to Daniel Prindle and others, consisting of a township of twenty- 
three thousand acres of land lying on the Hudson River and tak- 
ing in the three clearings heretofore mentioned. Part of this 
property was acquired by certain Quakers or Friends, living at 
the Oblong, in Dutchess County, New York. 

On August 28, 1762, Abraham Wing, the founder of the town 
of Queensbury, accompanied by a surveyor, Zaccheus Towner, 
made his first visit to the place which was thereafter to become 
the scene of his life work. He stopped at the " Half-Way Brook " 
post with Jeffrey Cowper. At this time " The Town Plot," in 
the center of which the memorial marker now stands, was sur- 
veyed and laid out. This consisted of a plot of forty-four ten 
acre lots, six lots deep from north to south, and eight lots deep 
from east to west, forming an oblong square, intersected by cen- 
tral highways and necessary roads. The center lots being re- 
served for public buildings. Here, the village was to have been 
located, but it had been ordained otherwise. ',The settlement was 
made at " The Falls," and nothing but the name in legal papers now 
survives to show that this was once intended to be the center of local 

In 1763 the first attempt was made towards the permanent set- 
tlement of the Town of Queensbury ; later on the first religious, 
structure in the town, the original Friends' church, was erected 
of logs on the lot standing on the southwesterly side of the " Half- 



Way Brook," on the Bay road, and here, also, was located the first 
burial place in Queensbury. iHere the founders and earliest set- 
tlers of the town were laid to rest, their place of sepulture being 
to-day unmarked and unknown. 

During the Revolution the name of the " Half-Way Brook " 
appears in the lime-light of history but a few time^, although the 
buildings still standing there were doubtless used by the troops 
passing to and fro between Lake George and Fort Edward, till the 
time of the Burgo>Tie Ckmipaign. There, too, was located a ford 
for watering horses and cattle, which was in use up to the present 

According to William L. Stone, the well-known historical 
writer and authority, General Burgoyne detached Baron Riedesel 
with three battaHons to *' John's Farm between Forts George and 
Edward," in order to keep open the roadway between the two 
places, and also to look after and progress the provisions, stores 
and supplies from Lake George to Fort Edward, preparatory to 
Burgoyne's advance south. In Baron Riedesel's Memoirs, he 
states that " in that place he was completely cut off from the army, 
so he entrenched himself in a strongly fortified camp so that he 
might be able to defend himself to the last man." 

The place of his encampment has been quite definitely fixed by 
Dr. Holden, Mr. Stone and the late Judge William Hay, one of 
the best of authorities on local matters, as having been on the site 
of the old " Half- Way " block house, heretofore spoken of, on the 
north of the brook and the fortified camp at the " Garrison 
Grounds " on the opposite or south side of the stream. Here they 
remained until the nth of September, when the camp was broken 
up and the march southward begun. 

After the seizure of Fort Edward by General Stark and his 
command, a fortified camp commanding the Lake George road 
was constructed by the Americans in the vicinity of Glens Falls, 
cutting off the possibility of a retreat by Burgoyne to the north- 
ward. William L. Stone, in his " Burgoyne's Campaign," says : 
" This was located on the site of Fort Amherst." The Marquis 
de Chastelleux in his travels also speaks of this camp as follows: 
" On leaving the valley and pursuing the road to Lake George is 
a tolerable military position which was occupied in the war before 


last. It is a sort of an entrenched camp, adapted to abatis, guard- 
ing the passage from the woods and commanding the valleys." ^ 

Assuming that this was the spot in question, the " Half- Way 
Brook " post was a factor in bringing on the surrender at Saratoga, 
for Burgoyne's Council of War, held Oct. 13, 1777, on being in- 
formed " that the enemy was entrenched at the fords of Fort Ed- 
ward and likewise occupied the strong position on the Pine Plains 
between Fort George and Fort Edward," decided a retreat was im- 
possible and an honorable capitulation should be considered. 

According to Art. IX of the Saratoga " Convention," " All Ca- 
nadians and persons connected with the Canadian Establishment," 
"Independent Companies" (which included the Tories) and mis- 
cellaneous followers of the army were to be conducted by the short- 
est route to the first British post on Lake George, under the same 
conditions of surrender as the regular troops. Pursuant to this 
agreement, soon after the capitulation on the morning of October 
17th, the defeated Royalists, under escort of a guard of American 
soldiers, were marched to the " Half-Way Brook " on their way to 
Canada, and from there allowed to pursue their journey to their 
homes unmolested." 

During 1780, the old military road was infested with roving 
bands of Tories and Indians. The last massacre of which history 
has record occurred in June or July of this year, when a man by 
the name of Koon, from Kingsbury, and three laborers, on their 
w^ay to Fort George, were found dead and scalped on the highway 
near the " Half-Way Brook." " 

In the fall of 1780, Major Christopher Carleton of the 29fch 
Regiment, with about twelve hundred men, regulars, Tories and 
Indians, made his historic raid through Kingsbury and Queens- 
bury, capturing Fort Ann on the loth of October, and Fort George 
on the following day. At this time, all the buildings and struc- 
tures in Kingsbury and Oueensbury, in the path of the raid, were 
destroyed by fire by the enemy, causing 1780 to go down in local 
annals as " the year of the great burning." 

In order to speedily reach Fort George, Major Carleton led 

" Stone's Burgoyne, pp. 92, 343, 344. 

" Public Papers Gov. George Clinton, Vol. IX, pp. 421, 422. 

" Holden's Queensbury, p. 477. 


his forces from Kingsbury Street directly across country, through 
the then existing road'" entering the Lake George highway near 
the " Half- Way Brook " post. Thus intimately connecting this 
spot once more with the stirring events of that time, 

Holden's History of Queensbury states that lohabod Merritt, 
son-in-law of Abraham Wing, the founder, and father of Joseph, 
the first white child born in' this town, erected the first frame house 
in Queensbury, on one of the sections of the Town Plot, near the 
*■ Half-Way Brook," which was burned at this time. 

Connected in a way with Che history of the " Half- Way Brook," 
is the battle which took place at Fort Ann July 8, 1777, between 
the Americans under Colonel Long and the 9th British Regiment 
of Burgoyne's army. The scene of this affair is located only 
three-quarters of a mile from the point where the " Half-Way 
Brook " enters Wood Creek at Fort Ann village, and the semi-suc- 
cessful fight put up by Long's forces, was one of the first serious 
interferences which Burgoyne received in his plan of campaign." 

After this period the name of the " Half-Way Brook " prac- 
tically disappears from the domain of national history and enters 
the field occupied by the local historian.'" In August, 1783, while 

" See Gov. Tryon's Map Vol. , Doc. Hist. N. Y., also Holden's Hist. 
Queensbury, page 479. 

" One of the Trustees of this Association, E. J. West, informs me that 
in 1858 William Welles erected a marble monument on the south end of 
Battle Hill to commemorate this battle. This was destroyed by an act of 
vandalism about 1870. Lately the Fort Ann "Grange" has set on foot a 
project to erect another monument in place of the former marker. It would 
seem to be proper and fitting for this Association to encourage and forward 
this movement in every possible way. 

'"Topographically, the "Half-Way Brook" in any State but New York, 
with its abundant streams and superior water power, would be entitled to 
and receive the name of river. Owing to its size and the large territory 
which it traverses, it was in the early days of the country, of great service 
commercially in building up this section of the State. Among the more im- 
portant of the older enterprises on its banks was Forbes and Johnson's Forge 
in 181 1, for making plough-shares, situated on the Forge Pond, an expansion 
of the "Half-Way," one and a half miles west of Glens Falls; Jeremiah 
Briggs' Grist and Saw ]\Iills, at what is now the Brickyard, frequented from 
far and near, in the early part of the century ; Champlm's Tannery near the 
south bank on the Lake George road, and various saw mills, a woolen mill, 
and other manufacturies which were scattered all along the course of the 
"brook and its tributaries, viz., Rocky Brook, the Meadow Run, what was 
then called "the Outlet" to the "Big Pond" (now Glen Lake), etc. It was 
of even greater commercial importance in the towns of Kingsbury and tort 
Ann, Washington Countv, than in Warren County. Here, sixty years ago, 
were located at Patten's Mills, grist and saw mills ; at Tripoli, grist and saw 


on a journey of inspection of the northern battlefields and fortifica- 
tions at Saratoga, Fort Edward, Lake George, Ticonderoga and 
Crown Point,^^ General Washington, accompanied by Governor Clin- 
ton, General Alexander Hamilton, Colonels Humphreys and Fish, 
halted for rest and refreshment at the " Butler Brook," one of the 
branches of the " Half-Way," near the entrance to Crandall Park, 
and were waited on by one Briggs at w'ork in a neighboring field, 
who brought a cup and pail and supplied water from the brook to 
satisfy their thirst. Two other future Presidents of our country, 
Jefferson and Madison, likewise passed through the town in 1791 
to visit the many scenes of historic interest at the north. 

And so we leave this famous brook, connected with which are 
the names of many of those brave men who afterward became cele- 
brated in national fields of glory ; and bid adieu to the places made 
noted by the exploits of the two Putnams, Stark, Schuyler, Warner, 
Stevens, Waterbury, and a host of lesser military Colonial officers, 
whose experience, beginning on the shores of this inland stream, 
was to serve their country in good stead in the days which were 
to save our land from British thralldom. To-day, no longer red- 
dened by the life-blood of English and Colonial of French and 

mills, a carding machine and trip hammer for making anchors and sleigh 
shoes ; and at Kanes Falls, near Fort Ann, with a descent of seventy-five feet, 
saw and grist mills, a machine shop and carding machine. On the Podunk 
branch of the " Half- Way " was located Anchorville, where there was a saw 
mill, plaster mill, clover seed mill, some carding machines, a large tannery, 
three forges and anchor shops. In later times there was situated at Kanes 
Falls a silex mill, also a woolen mill. The abundant water power at this 
place has in these latter days, been made use of by the Kanes Falls Pulp 
Company, for the manufacture of that commodity. At the present time the 
principal business enterprises on the " Half- Way " in Warren County, are 
extensive brickyards, about a mile from the site of the old fort, three saw 
mills and two cider mills. In Washington County at Patten's Mills, there 
is a grist mill, and at Griswold's Mills, a saw mill and a grist mill. On the 
" branch " at West Fort Ann, is located a planer and cider mills. Owing 
to its width and the overflow of its banks in spring and fall, it is necessary 
that the brook be' spanned by substantial bridges. In both Warren and 
Washington Counties strong iron structures have replaced the old-fashioned 
wooden bridges, which were so common in road-making but a few years 
ago. In Washington County, there is a bridge about seventy feet long near 
Kanes Falls, and at Fort Ann one in the neighborhood of fifty feet long. 
(Acknowledgments are due to Geo. M. Mead, Glens Falls, for information 
contained in this note. See Trans. N. Y. S. Agri. Socy. 1849, p. 942, for 
further facts.) 

"W. L. Stone's Reminiscences of Saratoga, p. 14; Irving's Washington, 
Holly Ed., pp. 17, 18. 


Indian, the " Half-Way " runs a clear and peaceful stream through 
copse and thicket, field and meadow, swamp and swale ; turning, 
as it goes, the wheels of industrial progress in many a village and 
hamlet, and doing its appointed work in the upbuilding of our 
national prosperity. At last, merged in the yellow waters of Wood 
Creek, it flows into the green depths of Lake Champlain, and then 
into the broad reaches of the St. Lawrence ; but before losing its 
identity in the surging waters of the North Atlantic, it laves the 
frowning cliflfs of Quebec, thus forming a shimmering and living 
band, which unites for all time the valley of the Holy Lake and 
the Plains of Abraham ; those two eventful spots where the French 
dominion received its first check and final overthrow, thus placing, 
in the end, the North American Continent forever under the pro- 
gressive control of the Anglo-Saxon race. 


To the Members of the New York State Historical Association : 

At a meeting of the Committee on Marking Historical Spots, 
held September 9th, 1904, Dr. Williams was made Chairman and 
Mr, Holden Secretary of the Committee. After discussion of the 
matter, it was voted to mark during 1905, or as soon as possible 
thereafter, the following spots of the greatest historical interest, 
viz., " Half- Way Brook, including Fort Amherst," " Bloody 
Pond," " the Burgoyne Headquarters at Sandy Hill," and the " Old 
Fort at Fort Edward." Judge Ingalsbe was made a committee on 
the old " Burgoyne House," Mr. Wing a committee on old " Fort 
Edward," and the matter of providing suitable inscriptions for 
" Half-Way Brook " and " Bloody Pond " was left to Dr. Williams 
and Mr. Holden with power. 

A site for the marker at Half-Way Brook having been decided 
on at the intersection of Glen Street and Glenw'ood Avenue, on 
the road to Lake George, a glacial bowlder as a base for the tablet 
was placed in position there through the kindness and generosity 
of Henry Crandall, Glens Falls. A legal title to the spot was ob- 
tained, and the tablet ordered from W. J. Scales, Glens Falls. In 
October, 1905, the tablet was erected. It consists of a dull, nat- 
ural finish plate of bronze, and bears the following inscription : 


So called b ecause midway between Forts Edward and 
William Henry. From 1755 to 1780 it was the scene of many 
bloody skirmishes, surprises and ambushes. Here the French 
and Indians inflicted two horrible massacres upon the English 
and Colonials. One in the summer of 1756 and the other in 
July, 1758. 


A noted military post, was midway between this marker and 
the brickyard. Its site was known locally as ' The Garrison 
Grounds." The location was used as a fortified camp in 1757-58. 
The fort was erected in 1759. It was occupied by the forces of 
Baron Riedesel in the Burgoyne Campaign of 1777. It was 
burned in 1780 in the Carleton Raid at the time of the "Northern 



Was a block house with a stockaded enclosure which occu- 
pied the rise of ground north of the brook and west of the road, 
near the residence of W. H. Parker, from 1755 to Revolutionary 
times. During that period it was one of the most important 
halting places in north America. 

— Erected 1905 By — 

In this connection it is only proper to add to this report that 
a tablet for Bloody Pond is under way and will be erected during 
the coming year. The expense of providing for these tablets was 
taken care of by the following subscriptions : 

The Contributors to the Fund for Marking Historic Spots. 

Henry Crandall, F. B. Richards, 

William McEchron, B. B. Fowler, 

Jonathan Coolidge, M. Ames, 

R. A. Little, W. M. Haskell, 

J. L. Cunningham, S. B. Goodman, 

E. W. West, A. W. Sherman, 

Wm. H. Robbins, George F. Bayle, 

Sherman Williams, S. T. Birdsall, 

Samuel Pruyn, W. K. Bixby. 
J. A. Holden, 

At the annual meeting of this Association, held in August, 1905, 
J. A. Holden was selected to prepare a historical sketch concerning 
Half-Way Brook, which is herewith appended. 

For the Committee, 

J. A. HOLDEN, Secretary. 


Tourists' Handbook. 

Rept. of Trustees, Pa. Soldiers' & Sailors' Home. 

Rept. of the Gettysburg National Park Oommission. 

Regulations for the Government of the Gettysburg National Park. 

Officers of the State Society of Cincinnati of Georgia, 1790. 

Celebration Address of the 25th Anniversary of the Loyal Legion. 

Military Order of the Loyal Legion. 

Experience Table of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows. 

Odd Fellowship, an Oration, 40th Anniversary of L O. of O. F. 

40th Anniversary of Opening of Present Union League House. 

Report of Valley Forge Park Commission. 

Commandery of the State of Penn. 

Rutherford Birchard Hayes. 

Gregg's Cavalry Fight at Gettysburg. 

The Story of '65. 

Brown University Catalogue, 1904 and 1905. 

The Century Association Report, 1901. 

Bulletin of Brown University, 1904 and 1905. 

The Connecticut Magazine — No. 2. 

Annual Report of the Connecticut Historical Society, 1905. 

Proceedings of the New Hampshire Historical Society, Part 3, Vol. 


A History of Battery A, of St. Louis — Missouri Historical Society. 

Personal Recollections of Gen. Grant — Missouri Historical Society. 

The Public Archives of New Jersey, January 31st, 1905. 

Annual Report of Vineland Historical Society. 

The New Haven Historical Society, Nov. 1904. 

Chicago Historical Society, 1904 and 1905. 

99th Anniversary Celebration, New England Society, 1904. 

The West Virginia Historical Magazine, Vol. 5, No. 2. 

Transactions of Huguenot Society of South Carolina, No. 12. 

Third Series, Vol. VH, No. i. Annals of Iowa. 

Third Series, Vol. VII, No. 2, Annals of Iowa. 



The Essex Institute Historical Collection, 1905. (Two Numbers.) 
Ohio Archaeological & Historical Quarterly, Vol. XIV, Jan. 1905, 

No. I. 
Ohio Archaeological & Historical Quarterly, Vol. XIV, Apr. 1905, 

No. 2. 
The Iowa Journal of History and Politics, Vol. 3, July, 1905, No. 2. 
Public Papers of George Clinton, ist Governor of New York, Vols. 

7 and 8. 
Massachusetts Soldiers & Sailors of Revolutionary War, Vols, i 


1st, 3d, 7th, 8th, 9th, loth, nth, I2th, 13th, 14th Biennial Reports 

of Kansas State Historical Society. 
Membership List Chicago Historical So., 1905 & 1906. 
Proceedings of Vermont Historical So., 1903 & 1904. 
Essex Institute Historical Collections, October, 1905. 
Want List 1905, Library of Congress. 
History 20th Kansas Regiment. 
Directory Kansas Historical Exhibit. 
Kansas Souvenir. 
Annals of Iowa. 

Pennsylvania Society Year Book, 1905. 
99th Anniversary New England Society. 
Report of the Librarian of Congress, 1905. 


The Insignia of the Association consists of a badge, the pendant 
of which is circular in form, one and three-sixteenths inches in 

Obverse : In the centre is represented the discovery of the Hud- 
son River ; the " Half-Moon " is surrounded by Indian Canoes, 
and in the distance is shown the Palisades. At the top is the coat- 
of-arms of New Amsterdam and a tomahawk, arrow and Dutch 
sword. At the bottom is shown the seal of New York State. Up- 
on a ribbon, surrounding the centre medallion, is the legend : New 
York State Historical Association, and the dates 1609 and 1899; 
the former being the date of the discovery of New York, and the 
latter the date of the founding of the Historical Association. 

Reverse: The Seal of the Association. 

The badges are made of 14k gold, sterling silver and bronze, 
and will be sold to members of the Association at the following 
prices : 

14k Gold, complete with bar and ribbon $11.00 

Sterling Silver, complete with bar and ribbon 5.00 

Bronze, complete with bar and ribbon 4.00 

Applications for badges should be made to the Secretary of the 
Association, Robert O. Bascom, Fort Edward, N. Y., who will 
issue permit, authorizing the member to make the purchase from 
the official Jewelers, J. E. Caldwell & Co., 902 Chestnut Street, 


We, Daniel C. Farr, James A. Holden, and Elmer J. West, of Glens 
Falls; Grenville M. Ingalsbe, of Sandy Hill, and Morris P. Ferris, of Dobbs 
Ferry, all in the State of New York, and all of us citizens of the United 
States, have associated ourselves together in a membership corporation, and 
do hereby make this our certificate under the laws of the State of New 

The name of such corporation is the " New York State Historical Asso- 

The principal objects for which said corporation is formed are: 

First. To promote and encourage original historical research. 

Second. To disseminate a greater knowledge of the early history of the 
State, by means of lectures, and the publication and distribution of literature 
on historical subjects. 

Third. To gather books, manuscripts, pictures, and relics relating to the 
early history of the State, and to establish a museum at Caldwell, Lake 
George, for their preservation. 

Fourth. To suitably mark places of historic interest. 

Fifth. 7"o acquire by purchase, gift, devise, or otherwise, the title to, or 
custody and control of, historic spots and places. 

The territory in which the operations of this corporation are to be prin- 
cipally conducted is Warren, Washington, Essex, Clinton, Saratoga, and 
Hamilton counties, in the State of Aew York. 

The principal office of said corporation is to be located at Caldwell, on 
Lake George, county of Warren, in the State of New York. 

The number of directors of said corporation, to be known as the Board 
of Trustees, is twenty-five. 

The names and residences of the directors of said corporation, to hold 
office until the first annual meeting, and who shall be known as the Board 
C'f Trustees, are : 

James A. Roberts, Bufifalo. 

Timothy L. Woodrufif, Brooklyn. 

Daniel C. Farr, Glens Falls, 

Everett R. Sawyer, Sandy Hill. 

James A. Holden, Glens Falls. 

Robert O. Bascom, Fort Edward. 

Morris Patterson Ferris, Dobbs Ferry. 

Elwyn Seelye, Lake George. 

Grenville M. Ingalsbe, Sandy Hill. 

J 96 


Frederick B. Richards, 

Anson Judd Upson, 
Asahel R. Wing, 
William O. Stearns, 
Robert C. Alexander, 
Elmer J. West, 
Hugh Hastings, 
Pliny T. Sexton, 
William S. Ostrander, 
Sherman Williams, 
William L. Stone, 
Henry E. Tremain, 
William H. Tippetts, 
John Boulton Simpson, 
Harry W. \vatrous, 
Abraham B. Valentine, 

Glens Falls. 
Fort Edward. 
Glens Falls. 
New York. 
Glens Falls. 
Glens Falls. 
Mt. Vernon. 
New York. 
Lake George. 
New York. 

The first meeting of the corporation, for the purpose of organization, 
will be held on the 21st day of March, 1899. 

The time for holding the annual meeting of the said corporation will be 
the last Tuesday in July of each year. 

In Witness Whereof, We have hereunto severally subscribed our names 
and affixed our seals this 21st day of March, in the year one thousand eight 
hundred and ninetv-nine. 

DANIEL C. FARR, (l. s.) 

JAMES A. HOLDEN, (l. s.) 

ELMER J. WEbf, (l. s.) 

MORRIS P. FERRIS. (l. s.) 

State of New York. 
County of Warren. 

On this 2ist day of March, in the year one thousand eight hundred and 
ninety-nine, before me personally appeared Daniel C. Farr, James A. Holden, 
Elmer J. West, Grenville M. Ingalsbe, and Morris Patterson Ferris, to me 
known to be the individuals described in and who executed the foregoing 
articles of incorporation, and they duly severally acknowledged to me that 
they executed the same. 


[seal.] Notary Public. 


Whereas, A petition for incorporation by the University has been duly 
received, containing satisfactory statements made under oath as to the ob- 
jects and plans of the proposed corporation, and as to the provision made 
for needed buildings, furniture, equipment, and for maintenance. 

Therefore, Being satisfied that all requirements prescribed by law or 
University ordinance for such an association have been fully met, and that 
public interests justify such action, the Regents by virtue of the authority 
conferred on them by law, hereby incorporate James A. Roberts, Daniel C. 
Farr, James A. Holden, Morris Patterson Ferris, Grenville M. Ingalsbe, 
Anson Judd Upson, Robert C. Alexander, Hugh Hastings, William S. 
Ostrander, William L. Stone, William H. Tippetts, Harry W. Watrous, 
William O. Stearns. Timothy L. Woodruff, Everett R. Sawyer, Robert O. 
Bascom. Elwyn Seelye, Frederick B. Richards, Asahel R. Wing, Elmer J. 
West, Pliny T. Sexton, Sherman Williams, Henry E. Tremain, John Boul- 
ton Simpson, Abraham B. Valentine, and their successors in office under the 
corporate name of 


Th's corporation shall be located at Caldwell, Warren county, New 

Its first trustees shall be the twenty-five above-named incorporators. 

Its object shall be to promote historical research, to disseminate knowl- 
edge of the history of the State by lectures and publications, to establish a 
library and museum at Caldwell, to mark places of historic interest, and to 
acquire custody or control of historic places. 

In Witness Whereof, The Regents grant this charter, No. 1,245, 
under seal of the University, at the Capitol at Albany, April 24, 
[seal.] 1899. 

ANSON JUDD UPSON. Chancellor. 
Melvil Dewey, Secretary. 




This Society shall be known as " New York State Historical Asso- 


Its objects shall be: 

First. To promote and encourage original historical research. 

Second. To disseminte a greater knowledge of the early history of the 
State, by means of lectures and the publication and distribution of literature 
on historical subjects. 

Third. To gather books, manuscripts, pictures, and relics relating to the 
early history of the State, and to establish a museum at Caldwell, Lake 
George, for their preservation. 

Fourth. To suitably mark places of historic interest. 

Fifth. To acquire by purchase, gift, devise, or otherwise, the title to, or 
custody and control of, historic spots and places. 



Section i. Members shall be of three classes — Active, Corresponding, 
and Honorary. Active members only shall have a voice in the manage- 
ment of the Society. 

Section 2. All persons interested in American history shall be eligible 
for Active membership. 

Section 3. Persons residing outside the State of New York, interested 
in historical investigation, may be made Corresponding members. 

Section 4. Persons who have attained distinguished eminence as his- 
torians may be made Honorary members. 

Section i. The property of the Association shall be vested in, and the 
affairs of the Association conducted by, a Board of Trustees to be elected 


by the Association. Vacancies in the Board of Trustees shall be filled by 
the remaining members of the Board, the appointee to hold office until the 
next annual meeting of the Association. 

Section 2. ihe Board of Trustees shall have power to suspend or expel 
members of the Association for cause, and to restore them to membership 
after a suspension or expulsion. No member shall be suspended or ex- 
pelled without first having been given ample opportunity to be heard in his 
or her own defense. 

Section 3. The first Board of Trustees shall consist of those designated 
in the Articles of Incorporation, who shall meet as soon as may be after 
the adoption of this Constitution and divide themselves into three classes 
of, as nearly as may be, eight members each, such classes to serve respect- 
ively, one until the first annual meeting, another until the second annual 
meeting, and the third until the third annual meeting of the Association. 
At each annual meeting the Association shall elect eight or nine members 
(as the case may be) to serve as Trustees for the ensuing three years, to 
fill the places of the class whose term then expires. 

Section 4. The Board of Trustees shall have no power to bind the 

Association to any expenditure of money beyond the actual resources of 

the Association except by the consent of the Board of Trustees, expressed 
in writing and signed by every member thereof. 

Section i. The officers of the Association shall be a President, three 
Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, a Secretary, and an Assistant Secretary, all 
of whom shall be elected by the Board of Trustees from its own number, 
at its first meeting after the annual meeting of the Association, and shall 
hold office for one year, or until their successors are chosen. Temporary 
officers shall be chosen by the Incorporators to act until an election as afore- 
said, by the Board of Trustees. 

Section 2. The Board of Trustees may appoint such other officers, com- 
mittees, or agents, and delegate to them such powers as it sees fit, for the 
prosecution of its work. 

Section 3. Vacancies in any office or committee may be filled by the 
Board of Trustees. 

Fees and Dues. 
Section i. Each person on being elected to Active Membership shall 
pay into the Treasury of the Association the sum of two dollars, and there- 
after on the first day of January in each year a like sum, for his or her 
annual dues. 


Section 2. Anj' member of the Association may commute his or her 
annual dues by the payment of twenty-five dollars at one time, and thereby 
become a life member exempt from further payments. 

Section 3. Any member may secure membership which shall descend to 
a member of his or her family qualified under the Constitution and By-Laws 
of the Association for membership therein, in perpetuity, by the payment 
at one time of two hundred and fifty dollars. The person to hold the mem- 
bership may be designated in writing by the creator of such membership, or 
by the subsequent holder thereof subject to the approval of the Board of 

Section 4. All receipts from life and perpetual memberships shall be 
set aside and invested as a special fund, the incom.e only to be used for 
current expenses. 

Section 5. Honorary and Corresponding Members and persons who 
hold perpetual memberships shall be exempt from the payment of dues. 

Section 6. The Board of Trustees shall have power to excuse the non- 
payment of dues, and to suspend or expel members for non-payment when 
their dues remain unpaid for more than six months. 



Section i. The annual meeting of the Association shall be held on the 
last Tuesday of July 'in each year. Notice thereof shall be sent to each 
member at least ten days prior thereto. 

Section 2. Special meetings of the Association may be called at any 
time by the Board of Trustees, and must be called upon the written request 
of ten members. The notice of such meeting shall specify the object there- 
of, and no business shall be transacted thereat excepting that designated in 
the notice. 

Section 3. Ten members shall constitute a quorum at any meeting of 
the Association. 

Section 4. The Board of Trustees shall arrange for the holding of a 
series of meetings at Lake George during the summer months, for the read- 
ings of original papers on history and kindred subjects, and for social inter- 
course between the members and their guests. 



The seal of the Association shall be a group of statuary representing 
the Mohawk Chief, King Hendrick, in the act of proving to Gen. William 
Johnson the unwisdom of dividing his forces on the eve of the battle of 



Lake George. Around this a circular band bearing the legend, New York 
State Historical Association, 1899. 



Amendments to the Constitution may be made at any annual meeting, or 
at a special meeting called for that purpose. Notice of a proposed amend- 
ment with a copy thereof must have been mailed to each member at least 
thirty days before the day upon which action is taken thereon. 

The adoption of an amendment shall require the favorable vote of two- 
thirds of those present at a duly-constituted meeting of the Association. 




Candidates for membership in the Association shall be proposed by one 
member and seconded by another, and shall be elected by the Board of Trus- 
tees. Three adverse votes shall defeat an election. 


Board of Trustees. 

Section i. The Board of Trustees may make such rules for its own 
government as it may deem wise, and which shall not be inconsistent with 
the Constitution and By-Laws of the Association. Five members of the 
Board shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business. 

Section 2. The Board of Trustees shall elect one of their own number 
to preside at the meetings of the Board in the absence of the President. 

Section 3. The Board of Trustees shall at each annual meeting of the 
Association render a full report of its proceedings during the year last past. 

Section 4. The Board of Trustees shall hold at least four meetings in 
each year. At each of such meetings it shall consider and act upon the 
names of candidates proposed for membership. 

Section 5. The Board of Managers shall each year appoint committees 
to take charge of the annual gathering of the Association at Lake George. 


The President shall preside at all meetings of the Association and of the 
Board of Trustees, and perform such other duties as may be delegated to 
him by the Association or the Board of Trustees. He shall be ex-officio a 
member of all committees. 



The Vice-Presidents shall be denominated First, Second, and Third 
Vice-Presidents. In the absence of the President his duties shall devolve 
upon the senior Vice-President present. 

BY-LAWS. 203 



Section i. The Treasurer shall have charge of all the funds of the 
Association. He shall keep accurate books of account, which shall at all 
times be open to the inspection of the Board of Trustees. He shall present 
a full and comprehensive statement of the Association's financial condition, 
its receipts and expenditures, at each annual meeting, and shall present a 
brief statement to the Board of Trustees at each meeting. He shall pay 
out money only on the approval of the majority of the Executive Commit- 
tee, or on the resolution of the Board of Trustees. 

Section 2. Before assuming the duties of his office, the Treasurer-elect 
shall with a surety to be approved by the Board execute to the Association 
his bond m the sum of one thousand dollars, conditioned for the faithful 
performance of his duties as Treasurer. 

Section 3. The President shall, thirty days prior to the annual meeting 
of the Association, appoint two members of the Association who shall ex- 
amine the books and vouchers of the Treasurer and audit his accounts, and 
present their report to the Association at its annual meeting. 

The Secretary shall preserve accurate minutes of the transactions of the 
Association and of the Board of Trustees, and shall conduct the correspon- 
dence of the Association. He shall notify the members of meetings, and 
perform such other duties as he may be directed to perform by the Asso- 
ciation or by the Board of Trustees. He may delegate any portion of his 
duties to the Assistant Secretary. 

Executive Committee. 
The officers of the Association shall constitute an Executive Committee. 
Such Committee shall direct the business of the Association between meet- 
ings of the Board of Trustees, but shall have no power to establish or 
declare a policy for the Association, or to bind it in any way except in rela- 
tion to routine work. The Committee shall have no power to direct a 
greater expenditure than fifty dollars without the authority of the Board of 

Section i. The following, except when otherwise ordered by the Asso- 
ciation, shall be the order of business at the annual meetings of the 
Association : 


Call to order. 

Reading of minutes of previous annual, and of any special meeting, and 
acting thereon. 

Reports of Officers and Board of Trustees. 

Reports of Standing Committees. 

Reports of Special Committees. 

Unfinished business. 


New business. 


Section 2. The procedure at all meetings of the Association and of the 
Board of Trustees, where not provided for in this Constitution and By- 
Laws, shall be governed by Roberts' Rules of Order. 

Section 3. The previous question shall not be put to vote at any meet- 
ing unless seconded by at least three members. 

Section 4. All elections shall be by ballot, except where only one can- 
didate is nominated for an office. 

Section 5. All notices shall be sent personally or by mail to the address 
designated in writing by the member to the Secretary. 

Nominating Committee. 
A committee of three shall be chosen by the Association at its annual 
meeting, to nominate Trustees to be voted for at the next annual meeting. 
Such Committee shall file its report with the Secretary of this Association - 
at least thirty days prior to the next annual meeting. The Secretary shall 
mail a copy of such report to every member of the Association with the 
notice of the annual meeting at which the report is to be acted upon. The 
action of such Committee shall, however, in no wise interfere with the power 
of the Association to make its own nominations, but all such independent 
nominations shall be sent to the Secretary at least twenty days prior to the 
annual meeting. A copy thereof shall be sent to each member by the Secre- 
tary with the notice of meeting, and shall be headed " Independent Nomina- 
tions." If the Nominating Committee fails for any reason to make its report 
so that it may be sent out with the notice of the annual meeting, the Society 
may make its own nominations at such annual meeting. 


These By-Laws may be amended at any duly-constituted meeting of the 
Association by a two-thirds vote of the members present. Notice of the 
proposed amendment with a copy thereof must have been mailed to each 
member at least twenty days before the day upon which action thereon is 



*Dr. Edward Eggleston, Joshua's Rock, N. Y. 

E. M. Ruttenber, Newburgh, N. Y. 


Berthold Fernow, Trenton, N. J, 


W. K. Bixby, Bolton, N. Y. 

Mrs. Marcellus Hartley, 2^2 Madison Ave., N. Y. City. 

Mrs. Oliver Livingston Jones, 116 W. 72d St., N. Y. City. 

Mrs. Horace See, 50 W. 9th St., N. Y. City. 

Gen. Henry E. Tremain, 105 E. i8th St., N. Y. City. 

Dr. W. Seward Webb, 51 E. 44th St., N. Y. City. 

*SamueI P. Avery, 4 E. 38th St., N. Y. City. 

F. D. Howland, Sandy Hill, N. Y. 

Frank S. Witherbee, Port Henry, N. Y. 

Cortland de Peyster Field, Peekskill, N. Y. 


Abbott, Rev. Dr. Lyman " The Outlook," 287 Fourth Ave., 

I New York. 

Abrams, A. W. Illion. 

Alexander, Hon. D. S. Buffalo. 

Allen, Hiram Sandy Hill. 

Ames, Edgar M. Fort 'Edward. 

Applegat€, Rev. Dr. Octavius Newburgh. 

Arnold, Hon. Alvaro D. Sandy Hill. 

Arthur, Miss L. Louise Woodside. 

Atkins, Hon. T. Astley, 73 Nassau St., N. Y. 



Backus, Dr. Truman J. 
Baker, Frederick I. 
Ballard, W. J. 
Banker, Dr. Silas J. 
Bascom, Robert O. 
Bassinger, George t±. 
Batcheller, George Clinton, 
Benedict, George Grenville 
Benjamin, Rev. Dr. Wm. H. 
Bishop, Charles F. 
Blake, Rev. Chas. W. 
Bloodgood, Clarence E. 
Brackett, Hon. Edgar Truman 
Brandow, Rev. John H. 
Brown, Ernest C. 
Brook, James B. 
Broughton, H. L. 
Bullard, Dr. T. E. 
Bunten, Roland 
Burdge, Franklin 
Burnham, George, 

Bushnell, Nathan Piatt 

Cady, S. Rider 

Carter, Robert C. 

Cheney, Dr. Francis L. 

Clark,' Walter A. 

Clark, Rev. Joseph B. 

Clowe, Chas. Waldron 

Cole, Norman 

Conway. John B. 

Cook, Dr. Joseph Tottenham 

Cook, Joseph Mrs. 

Cook, J. Hervey 

Cooke, Rev. Jere K. 

Cooley, Dr. James S. 

Coolidge, Thomas S. 

Coon, Hon. Stephen Mortimer 

Cornell, S. Douglas 

Cunningham, Col. J. L. 

Columbia University Library, 

Davis, William Gilbert 
Davis, Dr. Booth C. 
Day, Benjamin 

Packer Institute, Brooklyn. 

Fort Ann. 


Fort Edward. 

Fort Edward. 

Glens Falls. 

237 W. 72d St., N. Y. 

Burlington, Vt. 


67 Wall St., N. Y. 

Lake George. 


Saratoga Springs. 


280 Broadway, N. Y. 

1013 East Adams St., Syracuse. 

Sandy Hill. 


Garden City. 

325 W. 57th St. N. Y. 

3401 Powelton Ave., Philadelphia, 



Glens Falls. 


755 Main St., Geneva. 

4th Ave. and 22nd St., N. Y. 

280 Broadway, N. Y. 

Glens Falls. 


636 Delaware Ave., Buffalo. 




Glen Cove. 

Glens Falls. 


Cobourg, Ont. 

Glens Falls. 

1 1 6th St., New York. 

T,2 Nassau St., N. Y. 





DeLong, C. J. 
Demuth, William 
Denham, Edward 
Denton, Mrs. Elizabeth B. 
de Peyster, Mrs. Beekman 

Derby, Hon. John H. 
Derby, Archibald Stewart 
Digney, John M. 
Doane, Rt. Rev. C. W. 
Doolittle, C. M. 
Draper, Hon. A. S. 
Dunnell, Rev. Dr. Wm. Nichols 
Durkee, James H. 
Dwyer, Major John 

Elting, PhiliD 

Eveleth, Dr. George S. 

Glens Falls. 

507 Broadway, N. Y. 

New Bedford, Mass. 

Sandy Hill. 

2345 Broadway, N. Y. (winter), 

Johnstown ( summer) . 
Sandv Hill. 
Sandy Hill. 
White Plains. 

292 Henry St., N. Y. 
Sandv Hi'll. 
Sandy Hill. 

278 Wall St., Kingston. 
Little Falls. 

Fairley, William 
F-^rree, Barr 
Ferris, Morris Patterson 
Fowler, Albert N. C. 

Gillespie, Nelson 
Gilman, Hon. Theodore P. 
Green, James 
Griffith, Prof. E. W. 
Gunnison, Hon. Royal A. 

Hatch, Hon. Edward W. 
Haight. Hon. Albert 
Hall, Fred J. 
Halsey, Frances W. 
Hastings, Hon. Hugh 
Hatch, Rev. W. H. P. 
Hatfield, Addie E. 
Hawkins, George H. 
Hayden, Henry W. 
Hewitt, Fred W. 
Higgins, Hon. Frank W. 
Hill, E. B. 
Holden, Mrs. J. A. 
Holden, James A. 
Hopson, Rev. Dr. George B. 

195 Kingston Ave., Brooklyn. 
7 Warren Street, N. Y. 
676 West End Ave., N. Y. 
Glens Falls. 

Hoosick Falls. 

425 West End Ave., N. Y. 

Lake George. 

Glens Falls. 

Juneau, Alaska. 

Appellate Division, New York. 

Albany (Court of Appeals). 


146 W. 119th St., N. Y. 


South Hartford. 

17 Lin wood Place, Utica. 


120 Broadway, N. Y 



49 Wall St., N. Y. 

Glens Falls. 

Glens Falls. 




Horton, Mrs. John Miller 
Horton, Dr. Everest T. 
Horton, Dr. Claude A. 
Howard, Hon. Harry A. 
Hull, Frank S. 
Hull, Philip M. 
Heilner, Samuel 

Imrie, Daniel F. 
Ingalsbe, Miss Myra L. 
Ingalsbe, Grenville H. 
Ingalsbe, Franc Groesbeck 
Ingalsbe, Hon. Grenville M. 
Ingalls, George A. 
Ingraham, Dr. Charles A. 

James, D. Willis 
Jackson, Rev. Dr. T. G. 
Jessup, Morris K. 
Jessup, Rev. Charles A. 
Joline, Dr. Adrien H. 
Jordan, Warren S. 

Kellogg, Rev. Dr. Charks D. 

Kellogg, J. Augustus 

King, Rev. Dr. Joseph E. 

King, Charles T. 

Kirb- Dr. R. M. 

Knapp, George P. 

Kniel, T. R. 

Krotel, Rev. Dr. G. F. 

Ladd, Neil M. 
Lansing, Mrs. Abraham 
Lange, Gustave ' 

Lapham, Byron 
Law, Robert R. 
Leary, Russell W. 
Lefferts, Marshall C. 
Lewis, George C. 
Little, Dr. George W. 
Little, Russell A. 
Lyttle, Dr. E. W. 

Mace, Dr. William H. 
Mann, William D. 

736 Main St., Buffalo. 


Glens Falls. 

Glens Falls. 



Broad and Chestnut St., Phila. Pa. 

Lake George. 
Sandy Hill. 
Sandy Hill. 
Sandy Hill. 
Sandy Hill. 

40 East 39th St., N. Y. 

68 St. Paul's Place, Brooklyn. 

195 Madison Ave., N. Y. 


54 Wall St., N. Y. 

984 Main St., Peekskill. 

Sandy Hill. 

Glens Falls. 

Fort Edward. 

Glens Falls. 


Lake George. 

Saratoga Springs. 

65 Convent Ave., N. Y. 

646 Fulton St., Brooklyn. 

115 Washmgton Ave., Albany. 

257 Broadway, N. Y. 

Glens Falls. 


147 W. 91st St., N. Y. 

30 Washington Place, N. Y. 


Glens Falls. 

Glens Falls. 


127 College Place, Syracuse. 



Marsh. Wallace T. 
Martin, John 
Martine, Dr. G. R. 
Matthews, George E. 
McAneny, George 
McCarthy, James 
McLean.' Mrs. Donald 
Meredith, Mrs. Louise Harden- 

Messer, L. FrankHn 
Michael. Edv>rard 
Mills, D. O. 

Mills, Col. Stephen C. (U. S. A.) 
Moore. Commodore John W. 
Morgan. Rev. Dr. D. Parker 
Morton. Hon. Levi Parsons 
Mott. Dr. O. H. 
Munger, Rev. Dr. R. D. 

Near, Irwin W. 
Nelson. Venerable Dr. Geo. F. 
Newcomb, Alvah S. 
Nottingham, William 

Glens Falls. 


Glens Falls. 


19 E. 47th St., N. Y. 

Sandv Hill. 

186 Lenox Ave., N. Y. 

San Luis Obispo, Cal. 

403 Main St., Buffalo. 

741 Delaware Ave., Buffalo. 

634 Fifth Ave., N. Y. 

Governor's Island, N. Y. Harbor. 

Bolton Landing. 

3 E. 45th St., N. Y. 

681 Fifth Ave., N. Y. 

Fort Edward. 

105 Delaware St., Syracuse. 


29 Lafayette Place, N. Y. 

33 Washington Ave., Albany. 

701 W^alnut St., Syracuse. 

O'Brien, M. J. 195 Broadway, N. Y. 

Olmstead, Rt. Rev. Chas. Tyler 159 Park Ave., Utica. 

Paige, Edward Winslow 

Parry, Mrs. J. E. 

Payne, Silas H. 

Peabody, George Foster 

Peck, Gen. T. S. 

Peck, Reuben N. 

Pell, Howland 

Prince, Rev .Dr. Walter Franklin 

Potter, Delcour S. 

Pryer, Charles 

Ransom, Frank H. 
Ransom, Hon. Rastus S. 
Ravm.ond, Rev. Dr. A. V. V. 
Reid, W. Max 
Reid, Hon. Whitelaw 
Rhoades. W. C. P. 
Richards, Frederick B. 

44 Cedar St., N. Y. 

Glens Falls. 

Silver Bay. 

54 William St., New York. 

Burlington, Vt. 

Glens Falls. 

7 Pine St., N. Y. 

16 S. Elliott Place, Brooklyn. 

Glens Falls. 

New Rochelle. 

137 Main St., Buffalo. 

128 Broadway, N. Y. 



New York. 

400 Putnam Ave., Brooklyn. 




Richardson, Rev. George L. 
Richards, A. N. 
Roberts, Joseph Banks 
Roberts, Mrs. James A. 
Roberts, Hon. James A. 
Rogers, Howard J. 
Rowell, George C. 

Si^mson, William H. 
Sanford, Clarence T. 
Sawyer, W, L. 
Sawyer, Dr. Edward R. . 
Schuyler, Miss Fanny 

Glens Falls. 

Sandy Hill. 

141 Broadway, N. Y. 

256 Broadway, N. Y. 

256 Broadway, N. Y. 

Education Dept, Albany. 

81 Ohapel St., Albany. 

420 Oxford St., Rochester. 
Lake George. 
Sandy Hill. 
Sandy Hill. 
New Roohelle. 

Schuyler, Rev. Dr.Livingston Rowei7 Lexington Ave., N. Y. 

Schell, F. Robert 
Seabury, Rev. Dr. Wm. Jones 
Sebring, William C. 
Seelye, E1w>ti 
Sexton, Mrs. Pliny T. 
Sexton, Hon. Pliny T. 
Sidway, Mrs. Frank St. John 
Sills, Dr. Charles Morton 
Sill, Dr. Frederick S. 
Silver, Dr. John Archer 
Simpson, John Boulton 
Sims, Charles N. 
Shedden, Hon. Lucian L. 
Shephard, Dr. Edward M. 
Sheer, Rev. Thomas R. 
Smith, Wm. Alex. 
Smith, T. Guilford 
Smith, James F. 
Spencer, Dr. Ohas. W. 
Stackpole, George F. 
State Normal and Training School 
Stearns, Rev. W. O. 
Steele, Mrs. Esther B. 
Stevens, Rev. Dr. C. Ellis, 
Stevens, Benjamin F. 
Stieglitz, Edward 
Stilwell, Giles H. 
Stillman, Dr. William OHn 
Stone, Col. William L. 

Teflft, Richard C. 
Temple, Truman R. 

280 Broadway, N. Y. 

8 Chelsea Sq., N. Y. 

Kingston, N. Y. 

Lake George. 



37 Oakland Place, Buffalo. 


169 M'ohawk St., Cohoes. 


1170 Broadway, N. Y. 

Liberty, Indiana. 


Lake George. 

New York City. 

412 Madison Ave., N. Y. 


South Hartford. 

Princeton, N. J. 



Glens Falls. 

352 W. Clinton St., Elmira. 

Ill Montague St., Brooklyn. 

Bbston, Mass. 


1906 W. Genesee St., Syracuse. 

287 State St., Albany. 

Mt. Vernon. 

Sandy Hill. 


Upson, Mrs. Lvdia F. 

Vanderveer, Dr. A. 
Van Hee, Daniel L. 
Vann, Hon. Irving G. 
Van Wormer, Rodney 
Vynne, Mrs. Emma M. 

Wait, William 
Wakeman, Abram 
Wallander, A. W. 
Waller, Rev. Henry D. 
Warren, E. Burgess 
Watrous, Harry W. 
Watrous, Mrs. Harry W. 

Watson, Col. James T. 
Webster, Dr. W. B. 
Welch, Miss J. M. 
West, Chandler A. 
West, Elmer J. 
Westover, Myron N. 
Wetmore, Edmond 
Wicker, Miss Julia Frances 
Willey, Rev. John H. 
Williams, Dr. Sherman 
Williams, Charles H. 
Willis, James D. 
Wilson. Henry Applegate 
Wing, Asahel R. 
Wright, Miss Abbie A. 
Woodruff, Hon. Timothy L. 
Woodard, Hon. John 
Worden, Edwin J. 
Wvckoff, Alice Brooks 

Glens Falls. 

28 Eagle St., Albany. 





136 Front St., N. Y. 
Mt. Vernon. 
Lake George, 

Hague and 352 Lexington Ave- 
nue, N. Y. 

76 Johnson Park, Buffalo. 
Lake George. 
Glens Falls. 
34 Pine St., N. Y. 

466 East i8th St., Brooklyn. 
Glens Falls. 

690 Delaware Ave., Buffalo. 
40 East 39th St., N. Y. 
574 Madison St., Brooklyn. 
Fort Edward. 
Sandy Hill. 

8th Ave. and iSth St., Brooklyn. 
Appellate Division, Brooklyn. 
Lake George, 

The Secretary will thank members for corrections to this list. 


Indian Geographical Names 





Author of " History of the Indian Tribes of Hudson'' s River." 

*' Indian place-names are not proper names, that is unmeaning words, 
but significant appellatives each conveying a description of the locality to 
which it \it\ow%,%.''^—Trumbtill. 



IRew IPcrft State t)i6toiicaI Besociation. 

Copyrighted by the 



Primary Explanations. 

The locatives of the Indian geographical names which have been 
handed down as tlie names of boundmarks or of places or tribes, are 
properly a subject of study on the part of all who would be familiar 
with the aboriginal geography of a district or a state. In many 
cases these names were quite as designative of geographical cen- 
ters as are the names of the towns, villages and cities which have 
been substituted for them. In some cases tbey have been wisely 
retained, while the specific places to which they belonged have been 
lost. In this work special effort has been made, first, to ascertain 
the places to which the names belonged as given in official records, 
to ascertain the physical features of those places, and carry back the 
thought to the poetic period of our territorial history, " when the 
original drapery in which nature was enveloped under the dominion 
of the laws of vegetation, spread out in one vast, continuous interm- 
inable forest," broken here and there by the opened patches of corn- 
lands and the wigwams and villages of the redmen ; secondly, to 
ascertain the meanings of the aboriginal names, recognizing fully 
that, as Dr. Trumbull wrote, " They were not proper names or mere 
unmeaning marks, but significant appellatives conveying a descrip- 
tion of the locatives to which they were given." Coming down to 
us in the crude orthographies of traders and unlettered men, they 
are not readily recognized in the orthographies of the educated mis- 
sionaries, and especially are they disguised by the varying powers 
of the German, the French, and the English alphabets in which they 
were written by educated as well as by uneducated scribes, and by 
traders who were certainly not very familiar with the science of 
representing spoken sounds by letters. In one instance the same 
name appears in forty-nine forms by different writers. Many 
names, however, 'have been recognized under miss'ionary standards 
and their meanings satisfactorily ascertained, aided by the features 
of the localities to which they were applied ; the latter, indeed, con- 


tributing very largely to their interpretation. Probably the reader 
will find geographical descriptions that do not apply to the places 
where the name is now met. The early settlers made many 
transfers as well as extensions of names from a specific place to a 
large district of country. It must be remembered that original ap- 
plications were specific to the places which they described even 
though they were generic and applicable to any place where the 
same features were referred to. The locatives in Indian deeds and 
m original patents are the only guide to places of original applica- 
tion, coupled with descriptive features where they are know;i. 

No vocabularies of the dialects spoken in the lower valley of the 
Hudson having been preserved, the vocabularies of the Upper- 
Unami and the M'insi-Lenape, or Delaware tongues on the south and 
west, and the Natick, or Massachusetts, on the north and east, have 
been consulted for explanations by comparative inductive methods, 
and also orthographies in other places, the interpretations of which 
have been establis;hed by competent linguists. In all cases where 
the meaning of terms has been particularly questioned, the best 
expert authority has been consulted. While positive accuracy is 
not asserted in any case, it is believed that in most cases the inter- 
pretations which have been given may be accepted as substantially 
correct. There is no poetry in them — no " glittering waterfalls, ' 
no " beautiful rivers," no " smile of the Great Spirit," no " Holy 
place of sacred feasts and dances," but plain terms th^t have their 
equivalents in our own language for a small hill, a hig^h hill, a moun- 
tain, a brook, a creek, a kill, a river, a pond, a lake, a swamp, a large 
stone, a place of small stones, a split rock, a meadow, or whatever 
the objective feature may have been as recognized by the Indian. 
Many of them were particular names in the form of verbals indi- 
cating a place where the action of the verb was performed ; occasion- 
ally the name of a sachem is given as that of his place of residence 
or the stream on whidh he resided, but all are from generic roots. 

To the Algonquian dialects spoken in the valley of Hudson's 
River at the time of the discovery, was added later the Mohawk- 
Troquorian, to some extent, more particularly on the north, where 
it appears about 162 1-6, as indicated in the blanket deed given by 
the Five Nations to King George in 1726. Territorially, in the 
primary era of European invasion, the Eastern Algonquian prcr 


vailed, in varying idioms, on both sides of the river, from a northern 
point to the Katskills, and from thence south to the Highlands a 
type of the Unami-AIinsi-Lenape or Delaware. That spoken around 
New York on both sides of the river, was classed by the early Dutch 
writers as Manhattan, as distinguished from dialects in the High- 
lands and from the Savano or dialects of the East New England 
coast. North of the Highlands on both sides of the river, they 
classed the dialect as Wapping, and from the Katskills north as 
Mahican or Alohegan, preserved in part in what is known a^s the 
Stockbridge. Presumably the dialects were more or less mixed and 
formed as a whole \Vhat may be termed " The Hudson's River Dia- 
lect," radically Lenape or Delaware, as noted by Governor Tryon 
in 1774. In local names we seem to meet the Upper-Unami and 
the Minsi of New Jersey, and the Mohegan and the Natick of the 
north and east, the Ouiripi of the Sound, and the dialect of the 
Connecticut Valley. In the belt of country south of the Katskills 
they were soft and vocalic, the lingual mute t frequently appearing 
and r taking the place O'f the Eastern / and n. In the Minsi (Del.) 
Zeisberger wrote / invariably, as distinguished from r, which ap- 
pears in the earliest local names in the valley of the Hudson. Other 
dialectic peculiarities seem to appear in the exchange of the sonant 
g for the hard sound of the surd mute k, and of p for g, s for g, 
and t for d, st for gk, etc. Initials are badly mixed, presumably 
due in part at least, to the habit of Indian speakers in throwing the 
sound of the word forward to the penult ; in some cases to the lack 
of an " Indian ear " on the part of the hearer. 

In structure all Algonquian dialects are Polysynthetic, i. e., words 
composed wholly or in part oFother words or generic roots. Pro- 
nunciations and inflections dififer as do the words in meaning in 
many cases. In all dialects tbe most simple combina;tions appear in 
geographical names, w'hidh the late Dr. J. H. Trumbull resolved 
into three classes, viz. : " I. Those formed by the union of two 
elements, which we will call adjectival and substantival, or ground- 
word, with or without a locative suffix, or post-position word mean- 
ing 'at,' 'in,' 'on,' 'near/ etc. [I use the terms 'adjectival' and 
' substantival,' because no true adjectives or substantives enter into 
the composition of Algonquian names. The adjectival may be an 
adverb or a preposition ; the substantival element is often a verbal, 


which serves in composition as a generic name, but whidli cannot 
be used as an independent word — the synthesis always retains the 
verbal form.] H. Those which have a single element, the substan- 
tival, or ground-word, with locative suffix. III. Those formed 
from verbs as participials or verbal nouns, denoting a place where 
the action of the verb is performed. Most of these latter, however," 
he adds, " may be shown by strict ana'iysis to belong to one of the 
two preceding classes, which at least nine-tenths of all 
Algonquian local names which have been preserved." For example, 
in Class I, Wapan-aki is a combination of Wapan, " the Orient," 
" the East," and aki, " Land, place or country," unlimited; with 
locative suffix {-ng, Del., -it, Mass.), "In the East Land or Coun- 
try." JCif-ann-ing, Del., is a composition from Kitschi, " Chief, 
principal, greatest," hanne, " river," and ing locative, and reads, " A 
place at or on the largest river." The suffix -aki, -acki, -hacki, Del., 
meaning " Land, place, or country, unlimited,'' in Eastern orthog- 
raphies -ohke, -auke -ague, -ke, -ki, etc., is changed to -karnik, or 
-kamike, Del., -kamuk or -komuk, Mass., in describing " Land or 
place limited," or enclosed, a particular place, as a field, garden, 
and also used for house, thicket, etc. The Eastern post-position 
locatives are -it, -et, -at, -uf; the Delaware, -ng, -nk, with connecting 
vowel -ing -ink, -ong, -onk, -ung, -unk, etc. The meaning of this 
class of suffixes is the same ; they locate a place or object that is at, 
in, or on some other place or object, the name of Which is prefixed, 
as in Delaware Hitgunk, " On or to a tree ;" Utenink, " In the 
town ;" Wachtschunk, " On the mountain." In some cases the loca- 
tive takes the verbal form indicating place or country, Williams 
wrote " Sachimaiionck, a Kingdom or Monarchy." Dr. School- 
craft wrote: "From Ojibwai (Chippeway) is formed Ojib-wain- 
ong, ' Place of the Chippeways ; Monominikaun-ing' ' In the place 
of wild rice,' " Dr. Brinton wrote " IValum-ink, ' The place of 
paint.' " The letter s, preceding the locative, changes the meaning 
of the latter to near, or something less than at or on. The suffixes 
-is, -it, -OS, -es mean " Small," as in Menates or Menatit, " Small 
island." The locative affix cannot be applied to an animal in the 
sense of at, in, on, to. There are many formative inflections and 
suffixes indicating the plural, etc. 

Mohawk or Iroquoian names, while polysynthetic, differ from 



Alg^onquian in construction. " The adjective," wrote Horatio Hale, 
" when employed in an isolated form, follows the substantive, as 
Kanonsa, ' house ;' Kanonsa-kowa, ' large house ;' but in general the 
substantive and adjective coalesce." In some cases the adjective is 
split in two, and the substantive inserted, as in Tiogen, a composition 
of Te, " two," and ogeit, " to separate," which is split and the word 
ononte, " mountain," or hill, inserted, forming Te-ononte-ogen, " Be- 
tween two mountains," " The local relations of nouns are expressed 
by affixed particles, such as ke, ne, kon, akon, akta. Thus from 
Ononta, mountain, we have Onontdkc, at (or to) the mountain; from 
Akchrat dish, Akehrdtne, in or on the dish," etc. From the variety 
of its forms and combinations it is a more difficult language than 
the Algonquian. No European has fully mastered it. 

No attempt has been made to correct record orthographies fur- 
ther than to give their probable missionary equivalents where they 
can be recognized. In many cases crude orthographies have con- 
verted them into unknown tongues. Imperfect as many of them 
are and without standing in aboriginal glossaries, they have become 
place names that may not be disturbed. No two of the early scribes 
expressed the sound of the same name in precisely the same letters, 
and even the missionaries who gave attention to the study of the 
aboriginal tongues, did not always write twice alike. Original 
sounds cannot now be restored. The diacritical marks employed 
by Williams and Eliot in the English alphabet, and by Zeisberger 
and Heckewelder in the German alphabet, are helpful in pronun- 
ciations, but as a rule the corrupt local record orthographies are 
a law unto themselves. In quoting diacritical marks the forms of 
the learned linguists who gave their idea of how the word was pro- 
nounced, have been followed. It is not, however, in the power of 
diacritical marks or of any European alphabet to express correctly 
the sound of an Algonquian or of an Iroquoian word as it was orig- 
inally spoken, or write it in European characters. Practically, every 
essential element in pronunciation is secured by separating tihe forms 
into words or parts of words, or particles, of which it is composed, 
(where the original elements of the composition cannot be detected) 
by syllabalizing on the vowel sounds. An anglicized vocalism of 
any name may be readily established and an original name formed 
in American nomenclature, as many names in current use amply il- 



lustrates. Few would suspect that Ochsechraga (Mohawk) was the 
original of Saratoga, or that P'tuk-sepo (Lenape) was the original 
of Tuxedo. 

A considerable number of record names have been included that 
are not living. They serve to illustrate the dialect spoken in the 
valley as handed down by European scribes of different languages, 
as well as the local geography of the Indians. The earlier forms 
are mainly Dutch notations. A few Dutch names that are regard- 
ed by some as Indian, have been noticed, and also some Indian 
names on the Delaware River which, from the associations of that 
river with the history of the State, as in part one of its boundary 
streams, as well as the intimate associations of the names with the 
history of the valley of Hudson's River, become of especial interest. 
In the arrangement of names geographical association has been 
adopted in preference to the alphabetical, the latter being supplied 
by index. This arrangement seems to bring together dialectic 
groups more satisfactorily. That there were many variations in 
the dialects spoken in the valle}- of Hudson's River no one will deny, 
I but it may be asserted with confidence that the difference between 
1 the German and the English alphabets in renderings is more marked 
than differences in dialects. In so far as the names have been 
j brought together they form the only key to the dialects wliich were 
spoken in the valley. Their grammatical treatment is the work of 
skilled philologists. 

Credit has been given for interpretations where the authors 
were known, and especially to the late eminent Algonquian authority, 
J. Hammond Trumbull. Special acknowledgment of valuable as- 
sistance is made to the late Dr. D. G. Brinton, of Philadelphia ; to 
the late Horatio Hale, M. A., of Clinton, Ontario, Canada; to the 
late Prof. J. W. Powell, of the Bureau of Ethnology, Washington, 
D. C, and his successor, William H. Holmes, and their co-laborers, 
Dr. Albert S. Gatschet and J. B. N. Hewitt, and to Mr. William 
R. Gerard, of New York. 

The compilation of names and the ascertaining of their locatives 
and probable meanings has interested me. Where those names 
have been preserved in place they are certain descriptive landmarks 
above all others. The results of my amateur labors may be useful 
to others in the same field of inquiry as well as to professional 



linguists. Primarily the work was not undertaken with a view to 
pubHcation. Gentlemen of tlie New York Historical Association, 
with a view to preserve what has been done, and which may never 
be again undertaken, have asked the manuscript for publication, 
and it has been given to them for that purpose. 

Newburgh, January, 1906. 


Hudson's River and Its Islands. 

Muhheakun'nuk, " The great waters or sea, which are constant- 
ly in motion, either ebbing or flowing," was written by Chief Hen- 
drick Aupaumut, in his history of the Muhheakun'nuk nation, as 
the name of Hudson's River, in the Stockbridge dialect, and its 
meaning. The first word, Muhheakiin, was the national name of 
the people occupying both banks of the river from Roelof Jansen's 
Kill, a few miles south of Catskill, on the east side of the river, north 
and east with limit not known, and the second -nuk, the equivalent 
of Massachusetts -titk. Lenape -ittuk, " Tidal river, or estuary," or 
" Waters driven by waves or tides," with the accessory meaning of 
" great." Literally, in application, " The great tidal river of the 
Muhheakan'neuw nation." The Dutch wrote the national name 
Mahikan, Maikan, etc., and the English of Connecticut wrote Mo- 
hegan, which was claimed by Drs. Schoolcraft and Trumbull to be 
derived from Maingan (Cree Maheggun), " Wolf " — " an enchanted 
wolf, or a wolf of supernatural powers." From their prevailing 
totem or prevailing coat-of-arms, the Wolf, the French called 
them Loups, " wolves," and also Manhingans, including under the 
names " The nine nations gathered between Manhattan and Quebec." 
While the name is generic its application to Hudson's River was 
probably confined to the vicinity of Albany, where Chief Aupaumut 
located their ancient capital under the name of Pem-po-tow-wut-hut 
Muh-hea-kan-neiiw, " The fire-place of the Muh-hea-kan-nuk na- 
tion."^ The Dutch found them on both sides of the river north of 
Catskill, with extended northern and eastern alliances, and south 
of that point, on the east side of the river, in alliance with a tribe 
known as Wappans or Wappings, Wappani, or " East-side people," 
the two nations forming the Mahikan nation of Hudson's River as 
known in history. (See Wahamensing.) 

' Presumed to have been at what is now known as Sclicdac, which see. 


Father Jogues, the French-Jesuit martyr-missionary, wrote in 
1646, Oi-o-gue as the Huron-Iroquoian name of the river, given to 
him at Sarachtoga, with the connection " At the river." " Ohioge, 
river ; Ohiogc-son, at the long river," wrote Bruyas. Arent van 
Curler wrote the same name, in 1634, Vyoge, and gave it as that 
of die Mohawk River, correcting the orthography, in his vocabulary, 
to " Oyoghi, a kill " or channel. It is an Iroquoian generic applica- 
ble to any principal stream or current river, with the ancient related 
meaning of '" beautiful river." 

It is said that the Mohawks called the river Cohohataton. I 
have not met that name in records. It was quoted by Dr. School- 
craft as traditional, and of course doubtful. He wrote it Kohatatea, 
and in another connection wrote " -atea, a valley or landscape." It 
is suspected that he coined the name, as he did many others. Shate- 
muck is quoted as a Mohegan^ name, but on very obscure evidence, 
although it may have been the name of an eel fishing-place, or a 
great fis'hing-place {-amaug). Hudson called the stream "The 
River of the Mountains." On some ancient maps it is called " Man- 
hattans River." The Dutch authorities christened it " Mauri tus' 
River " in honor of their Staat-holder, Prince Maurice. The Eng- 
lish recognized the work of the explorer by conferring the title 
'' Hudson's River." It is a fact established that Verrazano visited 
New York harbor in 1524, and gave to the river the name " Riviere 
Grande," or Great River ; that Estevan Gomez, a Spanish navigator 
who followed Verrazano in 1525, called it " St. Anthony's River," 
a name now preserved as that of one of the hills of the Highlands, 
and it is claimed that French traders visited the river, in 1540, and 
established a chateau on Castle- Island, at Albany.' and called the 

^ " Moliegans is an anglicism primarily applied to the small band of Pe- 
quots under Uncas."' (Trumbull.) While of the same linguistic stock, 
neither the name or the history of Uncas's clan should be confused with 
that of the Mahicani of Hudson's River. 

* Introduced by the Dutch — Kastecl. The Indians had no such word. 
The Delawares called a house or hut or a town that was palisaded, Moenach, 
and Zeisberger used the same word for " fence " — an inclosure palisaded 
around. Eliot wrote Wonkonons, " fort." 

^ It is claimed that the walls of this fort were found by Hendrick Chris- 
tiansen, in i6t4; that they were measured by him and found to cover an area 
of 58 feet; that the fort was restored by the Dutch and occupied by them 
until they were driven out by a freshet, occasioned by the breaking up of the 
ice in the river in the spring of 1617; that the Dutch then built what was 

HUDSON'S RIVER, 1609. From Hudson's Chart.) 


river " Norumbega." It may be conceded that possibly French 
traders did have a post on Castle Island, but " Norumbega " was 
obviously conferred on a wide district of country. It is an Abnaki 
term and belonged to the dialect spoken in Maine, where it became 
more or less familiar to French traders as early as 1535. That 
those traders did locate trading posts on the Penobscot, and that 
Champlain searched for their remains in 1604, are facts of record. 
The name means " Quiet " or '* Still Water," It would probably 
be applicable to that section of Hudson's River known as " Still- 
water," north of Albany, but the evidence is wanted that it was so 
applied. Had it been applied by the tribes to any place on Hudson's 
River, it would have remained as certainly as Menate remained at 
New York. 

Manhattan, now so written, does not appear in the Journal of 
Hudson's exploration of the river in 1609. On a Spanish-English 
map of 1610, " Made for James I," and sent to Philip III by Velasco 
in letter of March 22, 1611,^ Mannahatin is written as the name of 
the east side of the river, and Mannahata as that of the west side. 
From the former Manhattan, and from it also the name of the In- 
dians " among whom " the Dutch made settlement in 1623-4, other- 
wise known by the general name of Wickquaskecks, as well as the 
name of the entire Dutch possessions.' Presumably the entries on 
the Spanish-English map were copied from Hudson's chart, for 
which there was ample time after his return to England. Possibly 
they may have been copied by Hudson, who wrote that his voyage 
" had been suggested " by some " letters and maps " which " had 
been sent to him " by Capt. Smith from Virginia. Evidently the no- 
tations are English, and evidently, also, Hudson, or his mate, Juet, 

subsequently known as Fort Orange, at the mouth of the Tawalsentha, or 
Norman's Kill, about two miles south of the present State street, Albany, 
and that Castle Island took that name from the French chateau — all of which 
is possible, but for conclusive reasons why it should not be credited, the 
student may consult " Norumbega " in Winsor's " Narrative and Critical 
History of America." Wrote Dr. Trumbull : " Theuet, in La Cosntographie 
Universella, gives an account of his visit, in 1656, to ' one of the finest rivers 
in the whole world, which we call Norumbeque, and the aboriginees Agoncy,' 
now Penobscot Bay." 

^ Brown's " Genesis of the United States," 2>27, 457, 459, ii, 80. 

' Colonial History of New York. 


had a chart from his own tracing or from that of a previous ex- 
plorer, which he forwarded to his employers, or of which they had 
a copy, when he wrote in his Journal : " On that side of the river 
called Mannahata;' as a reference by which his employers could 
identify the side of the river on which the Half-Moon anchored,' 
Presumably the chart was drawn by Hudson and forwarded with 
his report, and that to him belong-s the honor of reducing to an 
orthographic form the first aboriginal name of record on the river 
which now bears his name. Five years after Hudson's advent 
Adriaen Block wrote Manhates as the name of what is now New 
York Island, and later, De Vries wrote Manates as the name of 
Staten Island, both forms having the same meaning, /. e., " Small 
island." There have been several interpretations of Mannahatin, 
the most analytical and most generally accepted being by the late 
Dr. J. H. Trumbull: " From Menatey (Del.), ' Island '—Manmh- 
ata ' The Island,' the reference being to the main land or to Long 
Island as the large island. Menatan (Hudson's Mannah-atin, -an or 
-in, the indefinite or diminutive form), ' The small island,' or the 
smaller of the two principal islands, the Manhates of Adriaen' Block.* 
Mandhtons, ' People of the Island,' Mandhatanesen, ' People of the 
small islands.' " ^ The Eastern-Algonquian word for " Island " 
(English notation), is written Miinnoh, with formative -an (Mun- 
nohan). It appears of record, occasionally, in the vicinity of New 
York, presumably introduced by interpreters or English scribes. 
The usual form is the Lenape Menate. Chippeway Miiuiis, " Small 
island," classed also as Old Algonquian, or generic, may be met in 
the valley of the Hudson, but the instances are not clear. It is 
simply a dialectic equivalent of Del. Menates. (See Monach'nong.) 
"Van Curler wrote in his Mohawk vocabulary (1635), " Kanon- 
nezmga, Manhattan Island." The late J. W. Powell, Director of 
the Bureau of Ethnology, wrote me : '' In the alphabet of this of- 

^ Hudson anchored in tlie bay near Hoboken. Near by his anchorage he 
noticed that " there was a cliff that looked of the color of white green." This 
cliflF is near Elysian Fields at Hoboken. (Broadhead-) The cliff is now 
known as Castle Point. 

* The reference to Adriaen Block is presumably to the "Carte Figurative" 
of 1614-16, now regarded as from Block's chart. 

* " Composition of Indian Geographical Names," p. 22. 


fice the name may be transliterated Kanonnb' ge. It signifies ' Place 
of Reeds.' " Perhaps what was known as the " Reed Valley " was 
referred to, near which Van Twiller had a tobacco plantation w^here 
the Indians of all nations came to trade. (See Saponickan.) The 
lower part of the island was probably more or less a district of reed 

Pagganck, so written in Indian deed of 1637, as the name of 
Governor's Island — Peconuc, Denton/ is an equivalent of Pagdn'trnk, 
meaning literally " Nut Island." Also written Pachgan, as in Pach- 
ganunschi, "White walnut trees." (Zeisb.) Denton explained, 
" Because excellent nut trees grew there." ^ The Dutch called it 
" der Nooten Eilandt," literally " The Walnut Island," from whence 
the modern name, " Nutten Island." The island was purchased 
from the Indian owners by Director Wouter van Twiller, from 
whose occupation, and its subsequent use as a demense of the 
governors of the Province, its present name. 

Minnisais is not a record name. It was conferred on Bedloe's 
Island by Dr. Schoolcraft from the Ojibwe or Chippeway dialect,* 
in which it means " Small island." 

Kiosh, or " Gull Island," was conferred on Ellis Island by Dr. 
Schoolcraft from the Ojibwe dialect. The interpretation is correct 

Tenkenas is of record as the Indian name of what is now 

^ Denton's " Description of New York," p. 29. Ward's and Blackwell's 
islands were sold to the Dutch by the Marechawicks, of Long Island, in 
1636-7. Governor's Island was sold in the same year by the Tappans, Hack- 
insacks and Nyacks, the grantors signing themselves as " hereditary owners." 
Later deeds were signed by chiefs of the Raritans and Hackinsacks. 

^The Objibwe (Objibwai) were a nation of three tribes living northwest 
of the great lakes, of which the Ojibwai or Chippeway represented the 
Eagle totem. It is claimed by some writers that their language stands at 
the head of the Algonquian tongues. This claim is disputed on behalf of 
the Cree. the Shawanoe, and the Lenape or Delaware. It is not assumed 
that Ojibwe (Chippeway) terms are not Algonquian, but that they do not 
strictly belong to the dialects of the Hudson's river families. Rev. Hecke- 
welder saw no particular difference between the Ojibwe and the Lenape 
except in the French and the English forms. Ojibwe terms may always be 
quoted in explanations of the Lenape. 


known as Ward's Island.' It appears in deed of 1636-7. It 
means "Small island," from Tenke (Len.), "little." 

Monatun was conferred by Dr. Schoolcraft on the whirlpool off 
Hallet's Cove, with the explanation, " A word conveying in its 
multiplied forms the various meanings of violent, forcible, danger- 
ous, etc." Dr. Schoolcraft introduced the word as the derivative of 
Manhatan, Which, however, is very far from being explained by 
it. Hell-gate, a vulgar orthography of Dutch Hellegat, has long 
been the popular name of the place. It was conferred by Adriaen 
Block, in 1614-16, to tlie dangerous strait known as the East River, 
from a strait in Zealand, which, presumably, was so called from 
Greek Hellc, as heard in Hellespont — " Sea of Helle " — now known 
as the Dardanelles — vi^hich received its Greek name from Helle, 
daugliter of Athamas, King of Thebes, who, the fable tells us, was 
diT'^-^f-d in passing ovtv it. Probably the Dutch sailors regarded 
the strait as the " Gate of Hell," but that is not the meaning of 
the name — " a dangerous strait or passage." In some records the 
strait is called Hurlgate, from Dutch Warrel, " Whirl," and gat, 
" Hole, gap, mouth " — substantially, " a whirlpool." 

Monachnong, deed to De Vries, 1636; Menates, De Vries's 
Journal; Ehquaons (Eghquaous, Brodhead, by mistake in the letter 
n), deed of 1655, and Aquehonge-Monuchnong, deed to Governor 
Lovelace, 1670, are forms of the names given as that of Staten 
Island, and are all from Lenape equivalents. Meitates means 
'■' Small island " as a whole ; Monach'nong means a " Place on the 
island," or less than the whole, as shown by the claims of the In- 
dians in 1670, that they had not previously sold all the island. (Col. 
Hist. N. Y., xiii, 453.) It is the equivalent of Menach'hen, Minsi ; 
Menach'n, Abn., " Island," and ong, locative ; in Mass. Mimnoh-han- 
auke. (See Mannhonake.) Eghquaons and Aquehonga are equiv- 
alents, and also equivalents of Achquoanikan-ong, " Bushnet fishing- 
place," of which Acquenonga is an alternate in New Jersey. (Nel- 
son's " Indians of New Jersey," 122.) In other words, the Indians 

* The Dutch called the island Onvruchtbaar, " Unfruitful, barren." The 
English adopted the signification, " Barren," which soon became corrupted 
to " Barrent's," to which was added " Great " to distinguish it from Randal's 
Island, which was called " Little Barrent's Island." Barn Island is another 
corruption. Both islands were " barren " no doubt. 

Hudson's river and its islands. 17 

conveyed places on the island, including specifically their " bushnet 
fishing-place," and by the later deed to Lovelace, conveyed all un- 
sold places. The island was owned by the Raritans who resided 
" behind the Kol," and the adjoining Hackensacks. (Deed of 1655.) 
Its last Indian occupants were the Nyacks, who removed to it after 
selling their lands at New Utrecht. (See Paganck note.) 

Minnahanock, given as the name of BlackweH's Island, was in- 
terpreted by Dr. Trumbull from Munndhan,, Mass., the indefinite 
form of Munnoh, " Island," and auke, Mass., " Land " or place. 
Dr. O'Callaghan's " Island home," is not in the composition. (See 

On Manhattan Island. 

Kapsee, Kapsick, etc., the name of what was the extreme point 
of land between Hudson's River and the East River, and still known 
as Copsie Point, was claimed by Dr. Schoolcraft to be Algonquian^ 
and to mean, " Safe place of landing," which it may have been. 
The name, however, is pretty certainly a corruption of Dutch Kaap- 
hoekje, " A little cape or promontory." 

Saponickan and Sapohanican are the earliest fonns of a name 
which appears later Sappokanican, Sappokanikke, Saponican, Shaw- 
backanica, Taponkanico, etc. " A piece of land bounded on the 
north by the strand road, called Saponickan " ( 1629) ; " Tobacco 
plantation near Sapohanican " ( 1639) ; " Plantation situate against 
the Reed Valley beyond Sappokanican" (1640). Wouter van 
Twiller purchased the tract, in 1629, for the use of the Dutch gov- 
ernment and established thereon a tobacco plantation, with build- 
ings enclosed in palisade, which subsequently became known as 
" the litJtle village of Sapokanican — Sappokanican, Van der Donck — 
and later (1721) as Greenwich Village. It occupied very nearly 
the site of the present Gansevort market. The " Strand road " is 
now Greenwich Street. It was primarily, an Indian path along 
the shore of the river north, with branches to Harlem and other 
points, the main path continuing the trunk-path through Raritan 
Valley, but locally beginning at the " crossing-place," or, as the 



record reads, " Where the Indians cross [the Hudson] to bring 
their pelteries." ' " South of Van Twiller's plantation was a marsh 
much affected by wild-fowl, and a bright, quick brook, called by the 
Dutch ' Bestavar's Kil,' and by the English ' Manetta Water.' " ' 
(Half-Moon Series.) Saponickan was in place here when Van 
Twiller made his purchase (1629), as the record shows, and was 
adopted by him as the name of his settlement. To what feature 
it referred cannot be positively stated, but apparently to the Reed 
Valley or marsh. It has had several interpretations, but none that 
are satisfactory. The syllable pon may denote a bulbous root which 
was found there. (See Passapenoc.) The same name is probably 
met in Saphorakain, or Saphonakan, given as the name of a tract 
described as " Marsh and canebrake," lying near or on the shore 
of Gowanus Bay, Brooklyn. (See Kanonnewage, in connection 
with Manhattan.) 

Nahtonk, Recktauck, forms of the name, or of two different 
names, of Corlear's Hook, may signify, abstractively, " Sandy 
Point," as has been interpreted; but apparently, Nahtonk^ is from 
Na-i, "a point or corner," and Recktauck from Lekau (Requa), 

* " Through tliis valley pass large numbers of all sorts of tribes on their 
way north and east." (Van Tienhovcn, 1650.) "Where the Indians cross 
to bring their pelteries.'' (De Laet, 1635.) The crossing-place is now known 
as Pavonia. The path crossed the Spuyten Duyvil at Harlem and extended 
along the coast east. To and from it ran many '' paths and roads " on Man- 
hattan, which, imder the grant to Van Twiller, were to " forever remain for 
the use of the inhabitants." The evidence of an Indian village at or near 
the landing is not tangible. The only village or settlement of which there 
is an}' evidence was that which gathered around Van Twiller's plantation, 
which was a noted trading post for " all sorts of tribes." 

^Bestevaar (Dutch) means "Dear Father," and Manetta (Manittoo, Al- 
gonquian), means, "That which surpasses, or is more than ordinary." Water 
of more than ordinary excellence. (See Manette.) 

' Naghtonk (Benson); Nahtonk (Schoolcraft); Rechtauck (record). It 
was to the huts which were located here to which a clan of Long Island In- 
dians fled for protection, in February. 1643, and were inhumanly murdered 
by the Dutch. The record reads : " Where a few Rockaway Indians from 
Long Island, with their chief, Niande Nummcrus, had built their wigwams." 
(Brodhead.) "And a party of freemen behind Corlear's plantation, on the 
Manhattans, who slew a large number and afterwards burned their huts." 
The name of the Chief, Niande Nniiniicrus, is corrupted from the Latin Ni- 
canda Numericus, the name of a Roman gens- De Vries wrote, " Hummerus, 
a Rockaway chief, who I knew." 

* See Rechqua-hackie. " The old Harlem creek, on Manhattan Island, was 
called Rechawanes, or ' Small, sandy river.' " (Gerard.) 



" Sand gravel "' — a " sandy place." It was a sandy point with a 
beach, entered, on English maps, " Crown Point." 

Warpoes is given as the name of "a small hill " on the east 
side and " near ye fresh water " lake or pond called the Kolk (Dutch 
" p'it-hole "), which occupied several acres in the neighborhood of 
Centre Street.^ The Indian name is that of the narrow pass be- 
tween the hill and the pond, wdiich it described as " small " or nar- 
row. (See Raphoos.) 

In the absence of record names, the late Dr. Schoolcraft con- 
ferred, on several points, terms from the Ojibwe or Chippeway, 
which may be repeated as descriptive merely. A hill at the corner 
of Charlton and Varick streets was called by him IsJipatiiiau, "A bad 
hill." ^ A ridge or cliff north of Beekman Street, was called Ishibic, 
" A bad rock ;" the high land on Broadway, Acitoc ; a rock rising up 
in the Battery. Abie, and Mount Washington, Penabic, " The comb 
mountain." The descriptions are presumably correct, but the fea- 
tures no longer exist. 

Muscota is given as the name of the " plain or meadow " known 
later as Montague's Flat, between io8th and 124th streets. (Col. 
Hist. N. Y., xiv.) It also appears as the name of a hill, and in 
Muskuta as that of the great flat on the north side of the Spuyten 
Duivel. " The first point of the main land to the east of the island 
Papirinimen, there where the hill Muskuta is." The hill takes the 
name from the meadows which it describes. " Moskehtu, a meadow." 

Papinemen (1646), Pahparinnamen (1693), Papirinimen 
(modern), are forms of the Indian name used interchangeably by 
the Dutch with Spuyten Duivel to designate a place where the tide- 
overflow of the Harlem River is- turned aside by a ridge and unites 
with Tibbet's Brook, constituting what is known as the Spuyten 
Duivel Kill, correctly described by Riker in his " History of Har- 
lem " : " The narrow kill called by the Indians Pahparinamen, 

' " By ye edge of ye hill by ve fresh water." (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 
17.) The Dutch name ran into Kalch, Kolack and Collect, and m early rec- 
ords " Kalch-hock." from its peculiar shape, resembling a fish-hook. 

■-"At ve sand Hills near the Bowery." (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers. 17.) 
Ishpctou<{a was given by the same writer to Brooklyn Heights, with the ex- 
planation " High, sandy banks," but the term does not describe Mie character 
of the elevation. (See Espating.) 


which, winding around t'he northerly end of Manhattan, connected 
the Spuyten Duyvil with the Great Kill or Harlem River, gave its 
name to the land contiguous to it on either side." The locative of 
the name is clearly shown in the boundaries of the Indian deed to 
Van der Donck, in 1646, and in the subsequent Philipse Patent of 
1693, the former describing the south line of the lands conveyed as 
extending from the Hudson " to Papinemen, called by our people 
Spuyten Duivel," and the latter as extending to and including " the 
neck, island or hummock, Pahparinnamen," on the north side of 
the passage, at which point, in the early years of Dutch occupancy, 
a crossing place or " wading place " was found which had been 
utilized by the Indians for ages, and of which Jasper Bankers and 
Peter Sluyter wrote, in 1679-80, " They can go o\'er this creek, at 
dead or low water, upon the rocks aud reefs, at a place called Spuyt 
ten Duyvel." From this place the name was extended to the 
" island or hummock " and to what was called " the Papirinameno 
Patent," at the same point on the south side of the stream, to which 
it was claimed to belong in 1701. Mr. Riker's assignment of the 
name to the Spuyten Duivel passage is probably correct. The 
" neck, island or hummock " was a low elevation in a salt marsh 
or meadow. It was utilized as a landing place by the Indians whose 
path ran from thence across the marsh " to the main," Later, the 
path was converted to a causeway or road-approach to what is still 
known as King's Bridge. A ferry was established here in 1669 
and known as " The Spuyten Duyvil passage or road to and from 
the island to the main." In 1692 Governor Andros gave power to 
the city of New York to build a bridge " over the Spiken devil 
ferry," and the city, with the consent of the Governor, transferred 
the grant to Frederick Philipse. In giving his consent the Gover- 
nor made the condition that the bridge " s'hould thenceforth be 
known and called King's Bridge." It was made a free bridge in 
1758-9. The " island or hummock " came to be the site of the 
noted Macomb mansion. 

The name has not been satisfactorily translated. Mr. Riker 
wrote, "Where the stream closes," or is broken off, recognizing 
the locative of the name. Ziesberger wrote, Papinamen, " Di- 
verting," turning aside, to go different ways ; accessorily, that which 
diverts or turns aside, and place where the action of the verb is 


perfomied. Where the Harlem is turned aside or diverted, would 
be a literal description. 

Spuyten Duyvil, now so written, was the early Dutch nickname 
of the Papirinimen ford or passage, later known as King's Bridge. 
■' By our people called," wrote Van der Donck in 1652, indicating 
conference by the Dutch prior to that date. It simply described 
die passage as evil, vicious, dangerous. Its derivatives are Spui, 
" sluice ;" Spidt, " spout ;" Spuiten, " to spout, to squirt, to dis- 
charge with force," as a waterspout, or water forced through a nar- 
row passage. Duyzil is a colloquial expression of viciousness. 
The same name is met on the Mohawk in application to the passage 
of the stream between two islands near Schenectady. The gen- 
erally quoted translation, "Spuyt den Duyvil, In spite of the Devil," 
quoted by Brodhead as having been written by Van der Donck, has 
no standing except in Irving's " Knickerbocker History of New 
York." Van der Donck never wrote the sentence. He knew, and 
Brodhead knew, that Spiiyt was not Spijt, nor Spuiten stand for 
Spuittcn. The Dutcli for "In spite of the Devil," is /;/ Spijt van 
Diiivel. The sentence may have been quoted by Brodhead without 
examination. It was a popular story that Irving told about one 
Antony Corlear's declaration that he would swim across the ford 
at flood tide in a violent storm, " In spite of the devil," but obvious- 
ly coined in Irving's brain. It may, however, had for its founda- 
tion the antics of a very black and muscular African who was em- 
ployed to guard the passage and prevent hostile Indians as well as 
indiscrete Dutchmen from crossing, and who, for the better dis- 
charge of his duty, built fires at night, armed himself with sword 
and firebrands, vociforated loudly, and acted the cl^aracter of a devil 
very well. At all events the African is the only historical devil that 
had an existence at the ford, and he finally ran away and became 
merged with the Indians. Spiting Devil, an English corruption, 
ran naturally into Spitting Devil, and some there are who think that 
that is a reasonably fair rendering of Dutch Spuiten. They are 
generally of the class that take in a cant reading w'ith a relish. 

Shorakkapoch and Shorackappock are orthographies of the 
name of record as that of the cove into which the Papirinemen dis- 
charges its waters at a point on the Hudson known as Tubby Hook, 
It is specifically located in the Philipse charter of 1693 : " A creek 


called Papparinnemeno which divides New York Island from tlie 
main land, so along said creek as it runs to Hudson's River, which 
part is called by the Indians Shorackhappok," i. e. that part of the 
stream on Hudson's River. In the patent to Hugh O'Neil (1666) : 
" To the Kill Shorakapoch, and then to Papirinimen," /. c, to the 
cove and thence east to the Spuyten Duyvil passage. " The beau- 
tiful inlet called Schorakapok." (Riker.) Dr. Trumbull wrote 
" Showaiikuppock (Mohegan), a cove." William R. Gerard sug- 
gests '' P'skurikuppog (Lenape), 'forked, fine harbor,' so called be- 
cause it was safely shut in by Tubby Hook,^ and another Hook at 
the north, the current taking a bend around the curved point of 
rock (covered at high tide) that forked or divided the harbor at 
the back." Dr. Brinton wrote: " W'shakuppek, 'Smooth still 
water ;' pek, a lake, cove or any body of still water ; kup, from kiippi, 
'cove,' " Bolton, in his." History of Westchester County," located 
at the mouth of the stream, on the north side, an Indian fort or 
castle under the name of Nipinichen, but that name belongs on the 
west side of the Hudson at Konstable's Hook,- and the narrative of 
the attack on Hudson's ship in 1609, noted in Juet's Journal, does 
not warrant the conclusion that there was an Indian fort or castle 
in the vicinity. A fishing village there may have been. At a later 
date (1675) the authorities permitted a remnant of the Weckquas- 
gecks to occupy lands " On the north point of Manhattan Island " 
(Col, Hist. N. Y., xiii, 494), and the place designated may have 
been in previous occupation. 

Names on the East from Manhattan North. 

Keskeskick, "a pijce of land, situated opposite to the flat on 
the island of Manhattan, called Keskeskick, stretching lengthwise 
along the Kil which runs behind the island of Manhattan, begin- 
ning at the head of said Kil and running to opposite of the high 
hill by the flat, iiamely by the great hill," (Deed of 1638.) Kax- 

^ Tubby I Took, Dutch Tobbe Hoeck, from its resemblance to a washtub. 

° Called Konstabelshc's Hoek from a grant of land to one Jacobus Roy. 
the Konstabel or gunner at Fort Amsterdam, in 1646. 

Courtesy of the Four Track News. 



keek is the orthography of Riker (Hist, of Harlem) ; and Kekesick 
that of Brodhead (Hist. New York), in addition to which may be 
quoted Keesick and Keakates, given as the names of what is now 
known as Long Pond, which formed the southeast boundary of the 
tract, where was also a salt marsh or meadow. In general terms, 
the name means a " meadow," and may have been that of this salt 
marsh (a portion of the name dropped) or of the flat. The root 
is Kak, " sharp ;''Kdkdkes, " sharp grass," or sedge-marsh ; Sik- 
kdkaskeg, "salt sedge-marsh." (Gerard.) Micuckaskeete, "a. 
meadow." (Williams.) Muscota, now in use, is another word for 

Mannepies is quoted by Riker (Hist. Harlem) as the name of 
the hilly tract or district of Keskeskick, described as lying " over 
against the flats of the island of Manhattan." It is now preserved 
as the name of Cromwell Lake and creek, and seems to have been 
the name of the former. The original was probably an equivalent 
of Menuppek, " Any enclosed body of water great or small." (An- 
thony.) ' \' \\k 

Neperah, Nippiroha, Niperan, Nepeehen, Napperhaera, Ar= 
mepperahin, the latter of date 1642 (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 9), 
forms of record as the name of Sawmill Creek, and also quoted as 
the name of the site of the present city of Yonkers, has been trans- 
lated by Wm. R. Gerard, from the form of 1642 : " A corruption of 
Ana-nepeheren, that is, ' fishing stream/ or ' fishing rapids.' " Ap- 
pehan (Eliot), "a trap, a snare." There was an Indian village on 
the north side of the stream in 1642. (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 9.) 

Nepahkomuk, Nappikomack, etc., quoted as the name of a place 
on Sawmill Creek, and also as the name of an Indian village at Yon- 
kers, may have been the name of the latter by extension. It has been 
translated with apparent correctness from Nepe-komuk (Mass.), 
" An enclosed or occupied water-place.' 

^This translations is from Nepe (Nepa, Nape, Kippc, etc.), meaning 
"water," generally, and Komuk, "place enclosed, occupied, limited," a par- 
ticular body of water. " The radical of Nipe is pe or pa, which, with the 
demonstrative and definitive ne prefixed, formed the noun nippe, water." 
(Trumbull.) Nape-ake {-aukc, -aki) means "Water-land," or water-place. 
Nape-ek, Del., Nepeauk, Mass., means " Standing water," a lake or pond or 
a stretch of still water in a river. Menuppek, " Lake, sea, any enclosed body 
of water, great or small." (Anthony.) Nebi, nabe, m'bi, be, are dialectic 


Meghkeekassin, the name of a large rock in an obscure nook on 
the west side of the Neperah, near the Hudson, is written Macackas- 
sin in deed of 1661. It is from Mechek, Del., " great," and assin' 
"stone." " Meechck-assin-ik, At the big rock." (Heckewelder.) 
The name is also of record Amack-assin, a Delaware term of the 
same general meaning — " Amangi, great, big (in composition Aman- 
gach), with the accessory notion of teTrible, frightful." (Dr. Brin- 
ton.) Presumalbly, in application 'here, " a monster," i. e. a stone 
not of the native formation usually found in the locality.^ 

Wickquaskeck is entered on Van der Donck's map as the name 
of an Indian village or castle the location of which is claimed by 
Bolton to have been at Dobb's Ferry, where the name is of record. 
It was, however, the name of a place from which it was extended 
by the early Dutch to a very considerable representative clan or 
family of Indians whose jurisdiction extended from the Hudson 
to or beyond the Armonck or Byram's River, with principal seat on 
the head waters of that stream, or on one of its tributaries, who 
constituted the tribe more especially known to the Dutch settlers 
as the Manhattans. Cornelius Tienhoven, Secretary of New Am- 
sterdam, wrote, in 1654, " Wicqitaeskeck on the North River, five 
miles above New Amsterdam, is very good and suitable land for 
agriculture. * * This land lies between the Sintsinck and Ar- 
monck streams, situate between the East and North rivers." (Doc. 
Hist, N. Y., iv, 29.) "Five miles," Dutch, was then usually counted 

forms. The Delaware M'hi (Zeisb.) is occasionally met in the valley, but 
the Massachusetts Nepe is more frequent. Garni is another noun-generic 
meaning "Water" (Cree, Kume). Komuk (Mass.), Kamick (Del.), is fre- 
quently met in varying orthographies. In general terms it means " Place," 
limited or enclosed," a particular place as a field, garden, house, etc., as dis- 
tinguished from auke, " Land, earth, unlimited, unenclosed." 

^The Indians are traditionally represented as regarding boulders of this 
class, as monuments of a great battle which was fought between their hero 
myth Micabo and Kasbun his twin brother, the former representing the 
East or Orient, and the latter the West, the imagery being a description of 
the primary contest between Light and Darkness — Light learning from the 
East and Darkness retreating to the West before it- Says the story: "The 
feud between the brothers was bitter and the contest long and doubtful. It 
began on the mountains of the East. The face of the land was seamed and 
torn by the wrestling of the mighty combatants, and the huge boulders that 
are scattered about were the weapons hurled at each other by the enraged 
brothers." The story is told in its several forms by Dr. Brinton in his 
" American Hero Myths." 


as twenty miles (Eng'lish). Standard Dutch miles would be about 
eighteen. The Armonck is now called Byram River ; it flows to the 
Sound on the boundary line between New York and Connecticut. 
A part of the territory of this tribe is loosely described in a deed 
of 1682, as extending- " from the rock Sigbes, on Hudson's River, 
to the Neperah, and thence north until you come to the eastward 
of the head of the creek, called by the Indians Wiequaskeck,^ stretch- 
ing through the woods to a kill called Seweruc," including " a piece 
■of land about Wighqueskeck,'' i. e. about the bead of the creek, 
which was certainly at the end of a swamp. The historic seat of 
the clan was in this vicinity. In the narrative of the war of 1643-5, 
it is written, " He of Witqueschreek, living N. E. of Manhattans." 

* * " The old Indian (a captive) promised to lead us to Wet- 
quescheck." He did so, but the castles, three in number, strongly 
palisaded, were found empty. Two of them were burned. The in- 
mates, it was learned, had gathered at a large castle or village on 
Patucquapaug, now known as Dumpling Pond, in Greenwich, Ct., 
to celebrate a festival. They were attacked there and slaughtered 
in great numbers. (Doc. Hist. N. Y., iv, 29.) Bolton's claim that 
the clan had a castle at or near Dobb's Ferry, may have been true 
at some date. The name appears in many orthographies; in 1621, 
Wyeck; in treaty of 1645, Wiquaeshex ; in other connections, Wit- 
queschreek, JVeaquassick, and Van der Donck's Wickquaskeek. 
Bolton translated it from the form, Weicquasguck, " Place of the 
bark kettle," which is obviously erroneous. Dr, Trumbull wrote: 
" From Moh. Weegasoegiick, ' the end of the marsh or wet mea- 
dow.' " Van der Donck's Wickquaskeek has the same meaning. 
It is from Lenape Wicqua-askek — wicqua, "end of," askek, 
'' swamp," marsh, etc. : -ck, -eck, formative. 

Pocanteco, Pecantico, Puegkandico and Perghanduck, a 

stream so called- in Westchester County, was translated by Dr. O'- 
Callaghan from Pohknnni, "Dark." "The daric river," and by Bolton 

' The creek now bearing the name flows to the Hudson through the village 
of Dobb's Ferry. Its local name, " Wicker's creek," is a corruption of Wick- 
quaskeek. It was never the name of an individual. 

'December ist, 1680, Frederick Phillips petitioned for liberty to purchase 
" a parcel of land on each side of the creek called by the Indians Pocanteco, 

* * adjoining the land he hath already purchased; there to build and erect 
a saw-mill." (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 546-) 


from Pockawachne, " A stream between hills," which is certainly 
erroneous. The first word is probably Pohk or Pdk, root Paken 
{Pdkemim, "Dark," Zeisb. ; Pohkcn-ahtu, "In darkness," Eliot). 
The second may stand for antakeu, " Woods," " Forest," and the 
combination read " The Dark Woods." The stream rises in New 
Castle township and flows across the town of Mt. Pleasant to the 
Hudson at Tarrytown, where it is associated with Irving-'s story of 
Sleepy Hollow. The Dutch called it " Sleeper's-haven Kil," from 
the name which they gave to the reach on the Hudson, " Verdrietig 
Hoek," or " Tedious Point," because the hook or point was so long 
in sight of their slow-sailing vessels, and in calms their crews slept 
away the hours under its shadows, " Over against the Verdrietig 
Hoek, commonly called by the name of Sleeper's Haven," is the 
record. Pocanteco was a heavily Avooded valley, and suggested to 
the early mothers stories of ghosts to keep their children from wan- 
dering in its depths. From the woods or the valley the name was 
extended to the stream.' (See Alipkonck.) 

Alipkonck is entered on Van der Donck's map of 1656, and 
located with the sign of an Indian village south of Sing Sing. Bol- 
ton (Hist. West. Co.) claimed it as the name of Tarrytown, and 
translated it. " The place of elms," which it certainly does not mean. 
Its derivative, however, is disguised in its orthography, and its 
locative is not certain. Conjecturall)% Alipk is from IVdlagk (surd 
mutes g and p exchanged), "An open place, a hollow^ or excava- 
tion." The locative may have been Sleepy Hollow. Tarrytown, 
which some writers have derived from Tarwe (Dutch), "Wheat" 
— Wheat town — proves to be from an early settler whose name was 
Terry, pronounced Tarry, as written in early records. The Dutch 
name for Wheait town would be Tarwe-stadt, whicli was never writ- 
ten here. 

Oscawanna, an island so called, lying a short distance south of 
Cruger's Station on N. Y. Central R. R., Hudson River Division, 
is of record, in 1690, Wuscawanus. (Doc. Hist. N. Y., ii, 237.) 
It seems to have been from the name of a sachem, otherwise known 

*"Far in the foldings of the hills winds this wizard stream — sometimes 
silently and darkly through solemn woodlands. * * In the neighborhood 
of the acqueduct is a deep ravine which forms the dreamv region of Sleepy 
Hollow." (Sketch Book.) 


as Weskora, Weskheun, Weskomen, in 1685. IVuski, Len., " New, 
young- ;" IVuske'cne Williams, " A youth." 

Shildrake, or Sheldrake, given as the name of Furnace Brook, 
takes that name from an extended forest known in local records as 
" The Furnace Woods." By exchange of / and n, it is probably 
from Schind, "Spruce-pine" (Zeisb.) ; aki, "Land" or place. 
Schindikeu, "Spruce forest ("Hemlock woods," Anthony). (See 
Shinnec'ock.) Furnace Brook talces that name from an ancient 
furnace on its bank. In 1734 it was known as "The old-mill 
stream." Jamazvissa, quoted as its Indian name, seems to be an 
aspirated form of Tamaqiiese, " Small beaver." (See Jamaica.) 

Sing=Sing — Sinsing, Van der Donck ; Sintsing, treaty of 1645 — 
usually translated, " At the standing- stone," and " Stone upon stone," 
means " At the small stones," or " Place of small stones " — from 
fOssin " stone ;" is, diminutive, and ing, locative. Ossiji'sing, the 
[name of the town, has the same meaning ; also, Sink-sink, L. I., 
ind Assinising, Chemung County. The intei-pretation is literally 
sustained in the locative on the Hudson. 

Tuckahoe, town of East Chester, is from Ptuckzveoo, '' It is 
[round." It was the name of a bulbous root which was used by the 
[Indians for food and for making bread, or round loaves. (See 
[Tuckahoe, L. I.) 

Kitchiwan, modern form ; Kitchawanc, treaty of 1643 ; Kich- 
\tazvanghs, treaty of 1645 ; Kitchiwan, deed of 1645 > Kitchawan, 
treaty of 1664; the name of a stream in Westchester County from 
[which extended to an Indian clan, " Is," writes Dr. Albert S. Gaits- 
[chet of the Bureau of Ethnology, " an equivalent of Wabenaki 
-ke'dshwan, -kidshuan, suffixed verbal stem, meaning ' Running 
S-wiftly,' ' Rushing water,' or current, whether over rapids or not. 
sas-katchczvan, Canada, ' The roiley, rushing stream ; assisku, 'Mud, 
[dirt.' (Cree.) The prefix ki or ke, is notihing else than an abbre- 
jviation of kitchi, ' great,' ' large,' and here ' strong.' Examples are 
[frequent as -kitchuan, -kitchawan, Mass. ; kesi-itsooa"n or ta"n, Abn., 
[ussi-tchuan, Mass., ' It swift flows.' The prefix is usually applied 
to streams which rise in the higfhlands and flow down rapidly de- 
scending slopes." The final k in some of the early forms, indicates 
)ronunciation with the gutural aspirate, as met in wank and 


wangh in other local names/ The final i* is a foreign plural usually 
employed to express " people," or tribe. The stream is now known 
as the Croten from Cnoten, the name of a resident sachem, which 
by exchange of n and r, becomes Croten, an equivalent, wrote Dr. 
Schoolcraft of Noten, Chip., " The wind." " Bounded on the 
south by Scroton's River " (deed of 1703) ; " Called by the Indians 
Kightawank, and by the English Knotrus River." (Cal. N. Y, 
Land Papers, 79.) 

Titicus, given as the name of a branch of the Croton flowing 
from Connecticut, is of record Mutighticos and Matightekonks, 
translated by Dr. Trumbull from Mat'uhtugh-ohke, " Place without 
wood," from whidh extended to the stream. (See Mattituck and 
Sackonck. ) 

Navish is claimed as the name of Teller's (now Crdton) Point, 
on a reading of the Indian deed of 1683 : " All that parcel, neck 
or point of land, with the meadow ground or valley adjoining, situ- 
ate, lying and being on the east side of the river over against Ver- 
drietig's Hooke, commonly called and known by the name '^f 
Slauper's Haven and by the Indians Navish, the meadow being 
called by the Indians Senasqua." Clearly, Navish refers to Ver- 
drietig Hook, on the west side of the river, where it is of record. 
It is an equivalent of A^c^vds (Len.), "promontory." (See Nyack- 

Nannakans, given as the name of a clan residing on Croton 
River, is an equivalent of N'arragans (s foreign plural), meaning 
" People of the point," the locative being Croton Point. (See 
Nyack.) This clan, crushed by the war of 1643-5, removed to the 
Raritan country, where, by dialectic exchange of n and r, they were 
krown as Rarit?.noos, or Narritans. They were represented, in 
1649, by Pennekeck, " The chief behind the Kul, having no chief 
of their own." (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii.) The interpretation given 
tc their removal, by some writers, viz., " That the Wappingers 

* Dr. Trumbull wrote in the Natick (Mass.) dialect, " Kiissitchuan, -uwan, 
impersonal verb, 'It flows in a rapid stream,' a current; it continues flowing; 
as a noun, 'a rapid stream.'" In Cree, Kussehtanne, "Flowing as a stream" 
In Delaware, -tanne has its equivalent in -hanne. " The impersonal verb 
termination -awan, -uan, etc., is sometimes written with the participial and 
subjunctive k (ka or gh.) (Gerard.) The k or gh appears in some forms 
of Kitchawan. (See Waronawanka.) 


removed to New Jersey," is only correct in a limited sense. The 
removal was of a single clan or family. The Indians on both sides 
of the Hudson here were of kindred stock and were largely inter- 
married. (See Raritans and Pomptons.) 

Senasqua, quoted as the name of Teller's Point (now Croton 
Point), and also as the name of Teller's Neck, is described as "A 
meadow," presumably on the neck or point. It is an equivalent of 
Del Lenaskqiial, "Original grass," (Zeisb.), i. e. grass which was 
supposed to have grown on the land from the beginning. (Heck.) 
Called "Indian grass" to distinguish it from "Whitemen's grass." ^ 

Peppeneghek is a record form of the name quoted as that of 
what is now known as Cross-river. 

Kewighecack, the name of a boundmark of Van Cortlandt's 
Manor, is written on the map of the Manor Kezveghteuack as the 
name of a bend in the Croton west of Pine Bridge. It is from 
Kona, Kozva, Cnzvc, "Pine" — C^iwe-uchac, "Pine wood, pine logs." 

Kestaubniuk is entered on Van der Donck's map as the name 
of an Indian place or village north of Sing Sing. On Vischer's 
map the orthography is Kestauhocuck. Dr. Schoolcraft wrote Kes- 
toniuck, "Great Point," and claimed that the last word had been 
borrowed and applied to Nyack on the opposite side of the river, 
but this is a mistake as Nyack is generic and of local record where 
it now is as early as 1660. and is there correctly applied. No one 
seems to know where Kestaubniuk was, but the name is obviously 
from Kitsclu-hnuok, "Great ground-nut place." Kctclic-punak and 
Ketcha-bonac, L. I., K'schohhenak, Del. 

Menagh, entered in Indian deed to Van Cortlandt, 1683, as the 
name of what is now known as Verplanck's Point, is probably from 
Menach'eii (Del.), the indefinite form of Mendtes, diminutive, mean- 
mg "Small island." The point was an island in its separation from 
the main land by a water course. Monack, Monach, Menach, are 
other orthographies of the name. 

Tammoesis is of record as the name of a small stream north of 

* Askquall, or Askqua, is an inanimate plural in the termination -all, -al, 
or -a. All grass was not described by Maskik, in which the termination -ik 
is the animate plural. 


Appamaghpogh, now Amazvalk, seems to have been extended 
to a tract of land without specific location. It is presumed to have 
been the name of a fishing place on what is now known as Mohegan 
Lake Appcli-ania-pang, "Trap fishing place," or pond. Amawalk, 
is from Nani'c-aukc, "Fishing-place," (Trumbull.) In the Mas- 
sachusetts dialect -pogh stands for "pond," or water-place, 

Keskistkonck, Pasquasheck, and Nochpeem are noted on Van 
der Donck's map in the TIig"hlands, In Colonial History is the entry 
(.1644), "Mongochkonnome and Papenaharrow, chiefs of Wiqusesk- 
kack and Nochpeems," On the east side of the river, apparerbtly 
about opposite the Donderberg, is located, on early maps, the 
Fachimi, who, in turn, are associated in records with the Tankitekes. 
I'acham is given as the name of a noted chief of the early period. 
His clan was probably the Pachimi. Keskistkonck was a living 
name as late as 1663, but disappears after that date. "The Kis- 
kightkoncks, who have no chief now, but are counted among the 
foregoing savages." (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 303.) 

Sachus, Sachoes and Sackonck are quoted as names of Peeks- 
kill, and Magrigaries as the name of the stream. The latter is an 
orthography of MacGregorie's, from Hugh MacGregorie, an owner 
of lands on the stream.^ Though quoted as the name of Peak's 
Kill, it was the name given to a small creek south of that stream, 
as per map of 1776. Sachus and Sachoes are equivalents, and 
probably refer to the mouth or outlet of the small or MacGregorie's 
Creek — Sakoes or Saukoes. Sackonck has substantially the same 
meaning — Sakiink, "At the mouth or outlet of a creek or river." 
There was, however, a resident sachem who was called Sachoes, 
probably from his place of residence, but which can be read "Black 
Kettle," from Siickcii, "black," and dos, "kettle." Peekskill is 
modern from Peak's Kill, so called from Jan Peak,' the founder 

* Hugh MacGregorie was son of Major Patrick MacGregorie, the first 
settler in the present count}' of Orange. He was killed in the Leisler rebel- 
lion in New York in 1691. The son, Hugh, and his mother, were granted 
1500 acres of land " At a place called John Peaches creek." No fees were 
charged for the patent out of respect for the memory of Major MacGregorie, 
as he then had " lately died in His Majesty's service in defence of the Prov- 
ince." (Doc. Hist. N. Y-, ii, 364.) MacGregories sold to Van Cortlandt in 

' Peake, an orthography of Peak, English; Dutch, Piek; pronounced Pek 
(e as e in wet) ; English, Pek or Peck. 


of the settlement. The Indian name of the stream is noted, in deed 
of 1695, "Called by the Indians Paquintiik," probably an equivalent 
of Pokqueiintuk, "A broad, open place in a tidal river or estuary." 
Peekskill Bay was probably referred to. (See Sackonck.) 

Kittatinny, erroneously claimed to mean " Endless hills," and 
to describe the Highlands as a continuation of the Alleghany range, 
belongs to Anthony's Nose/ to which, however, it has no very early 
record application. It is from Kitschi, "Principal, greatest," and 
-atinny, "Hill, mountain," applicable to any principal mountain peak 
compared with others in its vicinity.' 

Sacrahung, or Mill River, "takes its name from Sacra, 'rain.' 
Its liability to freshets after heavy rains, may have given origin to 
the name." (O'Callaghan.) Evidently, however, the name is a 
corruption of Sakzcihiing (Zeisb.), "At the mouth of the river." 
The record reads, "A small brook or run called Wigwam brook, 
but by some falsely called Sackwrahung." (Deed of 1740.) 

Quinnehung, a neck of land at the mouth and west side of Bronx 
River, is presumed to have been the name of Hunter's Point. The 
adjectival Quinneh, is very plainly an equivalent of Quinnih (Eliot), 
"long," and -ung or -ongh may stand for place — "A long place, or 
neck of land." (See Aquchung.) 

Sackonck and Matightekonck, record names of places petitioned 
for by Van Cortlandt in 1697, are located in general terms, in the 
petition, in the neighborhood of John Peak's Creek and Anthony's 
Nose. (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 49.) The first probably referred 

^ The origin of the name is uncertain. Estevan Gomez, a Spanish navi- 
gator, wrote "St. Anthony's River" as the name of the Hudson, in 1525. 
The current exphmation, "Antonius Neiis, so called from fancied resemblance 
to the nose of one Anthony de Hoages," is a myth. The name as the early 
Dutch understood it, is no doubt more correctly explained by Jasper Bankers 
and Peter Sluyter in their Journal of 1679-80: "A headland and high hill 
in the Highlands, so called because it has a sharp ridge running up and down 
in the form of a nose," but fails to explain St. Anthony, or Latin Antonius. 
The name appears also on the Mohawk river and on Lake George, presum- 
ably from resemblance to the Highland peak. 

'The Indians had no names for mountain ranges, but frequently desig- 
nated certain peaks by specific names. "Among these aboriginal people," 
wrote Heckewelder, "every tree was not the tree, and every mountain the 
mountain ; but, on the contrary, everything is distinguished by its specific 
name." Kitatinny was and is the most conspicuous or greatest hill of the 
particular group of hills in its proximity and was spoken of as such in desig- 
nating the boundmark. 


to the mouth of Peak's Creek (Peekskill). Saknnk (Heck.), "At 
the mouth or outlet of a creek or river." Saukunk (onck) is an- 
other form. (See Titicus.) 

Aquehung, Acqueahounck, etc., was translated by Dr. O'Cal- 
laghan, "The place of peace." from Aqiiene, Nar., "peace," and 
xmk, locative. Dr. Trumbull wrote, "A place on this side of some 
other place," from the generic Acq. The descr'iption in N. Y. Land 
Papers reads, "Bounded on the east by the river called by the In- 
dians Aquehung," the river taking its name from its position as a 
boundary "on this side" of which was the land. The contemporary 
name, Ran-ahqua-nng, means "A place on the other side," corre- 
sponding with the description, "On the other side of the Great Kil." 
Bolton assigns Acqueahounck to Hutchinson's Creek, the west 
boundary of the town of Pelham. The " Great Kil " is now the 

Kakeout, the name of the highest hill in Westchester County, 
is from Dutch Kijk-uit, " Look-out — a place of observation, as a 
tower, hill," etc. It appears also in Rockland and in Ulster Coun- 
ty and on the Mohawk. (See Kakiate.) 

Shappequa, a name now applied to the Shappequa Hills and 
to a mineral spring east of Sing-Sing, and destined to be remem- 
bered as that of the home of Horace Greeley, was primarily given 
to locate a tract now embraced in the towns of New Castle and Bed- 
ford, and, as in all such cases, was a specific place by which the lo- 
cation could be identified, but wliich in turn has never been identi- 
fied. The name is apparently a form of Chepi written also Chappa, 
signifying, "Separated, apart from, a distinct place." ^ (See Kap- 

Aspetong, a bold eminence in Bedford, is an equivalent of Ash- 
pohtag. Mass., "A high place," "A height." (Trumbull.) See 

^ The word Chippe or Shappa, means not only separate, "The separate 
place," but was employed to describe a future condition — Chepeck, the dead. 
As an adjective, Chippe (El.) signilies separated, set apart. Chepiohkomuk, 
the place of separation. The same word was used for ' ghost,' ' spectre,' 
'evil spirit.' (Trumbull.) The corresponding Delaware word was Tschipey. 
It is not presumed that the word was made use of here in any other sense 
than its literal application, "A separate place." Bolton assigns the name to 
a Laurel Swamp, but with doubtful correctness. 


Quarepos, of record as the name of the district of country called 
by the English "White Plains," from the primary prevalence tliere 
of white balsam (Dr. O'Callaghan), seems to have been the name 
of the lake now known as St. Mary's. Qiiar is a form of Qiiin, 
Oitan, etc., meaning "Long," and pos stands for pog or pang, mean- 
ing "Pond." The name is met in Oitiii'e-paug, "Long Pond." The 
pond lies along the east border of the town of White Plains. 

Peningo, the point or neck of land forming the southeastern ex- 
tremity of the town of Rye,^ was interpreted by Dr. Bolton, with 
doubtful correctness: "From Points, an Indian chief." The neck 
is some nine miles long by about two miles broad and seems to 
have been primarily a region of ridges and swamps. 

Apanammis, Cal. N. Y, Land Papers ; Apauamis and Apauamin, 
Col. Hist. N. Y. : Apawammeis, Apawaniis, Apawqunamis, Epaw- 
ames, local and Conn. Records, is given as the name of Budd's Neck, 
between Mamaroneck River and Blind Brook, Westchester County. 
Dr. Trumbull passed t'he name without explanation. Tt is written 
as the name of a boundmark. 

Mochquams and Moagunanes are record forms of the name of 
Blind Brook, one of the bouudar\' streams of the tract called Pen- 
ningo, which is described as lying "between Blind Brook and 
Byram River." (See Armonck.) 

Magopson and Mangopson are orthograpl-iies of the name given 
as that of De Lancey's Neck, described as "The great neck." (See 
Waumaniuck.) The dialect spoken in eastern Westchester seems 
to have been Quiripi (or Quininipiac), which prevailed near the 
Sound from New Haven west. 

Armonck, claimed as the name of Byram 's River, was probably 
that of a fishing place. In 1649 the name of the stream is of record, 
"Called by the Indians Seweyruck.'' In the same record the land 
is called Haseco and a meadow Misosehasakey, interpreted by Dr. 
Trumbull, "Great fresh meadow," or low wet lands. Hasseco has 
no meaning; it is now assigned to Port Chester (Saw-Pits), and 
Misosehasakey to Horse Neck. Armonck has lost some of its let- 
ters. What is left of it indicates Amaug, "fishing place." (Trum- 
bull's Indian Names.) 

"-Rye is from Rye, England. The derivative is Ripe (Latin), meaning, 
"The bank of a river." In French, "The sea-shore." 


Eauketaupucason, the name written as that of the feature in the 
village of Rye known by the unpleasant English title of " Hog-pen 
Ridge," is, writes Mr. William R. Gerard, "Probably an equivalent 
of Lenape O gid-apuchk-essen, meaning, 'There is rock upon rock/ 
or one rock on another rock." Topography not ascertained. 

Manussing — in will of Joseph Sherwood, Moiassink — an island 
so called in the jurisdiction of Rye, may be an equivalent of Min- 
assin-ink, "At a place of small stones," Minneweis, now City Island, 
is in the same jurisdiction. 

Mamaroneck, now so written as the name of a town in West- 
chester County, is of record, in 1644, Mamarrack and Mamarranack ; 
later, Mammaranock, Mamorinack, Mammarinickes (1662), pri- 
marily as that of a "Neck or parcel of land," but claimed to be from 
the name of an early sachem of the Kitchtawanks whose territory 
was called Kitchtawanuck.^ Wm. R. Gerard explains : "The dis- 
syllabic root, mamal, or mamar, means ' To stripe ;' Mamar-a-imk, 
' striped arms,' or eyebrows, as the name of an Indian chief who 
painted his arms in stripes or radiated his eyebrows," a custom 
noted by several early writers. There is no evidence that the Kitch- 
tawanuck sachem had either residence or jurisdiction here, nor is 
his name signed to any deed in this district. The reading in one 
record, "Three stripes or strips of land," seems to indicate that 
the name was descriptive of the necks or strips of land. (See 

Waumaniuck and Maumaniuck, forms of the name of record 
as that of the eastern part of De Lancey's Neck, or Seaman's Point, 
Westchester County, as stated in the Indian deed of 1661, which con- 
veyed to one John Richbell "three necks of land," described as 
"Btounded on the east by Mamaroneck River, and on the west y 
Gravelly or Stony Brook" "(Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 5), the lat- 
ter by the Indians called Pockotesse-wacke, oame to be known as 
Mamaraneck Neck, otlierwisc described as "The great neck of land 
at Mamaroneck." 

Pockotessewacke, given as the name of what came to be known 

'"Mamarranack and Waupaurin, chiefs of Kitchawanuck." (Col. Hist. 
N. Y., xiii, 17.) The Kitchawan is now known as Croton river. It has no 
connection whatever with Mamaroneck. 


as "Gravelly or Stony Brook," and "Beaver-meadow Brook," ^ 
'has been translated by Wm. R. Gerard, from "Petuk-assin-icke, 
'where there are numerous round stones' " ; a place from which 
the name was extended to the stream, or the name of a place in the 
stream where there were numerous round stones, /. e. paving stones 
or "hard-heads." Esse (esseni) from assin, "stone," means "stony, 

Manuketesuck, quoted by Bolton (Hist. West, Co.) as the name 
of Long Island Sound and interpreted, "Broad flowing river," was 
more correctly explained by Dr. Trumbull : "Apparently a dimin- 
utive of Manunkatcsuck, 'Menhaden country,' from Miinongutteau, 
'that which fertalizes or manures land,' the Indian name for white 
fish or bony fish, which were taken in great numbers by the Indians, 
on the shores of the Sound, for manuring their corn lands." 

Moharsic is said to have been the name of what is now known 
as Crom-pond, in the town of Yorktown. The pond is in two parts, 
and the name may mean, "Where two ponds meet," or come to- 
gether. Crom-pond is corrupt Dutch from Krom-poel, " Crookec 

Maharness, the name of a stream rising in Westchester County 
and flowing east to the Sound, is also written Mianus and Mahanus, 
in Dutch records Mayane, correctly Mayanno. It was the name of 
"a sachem residing on it between Greenwich and Stamford, Ct., 
who was killed by Capt. Patrick, in 1643, and his head cut ofif and 
sent to Fort Amsterdam." (Brodhead, i, 386.) Dr. Trumbull in- 
terpreted, "He who gathers together." Kechkaives is written as 
the name of the stream in 1640. 

Nanichiestawack, given as the name of an Indian village on the 
southern spur of Indian Hill (so called) in the town of Bedford, 
rests on tradition. 

Petuckquapaug, a pond in Greenwich, Ct., but originally under 
the jurisdiction of the Dutch at Fort Amsterdaim, signifies "Round 
Pond." It is now called "Dumpling Pond." The Dutch changed 
the suffix to paen, "soft land," and in that form described an adja- 
cent district of low land, (See Tappan.) 

Katonah, the name of a sachem, is preserved in that of a village 

' Pockotessewacke and Beaver-meadow Brook. (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers.) 


in the town of Bedford. The district was known as "Katoiiah's 
land." In deed of 1680, the orthography is Katoonah — ^00 as in 

Succabonk, a place-name in the town of Bedford, stands for 
Sagabonak-ong, "Place of ground nuts," or wild potatoes. (See 

Wequehackhe is written by Reichel ("Mem. Moravian Church") 
as the name of the Highlands, with the interpretation, "The hill 
country" — "People of the hill country." The name has no such 
meaning. Weque or IVcqua, means "The end," and -hackhc (hacki) 
means "Land," not up-land. In other words, the boundary was 
the end of the Highlands.' 

Mahopack, the modern form of the name of a lake in Putnam 
County, is of record Makoohpcck in 1765, and Macookpack on Sau- 
thier's map of 1774, which seem to stand for M'achkookpcek {Ukh- 
okpeck, Mah.), meaning "Snake Lake," or "Water where snakes 
are abundant." (See Copake.) In early years snakes were abun- 
dant in the region about the lake, and are not scarce in present times.^ 
The lake is ten miles in circumference and lies sixteen hundred feet 
above the level of Hudson's River. It contains two or tliree small 
islands, on the largest of which is the traditionally famous "Chief- 
tain's Rock." 

Canopus, claimed to have been the name of an Indian sachem 
and now preserved in Canopus Hollow, Putnam County, is not In- 
dian ; it is Latin from the Greek name of a town in Egypt. "Ca- 
n'pus, the Egyptian god of water." (Webster.) 

Wiccopee is of record as the name of the highest peak in the 
Fishkill Mountains on the south border of East Fishkill. It is also 
assigned to the pass or clove in the range through wbich rail the In- 
dian path, now the present as well as the ancient highvVay between 
Fishkill Village and Peekskill, which was fortified in the war of the 
Revolution. An Indian village is traditionally loca:ted in the pass, 

^" Hacki. land; Len-hacki, up-land." (Zeisberger.) "When they speak of 
highlands they say Lcnnihacke, original lands ; but they do not apply the 
same name to low lands, which, being generally formed by the overflowing 
or washing of streams, cannot be called original." (Heckewelder.) 

^ A wild, wet region among the hills, where the rattlesnake abounded. 
They were formerly found in all parts of the Highlands, and are still met 


of which "one Wikopy" is named as cJiief on the same authority. 
The name, however, has no reference to a pass, path, village or 
chief ; it is a pronunciation of Wccnppe, "The place of basswoods 
or linden trees," from the inner bark of which (zuikopi) "the In- 
dians made ropes and mats — their tying bark par excellence." 
(Trumbuli. ) "IVikbi, bast, the inner bark of trees." (Zeisberger.) 
In Webster and The Century the name is applied to the Leather- 
wood, a willo^^•y shrub with a tough, leathery bark. 

Matteawan, now so written, has retained that orthography since 
its first appearance in 1685 in the Rombout Patent, which reads : 
"Beginning on the south side of a creek called Matteawan," the 
exact boundmark being the north side or foot of the hill knowTi 
as Breakneck (Matomps'k). It has been interpreted in various 
ways, that most frequently quoted appearing in Spofiford's Gazetteer : 
**Frtom Matai, a mag-ician. and Wian, a skin ; freely rendered, 'Place 
of good furs,' " which never could have been the meaning ; nor does 
the name refer to mountains to which it has been extended. Wm. 
R. Gerard writes : "Matdivan, an impersonal Algonquian verb, 
meaning, 'It debouches 'into,' i. e. 'a creek or river into an- 
other body of water,' substantially, 'a confluence.' " This render- 
ing is confirmed by Albert S. Gatschet, of the Bureau of Ethnology, 
who writes: "Mr. Gerard is certainly right when he explains the 
radix inat — mata — by confluence, junction, debouching, and form- 
ing verbs as well as roots and nouns." -A'wan, -ivan -nan, etc., is 
an impersonal verb termination ; it appears only in connection with 
impersonal verbs. (See Waronawanka. ) Matteawan is met in 
several forms — Matawa and Mattawan, Ontario, Canada ; Matta- 
wan, Maine ; Matawan, Monmouth County, N. J. ; Mattawanna, Pa. ; 
Mattawoman, Maryland. 

Fishkill, the English name of the stream of which Matteawan 
is the estuary, is from Dutch Fischer's Kil. It was probably applied 
by the Dutch to the estuary from Vischer's Rak which the Dutch 
applied to a reach or sailing course on the Hudson at this point. 
De Laet wrote: "A place which our country-men call Vischer's 
Rack,' that is Fisherman's Bend." (See Woranecks.) On the earlier 
maps the stream, or its estuary, is named Vresch Kil, or "Fresh- 

^ Rack is obsolete; the present word is Rccht. It describes an almost 
straight part of the river. 


water Kil," to distinguish it from the brackish water of the Hudson^ 
From the estuary extended to the entire stream. 

Woranecks, Carte Figurative 1614-16; Waoranecks, 1621-2^: 
Warenecker, Wassenaer; Waoranekyc, De Laet, 1633-40; Waoran- 
ecks, Van der Donck's map, 1656 — is located on the Carte Figurative 
north of latitude 42-15, on the east side of the river. De Laet and 
Van der Donck place it between what are now known as Wappin- 
gers' Creek and Fishkill Creek. De Laet wrote: "Where projects 
a sand}' point and the river becomes narrower, there is a place called 
Esopus, where the Waoranekys, another barbarous nation, have 
their abode." Later, Esopus became permanent on the west side of 
the river at Kingston. It is a Dutch corruption of Algonquian 
Sepus, meaning brook, creek, etc., applicable to any small stream. 
From De Laet's description,* there is little room for doubt that the 
"sandy point" to which he referred is now known as Low Point, 
opposite the Dans Kamer, at the head of Newburgh Bay, where the 
river narrows, or that Esopus was applied to Casper's Creek. On 
Van der Donck's map the "barbarous nation" is given three castles 
on the south side of the stream, which became known later (1643) 
as the Wappingers, who certainly held jurisdiction on the east side 
of Newburgh Bay. The adjectival of the name is no doubt from 
Wdro, or Waloh, meaning "Concave, hollowing," a depression in 
land, low land, the latter expressed in ock (ohke), "land" or place. 
The same adjectival appears in Waronawanka at Kingston, and the 
same word in Woronake on the Sound at Milford, Ct., w'here the 
topography is similar. The foreign plural .? extends the meaning 
to "Dwellers on," or inhabitants of. (See Wahamenesing and 

• • n^wanka.) 

Mawenawasigh, so written in the Rombout Patent of 1684, cov- 
ering lands extending from Wappingers' Creek to the foot of the 
hills on the north side of Matteawan Creek, was the name of the north 
boundmark of the patent and not that of Wappingers' Creek. The In- 

1 * * " ^nd thus with various windings it reaches a place which our 
countrymen call Vischer's Rack, that is the Fisherman's Bend. And here 
the eastern bank is inhabited by the Pachimi. A little beyond where projects 
a sandy point and the river becomes narrower, there is a place called Esopus, 
where the Waoranekys, another barbarous nation, have their abode. To 
these succeed, after a short interval, the Waranawankconghs, on the opposite 
side of the river." (De Laet.) 

"At the Fisher's Hook are the Pachany, Wareneckers," etc. (Wassenaer.) 


dian deed reads : "Beginning on the south side of a creek called Mat- 
t'Cawan, from thence northwardly along Hudson's river five hundred 
yards beyond the Great Wappingers creek or kill, called Mawena- 
wasigh." The stream was given the name of the boundmark and 
was introduced to identify the place that was five hundred yards 
north of it, /'. c. the rocky point or promontory through which passes 
the tunnel of the Hudson River R. R. at New Hamburgh. The 
name is from Maivc, '"To meet," and Nezmsek,^ "A point or prom- 
ontory" — literally, "The promontory where another boundary is 
met." The assignment of the name to Wappingers' Falls is as er- 
roneous as its assignment to the creek. 

Wahamanesing is noted by Brodhead (Hist. N. Y.) as the name 
of Wappingers' Creek — authority not cited and place w'here the 
stream was so called not ascertained. The initial W was probably 
exchanged for M by mishearing, as it was in many cases of record. 
Mall means "To mee't," Amhannes means "A small river," and the 
suffix -iug is locative. The composition reads : "A place where 
streams come together," which may have been on the Hudson at 
the mouth of the creek. In Philadelphia Moyamansing was the 
name of a marsh bounded by four small streams. (N. Y. Land 
Papers, 646.) Dr. Trumbull in his " Indian Names on the Connec- 
ticut," quoted Mahinansiick (Moh.), in Connecticut, with the ex- 
planation, "Where two streams come together." The name was 
extended to the creek as customary in such cases. The Wahaman- 
esing flows from Stissing- Pond, in northern Duchess County, and 
follows the center of a narrow belt of limesitone its entire length 
of about thirty-five miles southwest to the Hudson, wdiich it reaches 
in a curve and passes over a picturesque fall of seventy-five feet to 
an estuary. From early Dutch occupation it has been known or 
called Wappinck (1645), Wappinges and Wappingers' Kill or creek, 
taking that name presumably from the clan which was seated upon 
it of record as "Wappings, Wappinges, Wapans, or Highland In- 
dians." ^ On Van der Donck's map three castles or villages of the 

^ Nawaas, on the Connecticut, noted on the Carte Figurative of 1614-16, is 
very distinctly located at a point on the head-waters of that river. 

Neversink is a corruption of Ncwas-ink, "At the point or promontory." 

' "Highland Indians" was a designation employed by the Dutch as well 
as by the English. (Col. Hist. N. Y., viii, 440.) 


clan are located on the south side or south of the creek, indicating 
the inclusion in the tribal jurisdiction of the lands as far south as 
the Hig-Mand's. From Kregier's Journal of the "Second Esopus 
War" (1663), it is 'learned that they had a principal castle in the 
vicinity of Low Point and that they maintained a crossing-place 
to Dans Kamer Point. Their name is presumed to have been 
derived from generic IVapaii, ''East" — Wapani, "Eastern peo- 
ple" ^ — •which could have been properly applied to them 
as residents on the east side of the river, not "Eastern peo- 
ple" as that term is applied to residents of the more Eastern 
States, but locally so called by residents on the west side of the 
Hudson, or by the Delawares as the most eastern nation of their 
own stock. They were no doubt more or less mixed by association 
and marriage with their eastern as well as their western neig'hbors, 
but were primarily of Lenape or Delaware origin, and related to the 
Minsi, Monsey or Minisink clans on the west side of the river, 
though not associated with thcm in tribal government.- Their tribal 
jurisdiction, aside from that which was immediately local, extended 
on the east side of the river from Roelof Jansen's Kill (south of 
opposite to the Catskill) to the sea. At their northern bound they 
met the tribe known to the Dutch as the Mahicans, a people of east- 
ern origin and dialect, whose eastern limit included the valley of 
the Housatonic at least, and with them in alliance formed the "Ma- 
hican nation" of Dutch history, as stated by King Ninham of the 

^ The familiar historic name IVuppiugcrs seems to have been introduced 
by the Dutch from their word IVapendragers, " Armed men." The tribe is 
first met of record in 1643, when they attacked boats coming down from Fort 
Orange. (Doc. Hist. N. Y., iv, 12-) A map of 1690 gives them a large set- 
tlement on the south side of the creek. There is no Opossum in the name, 
as some writers read it, aUhough some blundering clerk wrote Oping for 
W a ping. 

° The relations between the Esopus Indians and the Wappingers were 
always intimate and friendly, so much so that when the Mohawks made 
peace with the Esopus Indians, in 1669, and refused to include the Wappin- 
gers, it was feared by the government that further trouble would ensue from 
the "great correspondence and affinity between them." (Col. Hist. N. Y., 
xiii, 427.) "Affinity," relationship by marriage, kinship generally. 

Gov- Tryon, in his report in 1774, no doubt stated the facts correctly 
when he wrote that the " Montauks and others of Long Island, Wappingers 
of Duchess County, Esopus, Papagoncks, &c., of Ulster County, generally de- 
nominated River Indians, spoke a language radically the same," and were 
"understood by the Delawares, being originallv of the same race." (Doc 
Hist. N. Y., i, 765.) 


Wappingers, in an affidavit in 1757, and who also stated that the 
language of the Mahicans was not the same as that of the Wappin- 
gers, although he understood the Mahicani. Reduced by early wars 
with the Dutch around New Amsterdam and by contact with Euro- 
pean civilization, they melted away rapidly, many of them finding 
homes in New Jersey and Pennsylvania, others at Stockbridge, and 
a remnant living at Fishkill removing thence to Otsiningo, in 1737, 
as wards of the Senecas. (Col. Hist. N. Y., vii, 153, 158.) 

Poughquag, the name of a village in the town of Beekman, 
Duchess County, and primarily the name of what is now known as 
Silver Lake, in the southeast part of the town, is from Apoquague, 
(Mass.), meaning, "A i^aggy meadow," which is presumed to have 
adjoined the lake. It is from Uppuqui, "Lodge covering," and 
-aiike, "Land" or place. (Trumbull.) 

Pietawickquassic!:, a brook so called which formed a bound- 
mark of a tract of land conveyed by Peter Schuyler in 1699, de- 
scribed as "On the east side of Hudson's River, over against Juff- 
rou's Hook, at a place called by the Christians Jan Casper's Creek." 
The creek is now known as Casper's Creek. It is the first creek 
north of Wappingers' Kill. Schuyler called the place Rust Plaest 
(Dutch, Rust-plaats), meaning "Resting place, or place of peace." 
The Indian name has not been located. It is probably a form or 
equivalent of P'fukgii-suk, "A bend in a brook or outlet." 

V/assaic, a village and a creek so called in the town of Amenia, 
Duchess County, appears in N. Y. records in 1702, Wiesasack, as 
the name of a tract of land "lying to the southward of Wayanag- 
lanock, to the westward of Westenhoek creek." (Cal. N. Y. Land 
Papers, 58) : later, "Near a place called Weshiack" (lb. 65), and 
thence northerly to a place called Wishshiag, and so on about a 
mile northwest of ye Allum rocks." ^ (lb. 75.) The name seems 
to have been applied to the north end of West Mountain, where is 
located the ravine known as the Dover Stone Church, about half a 
mile west of the village of Dover Plains. The ravine is 20 to 25 
feet wide at the bottom, i to 3 feet at the top, 30 to 40 feet long, 

' Wallam — the initial W dropped — literally, " Paint rocks," a formation 
of igneous rock which, by exposure, becomes disintegrated into soft earthy 
masses. There are several varieties. The Indians used the disintegrated 
masses for paint. The name is met in some forms in all Algonquian dia- 
lects. (See Wallomschack.) 


and 40 to 50 feet high, hence called a church. The Webotuck, a 
tributary of Ten Mile River, flows through the ravine. Dr. Trum- 
bull ("Indian Names in Connecticut") wrote: "IVassiog, (Moh.), 
alternate IVashiack, a west bound of the ]\'Iohegan country claimed 
by Uncas ; 'the south end of a very high hill' very near the line be- 
tween Glastonbury and Hebron," a place near Hartford, Conn., but 
failed to give explanation of the name. 

Weputing, Weepitung, Webotuck, Weepatuck (N. Y. and 
Conn. Rec), given as the name of a "high mountain," in the Sac- 
kett Patent, was translated by Dr. Trumbull, from Conn. Records : 
"Weepatuck, 'Place of the narrow pass,' or 'strait.'" (See Was- 

Querapogatt, a boundmark of the Sackett Patent, is, apparent- 
ly, a compound of Qucnne, "long," pog (paug), "pond," and att 
locative — "Beginning at the (a) long pond." The name is met in 
Quine-baug, without locative suffix, signifying "Long Pond" sim- 

She'kom'eko, preserved as the name of a small stream which 
rises near Federal Square, Duchess County, and flows tfience north 
to Roelof Jansen's Kill, was primarily the name of an Indian vil- 
lage conspicuous in the history of the labors of the Moravian mis- 
sionaries.^ It was located about two miles south of Pine Plains in 
the valley of the stream. Dr. Trumbull translated : "She'com'eko, 
modern Chic'omi'co, from -she, -che (from mishe or k'che), 'great,' 

* The field of the labors of the Moravian missionaries extended to Wech- 
quadnach, Pachquadnach, Potatik, Westenhoek and Wehtak, on the Housa- 
tenuc. Wechqiiadnach (Wechquetank, Loskiel) was at the end of what is 
now known as Indian Pond, lying partly in the town of North East, Duchess 
County, and partly in Sharon, Conn. It was the Gnadensee, or " Lake of 
Grace," of the missionaries. Weqiiadn'ach means "At the end of the moun- 
tain " between which and the lake the Indian village stood. Pachquadn'ach 
was on the opposite side of the pond; it means "Clear bare mountain land." 
Wehtak means "Wigwam place." Pishgachtigok ( Pach-gat-gock, German 
notation), was about twenty miles south of Shekomeko, at the junction of 
Ten Mile River and the Housatenuc. It means, " Where the river divides," 
or branches. (See Schaghticoke.) Westenhoek, noted above, is explained 
in another connection. Housatonuc, in N. Y. Land Papers Owassitanuc, 
stands for A-wass-adene-uc, Abn. ; in Delaware, Awossi, "Over, over there, 
beyond," -actcnne, "hill or mountain," with locative -uk, "place," "land" ; 
literally, "A place beyond the hill." (Trumbull.) It is not the name of 
either the hill or the river, to which it was extended, but a verbal direction. 
An Indian village called Potatik by the Moravian missionaries, was also on 
the Housatenuc, and is written in one form, Pateook. 



and comaco, 'house,' or 'enclosed place' — 'the great lodge,', or 'the 
great village.' " ^ We have the testimony of Loskiel that the occu- 
pants of the village were "Mahicander Indians." 

Shenandoah (Shenandoah Corners, East Fishkill) is an Iro- 
quoian name of modern introduction here. It is met in place in 
Saratoga County and at Wyoming, Pa. (See Shannondhoi.) 

Stissing, now the name of a hill and of a lake one mile west of 
the village of Pine Plains, Duchess County, is probably an apheresis 
of Mistissing, a "Great rock," and belongs to the hill, wbidh rises 
400 or 500 feet above the valley and is crowned with a mass of 
naked rock, described by one writer as "resembling a huge boulder 
transported there." 

Poughkeepsie, now so written, is of record in many forms of 
which Pooghkeepesingh, 1683; Pogkeepke, 1702; Pokeapsinck, 
1703; Pacaksing, 1704; Poghkeepsie, 1766; Poughkeepsie, 1767, 
are the earlier. The locative of the name and the key to its ex- 
planation are clearly determined by the description in a gift deed 
to Peter Lansing and Jan Smedes, in 1683 : "A waterfall near the 
bank of the river called Pooghkeepesingh ;" ^ in p'^tition of Peter 
Lansing and Arnout Viele, in 1704: "Beginning at a creek called 
Pakaksing, by ye river side." ^ There are other record applications, 
but are probably extensions, as Poghkeepke (1702), given as the 
name of a "muddy pond" in the vicinity. Schoolcraft's interpre- 
tation, "Safe harbor," from Apokeepsing, is questioned by W. R. 
Gerard, who, from a personal acquaintance with the locative, "A 
water-fall," writes : "The name refers not to the fall, but to the 
basin of water worn out in the rocks at the foot of the fall. Zeis- 

^ A translation from the Delaware Scha-gach-we-u, "straight," and meek 
■*' fish " — an eel — eel place — has been widely quoted. The translation by Dr. 
Trumbull is no doubt correct. 

^ "This fifth day of May, 1683, appeared before me * * a Highland 
Indian called Massang, who declared herewith that he has given as a free 
gift, a bouwery (farm) to Pieter Lansingh, and a bouwery to Jan Smeedes, 
a young glazier, also a waterfall near the bank of the river, to build a mill 
thereon. The waterfall is called Pooghkeepesingh and the land Minnisingh, 
situated on the east side of the river." (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 571.) 

' Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 71. There are forty-nine record orthographies 
of the term, from which a selection could be made as a basis of interpretation.^ 
Poghkeepke, for example, might be accepted as meaning, "Muddy Pond," 
although there is neither a word or particle in it that would warrant the 


berger would have written the word Apuchklpisink, that is, ' At the 
rock-pool (or basin) of water.' A-puchk-ipis-ink is a composition of 
■puchk, 'rock'; ipis, in composition, 'little water,' 'pool of water,' 
'pond,' 'little lake,' etc. Pooghk is no doubt from dpughk (apuchk), 
"rock." The stream has long been known as the Fall Kill. Pri- 
marily there seeins to have been three falls upon it, of which Mata- 
pan will be referred to later. 

Wynogkee, Wynachkee, and Winnakee are record forms of 
the name of a district of country or place from which it was ex- 
tended to the stream known as the Fall Kill "Through which a 
kill called Wynachkee runs, * * including the kill to the sec- 
ond fall called Mattapan," is the description in a gift deed to Amout 
Velie, in 1680, for three flats of land, one on the north and two 
on the south side of the kill. "A flat on the west side of the kil, 
called Wynachkee" (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 545, 572), does not 
mean that the kill was called Wynachkee. but the flat of land, to 
which the name itself sthows that it belonged. The derivatives 
are Winne, "good, fine, pleasant," and -aki (auke, ohke), "land" 
or place ; literally, " land." ' 

Mattapan, " the second fall," so called in the deed to Amout 

Yelie (1680), was the name of a "carrying place," "the end of 
a portage, where the canoe was launched again and its bearers re- 
embarked." (Trumbull.) A landing place.- "At a place called 
Matapan, to the south side thereof, bounded on the west by John 
Casperses Creek." (Cal. Land Papers, 108.) (See Pietawick- 

* From the root Wulit, Del. From the same root Winne, Willi, Wirri, 
Waure, Wule, etc. The name is met in equivalent forms in several places. 
Wenaque and Wynackie are forms of the name of a beautiful valley in Pas- 
saic county, N. J. (Nelson.) Winakaki, " Sassifras land — rich, fat land." 
Winak-aki-ng, "At the Sassifras place," was the Lenape name of Eastern 
Pennsylvania. (See Wanaksink.) Eliot wrote in the Natick (Mass.) dia- 
lect, " Wunohke, good land." The general meaning of the root is pleasurable 

* Mattappan, a participle of Mattappu, " he sits down," denotes " a sitting 
down place," or as generally employed in local names, the end of a portage 
between two rivers, or from one arm of the sea to another — where the canoe 
was launched again and its bearers re-embarked. (Trumbull.) In Lenape 
Aan is a radical meaning, 'To move ; to go." Paan, "To come ; to get to" ; 
Wiket-pann, 'To get home" ; Paancep, "Arrived" ; Mattalan, "To come up- 
to some body"; logically, Mattappan, "To stop," to sit down, to land, a 
landing place. 


Minnissingh is written as the name of a tract conveyed to Peter 
Lansing and Jan Smedes by gift deed in 1683. (See Poughkeep- 
sie.) Minnissingh is, apparently, t/he same word tbait is met in 
Minnisink, Orange County. The locative of the tract has not been 
ascertained, but it was pretty certainly on the "back" or upper 
lands. There was no island there. (See Minnisink.) 

Eaquorisink is of record as the name of Crom Elbow Creek, and 
Eaquaquanessinck as that of lands on the Hudson, in patent to 
Henry Beekman, the 'bomidary of wihich ran from the Hudson 
"east by the side of a fresh meadow called Maiisakin^ and a small 
run of water called Mancapawimick." In patent to Peter Falconier 
the land is called Eaquaquaannessinck, the meadow Mansakin, the 
small creek Nanacopaconick, and Crom Elbow (Krom Elleboog, 
Dutch, '"crooked e'lbow") Creek. Eaquarysink is a compression 
of Eaquaquaannessinck. It was not the name of the creek, but 
located the b-oundmark "as far as the small creek." The compo- 
sition is the equivalent of Wequa,- "end of" ; anncs, "small stream," 
and ink, "at," "to," etc. 

Wawyachtanock, Indian deed to Robert Livingston, 1685 ; 
Wawyachtanock, Wawijachtanock, Wawigachtanock in Livingston 
Patent and IVatvijachtoiiocks in association with "The Indians of 
the Long Reach" (Doc. Hist. N. Y., 93, 97), is given as the name 
of a place — "' The path that leads to Wawyachtenock." In a petition 
for permission to purchase, in 1702 (Col. Land Papers, 58), the 
description reads : "A tract of land lying to the westward of Wes- 
tenhoeks Creek^ and to ye eastwaid of Poghkeepsie, called by ye 
Indians VVayaughtanock." It is presumed that the locative of the 

^"A meadow or marsh land called Manjakan," is an equivalent record 
in Ulster County. (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 133.) "A fresh meadow," 1. e. 
a fresh water meadow, or low lands by the side of the creek. 

■ Enaughqua, L. I. ; Yb anuck qiiaqiie, Williams; Wcqua, IVcquc, Aqua, 
Ukwe. Echqu, etc., "end of." The word is met in many forms. IVchque, 
" as far as." (Eliot.) 

'Westenhoek is Dutch. It means "West corner." It was given by the 
Dutch to a tract of land lying in a bend of Housatonuk river, long m dispute 
between New York and Massachusetts, called by the Indians W-nngh-tak-ook, 

Now Stockbridge, Mass. 


name is now known as Union Corners, Duchess County, where 
Krom Elleboog Creek, after flowing southwesterly, turns at nearly 
a right angle and flows west to the Hudson, which it reaches in a 
narrow channel between bluffs, a little south of Krom Elbow Point, 
where a bend in the Hudson forms the north end of the Long Reach. 
The first word of the name is from Wawai, "Round about," "Wind- 
ing around," "eddying," as a current in a bend of a river. The 
second, -tan, -ten, -ton means "current," by metonymie, "river," and 
ock, means "land" or place — "A bend-of-the-river place." The 
same name is met in Wawiachtanos, in the Ohio country,^ and the 
prefix in many places. (See Wawayanda.) 

Metambeson, a creek so called in Duchess County, is now known 
as Sawkill. It is the outlet of a lake called Long Pond. The In- 
dian name is from Matt, negative and depreciatory, " Small, un- 
favorable," etc., and M'beson, " Strong water," a word used in 
describing brandy, spirits, physic, etc. The rapidity of the water 
was probably referred to. 

Waraughkaraeck — Waraukameck — a. small lake in the same 
county, is now known as "Fever Cot or Pine Swamp." The In- 
dian namie is probably an equivalent of Len. Wdlagh-kamik, an en- 
closed hole or den, a hollow or excavation. 

Aquassing — "At a creek called by the Indians Aquassing, and 
by the Christians Fis'h Creek" — has not been located. Aquassing 
was the end of the boundar}' line, and may be from Enaughquasink, 
"As far as." 

Tauquashqueick, given as the name of a meadow lying between 
Magdalen Island^ and the main land, now known as "Radcliff's 

^ "Tjughsaghrondie, alias Wawayachtenok." (Col. Hist. N. Y., iv, 900; 
La Trobe's Translation of Loskiel, i, 23.) The first name, Tjughsaghrondie, 
is also written Taghsaglirondie, and in other forms. It is claimed to be 
from the Wyandot or Huron-Iroquoian dialect. In History of Detroit the 
Algonquin is quoted Waweatunong, interpreted " Circuitous approach," and 
the claim made that the reference was to the bend in the Strait at Detroit at 
an elevation " from which a view of the whole broad river " could be had. 
In Shawano, Wawia'tan describes bending or eddying water — with locative, 
"Where the current winds about." The name is applicable at any place 
where the features exist. 

' Magdalen Island is between Upper and Lower Red-hook. The original 
Dutch, Maagdelijn, supposed to mean "A dissolute woman," here means, 
simply, "Maiden," i. e. shad or any fish of the herring family. (See Magaat 
Ramis.) The name appears on Van der Donck's map of 1656. 


Vly," is probably an equivalent of Paiiqua-ask-ek. "Open or clear 
wet meadow or vly." 

Sankhenak and Saukhenak are record forms of the name given 
as that of Roelof Jansen's Kil (Do'c. Hist. N. Y., iii, 612; French's 
Gazetteer.) Sauk-hannek would describe the mouth or outlet of 
the stream, and Sank-hannek would read "Flint-stone creek." Sauk 
is probably correct. The purchase included land on both sides of 
the creek from "A small kil opposite the Katskil," on the north, 
called Wachhanekassik. "to a place opposite Sagertyes Kil, called 
Saaskahampka." The stream is now known as Livingston's Creek. ^ 

Wachanekassik, Indian deed to Livingston, 1683 ; Waghank- 
asick, patent to Van Rensselaer, 1649, ^^'d other ortliographies, is 
written as the name of a small creek which marked the place of be- 
ginning of the northwest boundmark of the Livingston Patent and 
the place of ending of the southwest boundmark O'f the prior Van 
Rensselaer Patent of Claverack. The latter reads ; " * * And 
so along the said Hudson River southward to the south side of Vas- 
trix Island, by a creek called Waghankasick, thence easterly to 
Wawanaquasik," etc. The deed to Livingston conveyed lands "On 
both sides of Roelof Jansen's Kill,- called by the Indians Saulc- 
henak," including lands "along the river's bank from said Roeloft" 
Jansen's Kill, northwards up, to a small stream opposite CatskiU 
named Wachanekasseck, and southwards down the river to opposite 
the Sagertjes Kill, called by the Indians Saaskahampka." In the 
Livingston Patent of 1684: "Eighteen hundred acres of woodland 
lying between a small creek or kill lying over against Catskill called 
Wachanakasseck and a place called Suaskahampka," and in patent 
of 1686: "On the north by a line to be drawn from a certain creek 
or kill over against the south side of Vastrix Island in Hudson's 
River, called Wachankasigh," to which Surveyor John Beatty add- 
ed more precisely on has map of survey in 1715 : "Beginning on 
the east side of Hudson's River southward from Vastrix Island, at 
a place where a certain run of water watereth out into Hudson's 
River, called in ye Indian tongue, Wachanl^assik." The "run of 

^The creek was the boundmark between the Wappingers and the Ma- 
hicans. (See Wahamanessing.) 

- Named from Roeliff Jansen, Overseer of the Orphan Court under the 
Dutch Government. (French.) 


water" is not marked on Beatty's map. nor on the map of survey 
of the paten't in 1798, but it is marked, from existence or presumed 
existence, on a m.ip of the boundary line between New York and 
Massachusetts and seems to have been one of the several small 
streams that flow down the bluff from the surface, apparently abcmt 
two miles and a half north of Roelof Jansen's Kill, in the vicinity 
of the old Oak Hill station' on the H. R. R., later known as Catskill 
station. While referred to in connection with the boundmark to 
identify its location, its precise location seems to have been lost. 
In early days boundmarks were frequently designated in general 
terms by some well known place. Hence we find Catskill spoken of 
and particularly "the south end of Vastrix Island," a point that 
every voyager on the Hudson knew to be the commencement of 
a certain "rak" or sailing course.- Hence it was that Van Rens- 
selaer's first purchase (1630) was bounded on the south by the south 
end of Beercn or Mahican Island, and the second purchase by the 
south end of Vastrix Island, which became the objective of the north- 
west bound of Livingston's Patent. While the name is repeatedly 
given as tha.t of the stream, it was probably that of a, place or point 
on the limestone bluff which here bounds the Hudson on the east 
for- several miles. Surveyor Beatty's description, "Beginning at a 
place where," and the omission of the stream on his map, and its 
omission on subsequent maps of the manor, and the specific entry 
in the amended patent of 1715, "Beginning at a certain place called 
by the Indians Wahankassek," admit of no other conclusion, and 
the conclusion is, apparently, sustained by the name itself, which 
seems to be from Moh. Wakhinuihkodsck, "A high point," as a hill, 
mountain, peak, bluff, etc., from IVaklni, "hill, mountain," uhk, 
"end, point," and oosic, "peak, pinnacle." etc. The reference may 
have been to a point formed by the channel of the little stream 
flowing down from the bluff' above, or to some projection, but cer- 

' Oak Hill station on the Hudson River R. R., about five miles south of 
the city of Hudson, was so called from a hill in the interior just north of the 
line of the town of Livingston, from wh[ch the land slopes west towards the 
Hudson and south to Roelof Jansen's Kill. jj 

' Vastrix is a compression of Dutch f'l'asfe Rak as written on Van der 
Donck's map of 1656, meaning, "The fast or steady reach or sailing course," 
which began here. The island is the first island lying north of the mouth of 
the Katskill. It is now known as Roger's Island. 



tainly to the bluff as the only permanenit objective on the Hudson. 
The connection of the "small run of water" with the boundmark 
should entitle it to more particular description than has been given 
to it by local writers. 

Nickankook, Kickua and Weckqashake are given as the names 

of "three flats" vvhic'h, with "some small flats," were included in 
the first purchase by Livingston, and described as "Situate on both 
sides" of the kill called Saukhenak (Roelof Jansen's Kill). The 
Indian deed also included all land "Extending along the bank of 
the river northwards from Roelof Jansen's Kill to a small stream 
opposite Catskill named Wachanekassik." The names of the three 
flats are variously spelled — Nickankooke, Nickankook, etc. The 
first has been translated by Mr. Wm. R. Gerard from Nichdnhkiik, 
"At the bend in front." Kickua, the second, is untranslatable. 
Wickquashaka, Wequakake, etc., is the equivalent of Wequaohke, 
"End land" or place. The kill flows through a valley of broad 
and fertile flats, but near the Hudson it breaks through the lime- 
stone bluff which forms the east line of the Hudson, and its banks 
are steep and rocky. 

Saaskahampka, Indian deed ; Suaskahampka patent of 1684 — 
the southwest boundmark of the Livingston Patent, is described as 
"A dry gully at Hudson's River." It is located about opposite 
Sawyer's Creek, north of the present Saugerties or Esopus Creek. 
Sasco, or as written Saaska, means "A swamp;" Assisku (Del,), 
"Mud, clay" ; Asxiskdkamika, "Muddy place," a gully in which 
no water was flowing. (Gerard.) 

Mananosick — " Along the foot of a high mountain to the path 
that goes to Wawyactanock to a hill called by the Indians Manan- 
osick." Also written Nanosick. Elidt wrote, in the Natick dialect, 
Nahoosick, "Pinnacle," or high peak. The indefinite and imper- 
sonal M' or Ma, prefixed, would add "a" or "the" high peak. The 
hill has not been located except in a general way as near the Massa- 
chusetts line. 

Nanapenahakan and Nanipanihekan are orthographies of the 
name of a "creek or brook" described as "coming out of a marsh 
lying near unto the hills where the heaps of stones lye." The 
stream flows to Claverack Creek. The outlet waters of Achkook- 


peek Lake unite with it, from which it is now called Copake Creek. 
It unites with Kinderhook Creek north of the city of Hudson. 

Wawanaquasik, Claverack Patent, 1649; Wazvanaquassick, Liv- 
ingston Patent of 1686 ; IVazvauaquossick and Mawaiiapqiiassek, 
patent of 1715 ; Mawanagzvassik, surveyor's noitation, 1715 ; now 
written Mawaiiaquassick—a. boundmark of the Claverack Patent of 
1649, and also of the Livingston Patent, is described in the Claver- 
ack Patent, "To the high woodland called Wawanaquasik," and 
in the Livingston Patent, "To a place called by the Indians Wa- 
wanaqussek, where the heapes of stone lye, near to the head c^f a 
creek called Nanapenahaken, which comes out of a marsh lying 
near unto the hills of the said heapes of stones, upon wliich the 
Indians throw Mother as they pass by, from an ancient custom 
among them." The heap of stones here was "on the south side 
of the path leading to Wa3^achtanok," and other paths diverged, 
showing that the place was a place of meeting. "To the high 
woodland," in the description of 1649, is marked on the map of 
survey of 17 15, "Foot of the hill," apparently a particular point, 
the place of which was identified by the head of the creek, the 
marsh and the heap of stones. The name may have described this 
poinlt or promontory, or it may have referred to the place of meet- 
ing near the head of the creek, or to the end of the marsih, but it 
is claimed that it was the name of the heap of stones, and thait it 
is from Mide, or Miyde, "Together" — Mawcna, "Meeting," "As- 
sembly" — frequently met in local names and accepted as meaning, 
" Where paths or streams or boundaries come together ;" and Qus- 
suk, "stone" — "Where the stones are assembled or brought to- 
gether," "A stone heap." This reading is of doubtful correctness. 
Dr. Trumbull wrote that Qiissuk,^ meaning "stone," is "rarely, 
perhaps never" met as a substantival in local names, and an in- 
stance is yet to be cited where it is so used. It is a legitimate 
word in some connections, however, Eliot writing it as a noun in 
Mohshe-qussuk, "A flinty rock," in the singular number. If used 
here it did not describe "a heap of stones," but a certain rock. On 

* Williams wrote in the Narraganset dialect Qussuck, stone; Qussuck- 
anash, stones ; Qussuckquon, heavy. _ Zeisberger wrote in the Minsi-Lenape, 
Ksncquon, heavy; Achsun, stone; Apuchk. rock. Chippeway. Assin, stone; 
Aubik, rock. Old Algonquian, Assin. stone. Eliot wrote in the Natick 
(Mass.) dialect, Qussuk, a rock; Qussukquanash, rocks; Hussunash, stones; 


the map of survey of the patent, in 1798, the second station is 
marked "j\Ianor Rock," and the third, "Wavvanaquassick," is lo- 
cated 123 chains and 34 hnks (a fraction over one and one-half 
miles) north of Manor Rock, as the corner of an angle. In the 
survey of 1715, the first station is "the foot of the hill" — "the 
high woodland" — which seems to have been the Mawan-uhqu- 
oosik^ of the text. To avoid all question the heap of stones seems 
to have been included in the boundar}^ It now lies in an angle 
in the line between the townships of Claverack and Taghkanic, 
Columbia County, and is by far the most interesting feature of the 
locative — a veritable footprint of a perished race. Similar heaps 
v/ere met by early European travelers in other parts of the country. 
Rev. Gideon Hawley, writing in 1758, described one which he met 
in Schohare Valley, and adds that the largest one that he ever saw 
was "on the mountain between Stockbridge and Great Barrington." 
Mass. (Doc. Hist. N. Y., iii, 1039.) The significance of the "an- 
cient custom" of casting a stone to these heaps has not been handed 
down. Rev. Mr. Sergeant wrote, in 1734, that though the Indians 
"each threw a stone" as they passed, they had entirely lost the 
knowledge of the reason for doing so," and an inquiry by Rev. 
Hawley, in 1758, was not attended by a better result.^ The heaps 
were usually met at resting places on the path and the custom of 
throwing the stone a sign-language indicating that one of the tribe 
had passed and which way he was going, but further than the ex- 
planation that the casting of the stone was "an ancient custom," 
nothing may be claimed with any authority. A very ancient cus- 
tom, indeed, when its signification had been forgotten. 

Ahashewaghick and Ahashewaghkameck, the latter in correct- 
ed patent of 171 5. is given as the name of the northeast bound- 

Hussunek, lodge or ledge of rocks, and for Hussimek Dr. Trumbull wrote 
Assinek as an equivalent, and Hussun or Hussunash, stones, as identical 
with Qussukqun, heavy. Eliot also wrote -pick or -p'sk, in compound words, 
meaning ''Rock," or "stone," as qualified by the adjectival prefix, Omp'sk, 
" Standing rock." 

^ Literally, "A meeting point," or sharp extremity of a hill. 

'Doc. Hist. N. Y., iii, 1039. The heap referred to by Rev. Hawley was 
on the path leading to Schohare. It gave name to what was long known as 
the "Stoneheap Patent." The heap is now in the town of Espcrance and 
near Sloansville, Schohare Coimty. It is four rods long, one or two wide, 
and ten to fifteen feet high. (French.) 


mark of tlie Manor of Livingston, and described as "the northern- 
most end of the hills that are to the north of Tachkanick " — specifi- 
cally by the surveyor, "To a heap of stones laid together on a 
certain hill called by the Indians Ahasliawag-hkik, by the north end 
of Taghanick hill or mountaiin " — has been translated from Nash- 
aue-komuk (Eliot), "A place between." Dr. Trumbull noted 
Ashowugh-commocke, from the derivatives quoted — Na^shaue, " be- 
tween" ; -komiik, "place," limited, enclosed, occupied, i. e. by "a 
heap of stones laid togetiher," probably by the surveyor of the prior 
Van Rensselaer Patent, of which it was also a boundmark. The 
hill is now the nor'theast comer of the Massachusetts boundary 
line, or the north end of Taghkanick hills. 

Taghkanick, the name of a town in Columbia County and pri- 
marily of a tract of land included in the Livingston Patent and 
located "behind Potkoke," is written Tachkanick in the Indian deed 
of 1685; Tachhanick in the Indian deed of 1687-8; "Land called 
Tachkanick which the owners reserved to plant upon when they 
sold him Tachhanick, with the land called Quissichkook ;" Tach- 
kanick, "having the kill on one side and the hill on the other" ; 
Tahkanick (Surveyor's notation) 1715 — ^is positively located by 
the surveyor on the east side of the kill called by the Indians Sauk- 
henak, and by the purchasers Roelof Jansen's Kill. Of the meaning 
of the name Dr. E. B. O'Callaghan wrote : "Tachanuk, 'Wood 
place,' Hterally, 'the woods,' from Takone, 'forest,' and iik, 
'place'"; which Dr. Trumbull regarded as "the least objectionable" 
of any of the interpretations that had fallen under his notice, and 
to which he added : "Literally, 'wild lands,' 'forest.' " It would 
seem to be more probable that Tachk, Taghk, Tachh, Tahk, etc., 
represents Tak (Taghk), with formative an, Taghkan, meaning 
"wood ;" and ek, animate plural added, "Woods," "trees," "for- 
-est." Dr. O'Callaghan's ilk (00k), "Land or place," is not in any 
•of the orthographies. Tlie deed-sentence, "When they sold him 
Tachanick," reads literally, from the name, "When they sold him 
the woods." The name was extended to the reserved field, to the 
stream and to the mountain.* The latter is famiHar to geologists 

* The purchasers claimed but the Indians denied having sold the moun- 
tain. It was heavil}' wooded no doubt. Livingston claimed it from having 
bought "the woods.'' The Moravian missionaries wrote, in 1744, Wtakan- 
tschan, which Dr. Trumbull converted to Ket-takone-wadchu, "Great woody 


in what is known as the Tax^onic rocks. Translations of the name 
from Del. Tuphanne, ''Cold stream," and Tankkanne, "Little 
river," are without merit, althoug'h Tankhanne would describe the 
branch of Roelof Jansen's Kill on which the plantation was located. 

Wichquapakat, Wichquapuchat, Wickquapubon, the latter by 
the surveyor, given as the name of the southeast boundmark of the 
Livingston Patent and therein described as "the south end of the 
hills," of which Ahashawag^h-kameck was the north. Wichqiia 
is surely an equivalent of JVequa {Wehqua, Eliot), "As far as; 
end'ing at ; the end or extreme, point." * Now the southwest cor- 
ner on the Massachusetts line. 

Mahaskakook, a boundmark in the Livingston Patent, is de- 
scribed, in one entry, as "A copse," i. e. "A thicket of under- 
brush," and in another entry, "A cripple bush," /. e. "A patch 
of low timber growth " — Dutch, Kreupelbosch, " Underwood." 
Probably the Indian name has, substantially, the same moaning. 
Manask (Del.), "Second crop"; -ask, "Green, raw, immature"; 
■ak, "wood"; -ook (ilk), locative. The location has not been ascer- 

Nachawawakkano, given as the name of a creek described as a 
"creek which comes into another creek," is an equivalent of Lechau- 
ivakhanne (Lenape), "The fork of a river," a stream that forks 
another stream. Aupaumut, the Stockbridge H'isitorian, wrote, 
with locative suffix, N aukhuivivhnauk , "At the fork of the streams." 

Mawichnauk — "the place where the two streams meet being 
-called Mawidmauk" — 'means "The fork place, or place where the 
Nachawawakkano and the Tawastaweka came together, or where 
the streams meet or flow together. In the Bayard Patent the name 
is wr*itten Mawighanuck and Wawieglianuck. (See Wawigh- 

Shaupook and Skaukook are forms of tfhe name assigned to 
the eastern division of a stream, "which, a little lower down," was 
"called Twastawekah," known later as Claverack Creek. It may 
be translated from Sohk, Mass., "outlet," and iik, locative, "At the 
outle't" or mouth of the sream. 

* Robert Livingston, who wrote most of the Indian names in his patent, 
was a Scotchman. He learned to "talk Dutch" in Rotterdam, and picked 
up an acquaintance with the Indian tongues at Fort Orange (Albany). Some 
of his orthographies are singular combinations. 


Twastavvekah and Tawastawekah, g-iven, in the Livingston 
Patent, as the name of Claverack Creek, is described as a place that 
was below Shaiikook, The root is Tawa, an "open space," and 
the name apparently an equivalertt of Lenape Tawatawikunk, "At 
an open place," or an uninhabited place, a wilderness. TauwatOr 
wique-ak, "A place in the wilderness." (Gerard.) 

Sahkaqua, " the south end of a sma.ll piece of land called Sahk- 
aqua and Nakawaewick" ; "to a run of water on ye east end of a 
certain flat or piece of land called in ye Indian tongue, Sahkahka ; 
then south * * one hundred and forty rods to * * where 
two runs of water come together on the south side of the said flat ; 
then west * * to a rock or great stone on the south corner of 
another flat or piece of low land called by the Indians Nakaowas- 
ick." (Doc. Hist., iii, 697.) On the surveyor's may Nakaowasick, 
the place last named, is changed to Acawanuk. From the text, 
Sahkaqua described "Land or place at the outlet or mouth of a 
stream," from Sohk, "outlet," and -ohke, "land" or place. The 
second name Nakazvaewick ( Nakaouaewik, Nakawasick, Acawasik) 
is probably from Nashauezvasnck, "At (or on) a place between," 
i. e. between the streams spoken of. 

Minnischtanock, in the Indian deed to Livingston, 1685, located 
the end of a course described as "Beginning on the northwest side 
of Roelof Jansen's Kill," and in the patent, "Beginning on the other 
side of the creek that runs along the flat or plain land over against 
Minnisichtanock, and from thence along a small hill to a valley," 
etc. The name has been interpreted "Huckleberry-hill place," from 
Min, "Small fruit or grain of any kind" ; -achtenne, "hill" ; -iik, loca- 

Kackkawanick, written also Kachtawagick, Kachkawyick, and 
Kachtawayick, is described in the deed, as "A high place to the 
westward of a high mountain." Location has not been ascertained. 
From the map it seems to have been a long, narrow piece of land 
between the hills. 

Quissichkook, Quassighkook, etc., one of the two places re- 
served by the Indians "to plant upon" when they sold Tachkanik, 
is described in the deed as a place "lying upon this {i. e. the west) 
side of Roelof Jansen's Kill" and "near Tachanik," the course run- 
ning "thence along a small hill to a valley that leads to a small 


creek called by the Indians Quissichkook, and over the creek to a 
hig-h place to the westward of a hig-h mountain called by tlie natives 
Kachtawag-ick." In a petition by Philip Schuyler, 1686, the de- 
scription reads : "Quassichkook, * * lying on the east side of 
Roelof Jansen's Kill," and the place as a tract of woodland. The 
name was probably that of a wooded bluff on the east side of the 
creek. It seems to be from Kussuhkoe (Moh.), "high," and -00k, 
locative — "At, to or on a high place" — from which the stream and 
fhe plantation was located. (See Ouassaick.) 

Pattkqke, a place so called, also written Pot-koke, gave name to 
a large tract of land patented to Johannes Van Rensselaer in 1649. 
In general terms the tract was described as lying "South of Kinder- 
hook,^ east of Claverack,- and west of Taghkanick" (Doc. Hist. N. 
Y., iii, 617), and also as "Lying to the east of Major Abraham's 
patent of Claverack." ^ Specifically, in a caveat filed by John Van 

* Kinderhook is an anglicism of Dutch Kinder-hoek, meaning, literally, 
" Children's point, angle or corner." It dates from the Carte Figurative of 
1614-16, and hence is one of the oldest names on Hudson's River. It is sup- 
posed to have been applied from a gathering of Indian children on a point 
of land to gaze upon the ship of the early navigator. It could not have been 
a Dutch substitute for an Indian name. It is pure Dutch. It was not an 
inland name. The navigator of 1614-16 did not explore the country. 

" Claverack — Dutch, Claverrak — literally, "Clover reach — a sailing course 
or reach, so called from three bare or open fields which appear on the land, 
a fancied resemblance to trefoil or three-leaved clover," wrote Jasper Dan- 
kers and Peter Sluj^ter in their Journal in 1679-80. Presumably the places 
are specifically located in the patent to Jan Frans van Heusen, May, 1667, 
on which the city of Hudson now stands, which is described as "A tract of 
land which takes in three of the Ciavers on the south." From the locative 
the reach extended some miles north and south and to lands which it bound- 
ed. It is still preserved as the name of a creek, a town and a village. Of 
record it dates back to De Laet's map of 1625-6, and is obviously much older. 
It is possible that the " three bare places " were fields of white clover, as has 
been claimed by one writer, but there is no record stating that fact. Dan- 
kers and Sluyter, who wrote only fifty-four years after the application of the 
name, no doubt gave correctly the account of its origin as it was related to 
them by living witnesses. If interpreted as were the names of other 
reaches, the reference would be to actual clover fields. 

'"Major Abraham" was Major Abraham Staats, who located on a neck 
of land on the north side of "Major Staats' Creek," now Stockport Creek. 
(See Ciskhakainck.) "West of Taghkanick," probably refers to the moun- 
tains now so known. It means, literally, however, "The woods." (See Tagh- 
kanick.) There was a heated controversy between the patroon of Rensse- 
laerswyck and Governor Stuyvesant in regard to the purchase of the tract. 
It Avas decided in 1652 in favor of the former, who had, in the meantime, 
granted several small leaseholds. (See Brodhead's Hist. N. Y., i.) The 
first settlement by the patroon was in 1705 at Claverack village. 


Rensseliier, in 1761, "From the mouth of Major Staats, or Kinder- 
hook Kdll, south along the river to a point opposite the south end 
of Vastrix Island, thence easterly twenity-four English miles," etc. 
(Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 307. See also, Wachanekasaik.) It 
was an immense tract, covering about eigli't miles on the Hudson 
b}- twenty-four miles deep, and became known as "The Lower 
Manor of Rensselaerswyck," but locally as Claverack, from its front- 
age on the river-reach so called. The name was that of a particular 
place which was well known from which it was extended to the tract. 
In "History of Columbia County" this particular place is claimed 
to have been the site of an Indian village situate "about three 
(Dutch, or nine Englisih) miles inland from Claverack." (Doc. 
Hist. N. Y., iv, 84.) The record does not give the name, nor does 
it say "village," but place. The local story is, therefore, largely 
conjectural. The orthographies of the nalne are imperfect. Pre- 
sumably, they may be read from Mass. Pautuckoke, meaning "Land 
or country around the falls of a stream," and the reference to some 
one of the several falls on Claverack Creek, or on Eastern Creek, its 
prindpal tributary. Both streams were included in the patent, and 
both are marked by falls and rifts, but on the latter there are sev- 
eral "cataracts and falls of great height and surpassing beauty." 
■"Nothing but a greater volume of water is required to distinguish 
them as being among the grandest in the wor^ld," adds the local 
historian. The special reference by the writer was to the falls at 
the manufacturing village known as Philmont, nine miles east of 
the Hudson, corresponding with the record of the "place" where 
the Indians assemibled in 1663-4. Pautuck is met in many forms. 
It means, "The falls of a stream." With the suffix, -oke (Mass. 
-auke), "Land, ground, place, unlimited" — "the country around 
the falls," or the falls country. (See Potick.) 

Ciskhekainck and Cicklekawick are forms of the name of a 
place granted by patent to Major Abraham Staats, March 25, 1667, 
and to his son in 1715, described as "Lying north of Claverack 
[Hudson], on the east side of the river, along the Great Kill [Kin- 
derhook Creek], to the first fall of water; then to the fishing place, 
containing two hundred acres, more or less, bounded by the river 
on one side and by the Great Kill on the other." Major Staats had 
made previous settlement on the tract under lease from Van Rens- 

NAMES ON 'li-h t.\^^l J-K'JM M .\ N H.M TAN NORTH. 57 

selaer. His house and barn were burned by the Indians in the 
Esopus war of 1663. In 17 15, he being then dead, his son, Abra- 
ham, petitioned for an additional tract described as "Four hundred 
acres adjoining the north line of the neck of land containing two 
hundred acres now in his possession, called Ciskhekainck, on the 
north side of Qaverack, on ye east side of Hudson's River." (Cal. 
N. Y. Land Papers, 118.) The petition was granted and the two 
parcels consolidated. The particular fall referred to is probably 
that now known as Chittenden's, on Kinderhook (now Stockport) 
Creek, a short distance west of Stockport Station. It may be called 
a series of falls as the water primarily descended on shelves or 
steps. It was noted as rexrrarkable by Dankens and Slu>ter in 1679- 
80.^ Qaverack Creek unites with Stoclq)ort Creek just Vv-est of the 
falls. In other connections both streams are called mill streams. 
In the Stephen Bayard patent of 1741, the name of the fall on Stock- 
port Creek is noted as "A certain fall * * called by the Indians 
Kasesjevi'ackf' The scA-eral names are perhaps from Cochik'ziack 
(Moh.), "A wild, dashing" stream. Cochik'uack, by the way, is 
one of the mosit corrupted names of record. 

Kesieway's Kil, described in an Indian deed to Garritt van 
Slichterihorst, 1667-8. "A certain piece of land at Cl?.verack be- 
tween the bouwer}- of Jan Rootfier and Major Abraham Staats, 
beginning at a fall at the kil called Kesieway's Kil." (Col. Hist. 
N. Y., xiii, 51, 57.) The tract seems to have been on Claverack 
Creek south of Stockport "Jan Roothers" is otherwise written, 
"Jan Hendricksen, alias Jan Roothaer." Roth (German) means 
"red," -(ler is from German Haxir (hair). He was known locally 
as "Jan, tiie red-head." The location of the fall has not been ascer- 
tained. Kashaway Creek is a living form of the name in the town 
of Greenport. Columbia County. On the opposite side of the Hud- 
son the same name apparently, appears in Keesieway, Kesewey, etc., 
as that of a "chief or sachem" of the Katskill Indians. ( See 
Keessienwev's Hoeck.l 

^ " We came to a creek, where, near the river, lives a man whom they call 
the Child of Liixury (f kinder van walde). He had a sawmill on the 
creek or ■waterfall, which is a singular one. The water falls quite steep in 
one body, but it comes down in steps, with a broad rest sometimes between 
them. These steps were sixty feet or more high, and were formed out of a 
single rock." 


Pomponick, Columbia County. (N. Y. Land Papers.) Pom- 
pocnik, a fort to be erected at "about the barn of Lawrence van 
Alen." (Doc. Hist. N. Y., ii, 90.) Pompoen is Dutch for pump- 
kin. The name is also written as that of an Indian owner — " the 
land bought by Jan Bruyn of Pompoen." (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 
545-) Pompoeneck is the form of the signature to deed. 

Mawighanuck, Mawighunk, Waweighanuck, Wawighnuck, 
forms of the name preserved as that of the Bayard Patent, Colum- 
bia County, described as a place "Lying to the northwest of Kin- 
derhook, about fifteen miles from Hudson's River, upon Kinder- 
hook River and some branches thereof, part of which tract is known 
by the Indian name of Mawig'hanuck." The particular "part" 
noted has not been located, but it seems to have been where one 
of the branches of Kinderhook Creek united with that stream. (See 

Mogongh=kamigh, a boundmark of the Bayard Patent (Land 
Papers, 245), is located therein, "From a fall on said river called 
by the Indians Kasesjewack to a certain place called by the natives 
Mogongh-kamigh, then up the southeast branch," etc. The name 
means, probably, "Place of a great tree." 

Kenaghtiquak, " a small stream " so called, was the name of a 
boundmark of the Peter Schuyler Patent, described, "Beginning 
where three oak trees are marked, lying upon a small creek, to the 
south of Pomponick, called by the Indians Kenaghtiquak, and run- 
ning tlience," etc. It probably standi for Enaughtiqua-uk, " The 
beginning place." 

Machachoesk, a place so called in Columbia County, has not 
been located. It is described of record as a place "lying on both 
sides of Kinderhook Creek," and may have taken its name from an 
adjacent feature. 

Wapemwatsjo, the name of a hill in Columbia County, is a 
Dutch orthography of JVapim-ivadchu, "Chestnut Hill." The in- 
terpretation is correctly given in the accompanying alternate, "or 
Karstengeberg" (Kastanjeberg, Dutch), "Chestnut Hill." 

Kaunaumeek, an Indian village sixteen miles east of Albany, 
in the town of Nassau, Rensselaer County, was the scene of the 
labors of Moravian missionaries, and especially of Missionary Brain- 
erd. It was long known as Brainerd's Bridge, and is now called 


Brainerds. The name is Lenape (German notation) and the equiva- 
lent of Oitannamdug, Nar., Gunemeek, Len., "Long-fish place," a 
'"Fis'hing'-place for lampreys." The form, Kaunaumeek, was in- 
troduced here by the Moravian missionaries. 

Scompamuck is said to have been the name of the locality now 
covered by the village of Ghent, Columbia County, perhaps more 
strictly the head of the outlet of Copake Lake where an Indian set- 
tlement is located on early maps. The suffix, -amuck, is the equiv- 
alent of -amaug, "fishing place." Ouschank-amaug, from Otisch- 
acheu, "smooth, slippery," hence eel or lampery — "a fishing-place 
for eels." 

Copake, the modern form of the name of a lake in Columbia 
County, is of record Achkookpeek (Doc. Hist. N. Y., iii. 628), 
meaning, literally, "Snake water," from Achkook, "Snake," and 
-peek, "Water place," pool or pond. Hendrick Aupaumut, the 
Historian of the Stockbridge-Mahicans, wrote: "Ukhkokpeck; it 
signifies snake-water, or water where snakes are abundant." On 
a map of the boundary line between Mas'sachusetts and New York 
an Indian village is located at the outlet of the lake, presumably 
that known as Scompamuck. 

Kaphack, on Westenhook River, a place described as " Begin- 
ning at an Indian burying-place hard by Kaphack," probaibly means 
"A separate place" — "land not occupied." The tract began at 
"an Indian burying-place," and presumably took its name there- 
from. Chepeck, "The dead ;" Chepeack, "Place of the dead." (See 

Valatie, the name of a village in Columbia County, is Dutch. 
It means "Vale, valley, dale, dell," and not "Little Falls," as ren- 
dered in French's Gazetteer. Waterval is Dutch for " Waterfall." 
Vallate, Low Latin for "valley," is the derivative of Valatie, as 
now written. 

Schodac, now covered by the village of Castleton (Schotax, 
1677; Schotack, 1768), was the place of residence of Aepjin, sach- 
em, or "peace chief," of the Mahicans.^ It has been translated 

'Aepjin's name appears of record first in 1645 as the representative of the 
Westchester County clans in negotiating a treaty of peace with the Dutch. 
In the same capacity he was at Esopus in 1660. He could hardly have been 
the "old man" whom Hudson met in 1609. In one entry his name is writ- 
ten "Eskuvius, alias Aepjin (Little Ape)," and in another "Called by the 


from Skootay, Old Algonquian (Squta, Williams), "fire," and 
-ack, "place," literally, "Fire Place," or place of council. It was 
extended to Smack's Island, opposite Albany, whioh was known 
to the early Dutch as "Schotack, or Aepjen's Island." It is prob- 
able, however, that the correct derivative is to be found in Esquatak, 
or Eskwatak, the record name of the ridge of land east of Castle- 
ton, near which the Mahican fort or palisaded village was located, 
from which Castleton takes its name. Esquatak is pretty certainly 
an equivalent of Ashpohtag (Mass.), meaning "A hig'h place." 
Dropping the initial A, and also the letter p and the second h, 
leaves Schotack or Shotag; by pronunciation Schodac. Eshodac,. 
of which Meshodack* is another form, the name of a high peak in 
the town of Nassau, Rensselaer County, has become Schodac by 
pronunciation. It has been claimed that the landing which Hud- 
son made and so particularly described in Juet's Journal, w^as at 
Schodac.''^ The Journal relates that the "Master's mate" first 
"went on land with an old savage, the governor of the country, 
who carried him to his house and made him good oheere." The 
next day Hudson himself "Sailed to the shore, in one of their 
can'oe'S, with an old man who was chief of a tribe consisting of 
forty men and seventeen women," and it is added, "These I saw 
there in a house well constructed of oak bark and circular in shape, 
so that it had the appearance of being built with an arched roof." 
Presumably the house was near the shore of the river and in occu- 
pation during the fishing and planting season. The winter castle 

Dutch Apeje's (Little Ape's) Island." He may have been given that name 
from his personal appearance, or it may have been a substitute for a name 
which the Dutch had heard spoken. EHot wrote, "Appu. He sits ; he rests, 
remains, abides ; Ken Apean, Those that sittest," descriptive of the rank of 
a resident ruler or peace chief, one of a class of sachems whose business it 
was to maintain the covenants between his own and other tribes, and nego- 
tiate treaties of peace on their behalf or for other tribes when called upon. 
From his totemic signature he was of the Wolf tribe of the Mahicans. (See 
Keessienway's Hoeck.) 

^ The prefixed M, sometimes followed by a short vowel or an apostrophe 
(M'), has no definite or determinate force. (Trumbull.) 

'The Journal locates the place at Lat. 42 deg. 18 min. This would be 
about five miles (statute) north of the present city of Hudson. " But," wrote 
Brodhead, ' Latitudes were not as easily determined in those days as they 
are now ; and a careful computation of the distances run by the Half-Moon, 
as recorded in Juet's day-book, shows that on the i8th of September, 1609, 
when the landing occurred, she must have been ' up six leagues higher ' than 
Hudson, in the neighborhood of Schodac and Castleton." 


was further inland. The "arched roof" indicates that it was one 
of the "long" houses so frequently described, not a cone-like cabin. 
The '"tribe" was the sachem's family. 

Sickenekas, given as the name of a tract of land on the east 
side of the river, "opposite Fort Orange (Albany), above and be- 
low," dates from a deed to Van Rensselaer, 1637, the name of one 
of the grantors of w'hich is written Paepsickenekomtas. The name 
is now written Papskanee and applied to an island. 

Sicajoock, (Wickagjock, Wassenaer), is given as the name of 
a tract on the east side of the river extending from Smack's Island 
to Castle Island where it joined lands "called Semesseeck," Ges- 
messecks, etc., which extended north to Negagonse, " being about 
twelve miles (Dutch), large measure." The northern limit seems 
to have been Unuwat's Castle on the north side of a stream flow- 
ing to the Hudson north of "opposite to Rensselaer's Kil and water- 
fall." Sicajoock (Dutch notation), "Black, or dark colored earth," 
from Sucki "Dark colored, inclining to black," and -ock, "land." 
The same name is written Suckiage (ohke) in application to the 
Hartford meadows. Conn. 

Gesmesseeck, a tract of land so called, otherwise entered of 
record "Nawanemit's particular land called Semesseerse, lying on 
the east bank, opposite Castle Island, off unto Fort Orange." 
"Item — from Petanoc, the mill stream, away north to Negagonse." 
In addition Van Rensselaer then purchased lands held in common 
by several owners, "extending up the river, south and north^* 
from Fort Orange, "unto a little south of Moeneminnes castle," 
"being about twelve miles, large measure." Moeneminne's castle was 
on Haver Island at Kahoes. Semesseerse is the form of the name 
in deed as printed in Col. Hist. N. Y., vol. i, p. 44, and Gesmes- 
seecks p. i, v. iv. Kesmesick is another form and perhaps also 
Taescameasick. (See Patuckquapaen.) The several forms of the 
name illustrate the effort on the part of the early Dutch, who were 
then limitedly acquainted with the Indian tongue, to give orthog- 
raphies to the names which they heard spoken. 

Passapenoc, Pahpapaenpenock and Sapanakock, forms of 
the name of Beeren Island, lying opposite Coe>'mans, is from an 


edible tuber which was indigenous on it/ The Dutch name Beeren 
or Beerin, means, Hterally, "She bear," usually called Bear's Island. 
De Laet wrote "Beeren" in 1640. 

Patuckquapaen and Tuscumcatick are noted in French's Gazet- 
teer as names of record in what is now the town of Greenfeush, 
Rensselaer County, without particular location. The first is in 
part Algonquian and in part Dutch. The original was, no doubt, 
Patuck qua pang, as in Greenwich, Ct., meaning "Round pond." 
The Dutch changed paug to paen destriptive of the land — low 
land — so we have, as it stands, "Round land," "elevated hassocks 
of earth, roots," etc. (See Patuckquapaug. ) The second name 
is written in several forms — Taescameatuck, Taescameesick, and 
Gessmesseecks. Greenhush is an anglicism of Grcsn Bosch, Dutch, 
meaning, literally, "Green forest." The river bank was fringed 
by a long stretch of spruce-pine woods. Dutch settlement began 
here about 163 1. In 1641 a ferry was established at the mouth 
of the Tamisquesuck or Beaver Creek, and has since been main- 
tained. About the same year a small fort, known as Fort Cralo, 
•was constructed by Van Rensselaer's superintendent. 

Poesten Kill, the name of a stream and of a town in Rensselaer 

County, is entered in deed to Van Rensselaer in 1630, "Petanac, 
the mill stream" ; in other records, ''Petanac, the Molen Kil," and 
"De Laet's Marlen Kil and Waterval." Petanac, the Indian name, 
is an equivalent of Stockbridge Patternac, which King Ninham, in 
an affidavit, in 1762, declared meant "A fall of water, and nothing 
more." "Molen Kil" (Dutch), means "mill water." De Laet's 
Marlen Kil ende Waterval," locates the name as that of a well- 
known waterfall on the stream of eighty feet. Weise, in his " His- 
tory of Troy," wrote : "Having erected a saw-mill upon the kill 
for sawing posts and timber, which was known thereafter as Poesten 

* "The Indians frequently designated places by the names of esculent or 
medicinal roots which were there produced. In the Algonquin language the 
generic names for tubers was pett, varying in some dialects to pin, pena, pon, 
or hurt. This name seems originally to have belonged to the common 
ground nut : Apias tuberosa. Abnaki, pen, plural, penak. Other species were 
designated by prefixes to this generic, and, in the compositions of place 
names, was employed to denote locality {auk, auki, ock, etc.), or by an 
abundance verb (kanti-kadi) . Thus p'sai-pen, 'wild onions,' with the suffix 
for place, ock, gave p'sai-p en-auk, or as written by the Dutch, Passapenock, 
the Indian name for Beeren Island." (J. H. Trumbull, Mag. of Am. Hist i, 


-mill, the name became extended to the stream," an explanation 
that seems to bear the marks of having been coined. From the 
character of the stream the name is probably a corruption of the 
Dutch Boosen, "An angry stream," because of its rapid descent. 
The stream reaches the Hudson on the north line of Troy. (See 

Paanpaach is quoted by Brodhead (Hist. N. Y.) as the name 
of the site of the city of Troy. It appears in 1659 ^^ application 
to bottom lands known as "The Great Meadows," ^ lying under 
the hills on the east side of the Hudson. At the date of settlement 
by Van der Huyden (1720), it is said there were stripes or patches 
within the limits of the present city which were known as "The 
corn-lands of the Indians," ' from which the interpretation in 
French's Gazetteer, "Fields of corn," whidh the name never meant 
in any language. The name may have had an Indian antecedent, 
hnt as it stands it is Dutch from Paan-pacht, meaning "Low, soft 
land," or farm of leased land. The same name appears in Paan- 
pack. Orange county, which see. 

Piskawn, of record as the name of a stream on the north line 
of Troy, describes a branch or division of a river. Rale wrote in 
Abnaki, "Peskakoon, branche," of which Piskawn is an equivalent. 

Sheepshack and Pogquassick are record names in the vicinity 
of Lansingburgh. The first has not been located. It seems to 
stand for Tsheepenak, a, place where the bulbous roots of the yel- 
low lily were obtained — ^modern Abnaki, Sheep'nak. Pogquassick 
appears as the name of a "piece of woodland on the east side of 
the river, near an island commonly called Whale-fishing Island," 
correctly, Whalefish Island.^ This island is now overflowed by the 
raising of the water by the State dam at Lansingburgh. The In- 
dian name does not belong to the woodland; it locates the tract 
near the island, in which connection it is probably an equivalent 

1 Weise's Hist, of Troy. 

* Woodward's Reminiscences of Troy. 

' "Whale-fishing Island" is a mistranslation of "Walvish Eiland" 
(Dutch), meaning simply "Whale Island." It is related by Van der Donck 
(1656) that during the great freshet of 1647, a number of whales ascende'd 
the river, one of which was stranded and killed on this island. Hence the 


of Paitgasuck, "A place at which a strait widens or opens out" 
(Trumbull), or where the narrow passage between the island and 
the main land begins to widen. In the same district Pogsquam- 
pacak is written as the name of a small creek flowing into Hoosick 

Wallumschack, so written in return of survey of patent grant- 
ed to Cornelius van Ness and others, in 1738, for lands now in 
Washington County ; IValloomscook, and other forms ; now pre- 
served in Walloomsac, as the name of a place, a district of country, 
and a stream flowing from a pond on the Green Mountains, in the 
town of Woodford, near Bennington, Vermont.^ It has not been 
specifically located, but apparently described a place on the adja- 
cent hills where material was obtained for making paints with 
which the Indic^ns daubed their bodies. (See Washiack.) It is 
from a generic root written in diiiferent dialects, Walla, Wara etc., 
meaning " Fine, handsome, good," etc., from wliich in the Dela- 
ware, Dr. Brinton derived Wdldm, "Painted, from the sense to be 
fine in appearance, to dress, w^hich the Indians accomplished by 
painting their bodies," and -onipsk (Natick), with the related mean- 
ing of standing or upright, the combination expressing " Place of 
the paint rocks." ^ The ridges of many of the hills as well as of 
the mountains in the district are composed of slate, quartz, sand- 
stone and limestone, which compose the Takonic system. By ex- 
posure the slate becomes disintegrated and forms an ochery clay 
of several colors, which the Indians used as paint. The washing 
away of the rock left the quartz exposed in tlie form of sharp 
points, wliich were largely used by the Indians for making axes, 
lance-heads, arrow points, etc. Some of the ochre beds have been 
extensively worked, and plumbago has also been obtained. White 
Creek, in the same county, takes that name from its white clay 

* Vermont is from Vcrd Montagne (French), meaning "Green Moun- 
tains," presumably from their verdure, but actually from the appearance of 
the hills at a distance from the color of the rocks reflected in the atmos- 
phere. To the Indian they were Wal'ompskeck, " fine, handsome JOcks." 

' An interpretation of the name from the form Wallumscnaik, m Thomp- 
son's Hist. Vermont, states that "The termination 'chaik' signifies in the 
Dutch language, 'scrip.' or 'patent.' " This is erroneous. There io no such 
word as chaik in the Dutch language. The ch in the name here stands for k 
and belongs to 'ompsk. 


Tomhenack, Tomhenuk, forms of the name given as that of 
a small stream flowing into the Hoosick from the north/ takes that 
name, apparently, from an equivalent of Tomheganic, Mass., Tan- 
gamic, Del., a stone axe or tomahawk, referring to a place where 
suitable stones were obtained for making those implements. (Trum- 
bull.) (See Wallumschack.) 

Tyoshoke, now the name of a cliurch at San Coick, Rensselaer 
County, is probably from an equivalent of Toyusk, Nar., "a bridge," 
and ohke, "Place" — a place where the stream was crossed by a 
log forming a bridge. It was a well-known fording place for 
many years, and later became the site of Buskirk's Bridge. 

Sanckhaick, now San Coick, a place in North Hoosick, Rens- 
selaer County, appears of record in petition of John de Peyster in 
1730, and in Indian deed to Cornelius van Ness and others, in 1732, 
for a certain tract of land "near a place called Sanckhaick." The 
place, as now known, is near the junction of White Creek and the 
Wallompskack, where one Van Schaick made settlement and built 
a mill at an early date. In 1754 his 'buildings were burned by In- 
dian allies of the French. After the war of that period the mill 
was rebuilt and became conspicuous in the battle of Bennington, 
Aug. 16, 1777. It is claimed that the name is a corruption of Van 
Schaick. Col. Baiune, commandant of the Hessians in the battle 
of Bennington (1777) wrote it Sancoik, which is very nearly Van 

Schaghticoke, now so written as the name of a town in the 
northeast corner of Rensselaer County, and in other connections, is 
from Pishgachtigok Mohegan, meaning "Land on the branch or 
division of a stream." The locative of the name was at the mouth 
of Hoosick River on the Hudson, in Washington County. The 
earliest record (1685) reads, "Land at Schautecogue" (-ohke). 
It is a generic name and appears in several forms and at several 
places. Pishgachtigok is a form on the west side of the Housatonic 
at and near the mouth of Ten-Mile River. It was the site of an 
Indian village and the scene of labor by the Moravian mission- 

'"At a creek called Tomheenecks, beginning at the southerly bounds of 
Hoosick, and so running up southerly, on both sides of said creek, over the 
path which goes to Sanckhaick." (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 194; petition of 
John de Peyster, 1730.) 


aries. In some cases the name is written with locative, "at," etc.,, 
in others, with substantive meaning land or place, and in others 
without sufifix. Writes Mr, Gerard, "The name would probably 
be correctly written P'skaghtuk-uk," when with locative "at." ^ 
Although first of record in 1685, its application was probably as 
early as 1675, when the Pennacooks of Connecticut, fleeing from 
the disasterous results of King Phillip's War in which they were 
allies, found refuge among their kindred Mahicans, and later were 
assigned lands at Schaghticoke by Governor Andros, w^ere they 
were to serve as allies of the Mohawks. They seem to have spread 
widely over the district and to have left their footprints as far 
south as the Katskill. It is a tradition that conferences were held 
with them on a plain subsequently owned by Johannes Knicker- 
bocker, some six miles east of the Hudson, and that a veritable 
treaty tree was planted there by Governor Andros in 1676-7, al- 
though "planting a tree" was a figurative expression. In later 
years the seat of the settlement seems to have been around Schagh- 
ticoke hill and point, where Mashakoes, their sachem, resided. 
(Annals of Albany, v, 149.) In the French and Indian war of 
1756, the remnant of the tribe was carried away to Canada by the 
St. Francis Indians, an organization of kindred elements in the 
French service. At one time they are said to have numbered six 
hundred warriors. (See Shekomeko.) 

Quequick and Quequicke are orthographies of the name of a 
certain fall on Hoosick River, in Rensselaer County. In petition 
of Maria van Rensselaer, in 1684, the lands applied for were de- 
scribed as "Lying on both sides of a certain creek called Hoosock, 
beginning at ye bounds of Schaakook, and so to a fall called Que- 
quick, and thence upward to a place called Nachacqikquat." (Cal. 
Land Papers, 27.) The name may stand for Cochik'uack (Moh.), 

*The root of the name is Peske or Piske (Paske, Zeisb.), meaning, pri- 
marily, "To split," 'To divide forcibly or abruptly." (Trumbull.) In 
Abnaki, Pesketekwa, a "divided tidal or broad river or estuary" — Peska- 
hakan (Rale), "branche." In the Delaware, Zeisberger wrote Pasketiwi, 
" The division or branch of a stream." Pascataway, Md., is an equivalent 
form. Pasgatikook, Greene County, is from the Mohegan form. Paghata- 
ghan and Pachkataken, on the east branch of the Delaware, and Paghatagkcm 
on the Otterkill, Vt., are equivalent forms of Peskahakan, Abnaki. The 
Hoosick is not only a principal branch, but it is divided at its mouth and at 
times presents the appearance of running north in the morning and south at 
night. (Fitch's Surv.) 


"Wild, dashing" waters, but I cannot make anything out of it. 
The first fall east of Schaakook (Schagticoke) Patent is now known 
as Valley Falls, in the town of Pittstown (Pittstown Station). 

Pahhaoke, a local name in Hoosick Valley, is probably an equiv- 
alent of Paiiqna-ohke, "Clear land," "open country." It is fre- 
quently met in Connecticut in different forms, as in Pahqui-oke, 
Paquiag, etc., the name of Danbury Plains. The form here is said 
to be from the Stockbridge dialect, but it is simply an orthography 
of an English scribe. It has no relation whatever to the familiar 
Schaghticoke or Scat'acook. 

Panhoosick, so written in Indian deed to Van Rensse'laer in 
1652, for a tract of land lying north and east of the present city of 
Troy, extending north to nearly opposite Kahoes Falls and east in- 
cluding a considerable section of Hoosick River, appears in later 
records as an apheresis in Hoosick, Hoosack, and Hoosuck, in 
application to Hoosick River, Hoosick Mountains, Hoosick Valley, 
Hoosick Falls, and in "Dutch Hossuck," an early settlement de- 
scribed in petition of Hendrick van Ness and others, in 1704, as 
"land granted to them by Governor Dongan in 1688, known by the 
Indian name of Hoosack." (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 2y, 74.) 
The head of the stream appears to have been the outlet of a lake 
now called Pontoosuc from the name of a certain fall on its outlet 
called Pontoosuck, "A corruption," wrote Dr. Trumbull, "of Pown- 
tucksuck, 'falls of a brook,' or outlet, "Powntiick, a general name 
for all falls," according to Indian testimony quoted by the same 
writer. "Pantiick, falls of a stream." (Zeisb.) Several inter- 
pretations of the name have been suggested, of which the most 
probably correct is from Massachusetts Pontoosuck, which would 
readily be converted to Hoosick or Panhoosick (Pontoosuck). It 
was applicable to any falls, and may have had locative at Hoosick 
Falls as well as on the outlet of Pontoosuck Lake. Without exam- 
ination or warrant from the local dialect, Heckewelder wrote in 
his Lenape tradition, "The Hairless or Naked Bear": "Hoosink, 
which means the basin, or more properly, the kettle." The Lenape 
or Delaware Hods, "certainly means, in that dialect, 'a pot or ket- 
tle.' Figuratively, it might be applied to a kettle-shaped depres- 
sion in land or to a particular valley. Hoosink means 'in' or 'at' 
the pot or kettle. Hoosack might be read ' round valley land,' or 


land with steep sides." (Brinton.) Of course this does not ex- 
plain the prefix Pan, nor does it prove that Hods was in the local 
dialect, which, in 1652, was certainly Ma:hican or Mohegan. Still, 
it cannot be said that the tradition was not familiar to all Algon- 
quians in their mythical lore. 

Heckewelder's tradition, "The Naked or Hairless Bear," has 
its culmination at a place "lying east oi the Hudson," where the 
last one of those fabulous animals was killed. "The s'tory," writes 
Dr. Brinton, "was that the bear was immense in size and the most 
vicious of animals. Its skin was bare except a tuft of white hair 
on the back. It attacked and ate the natives and the only means 
of escape from it was to take to the waters. Its sense of smell 
was remarkably keen, but its sight was defective. As its heart 
was very small, it could not be easily killed. The surest plan was 
to break its back-bone ; but so dangerous was it that those hunters 
who went in pursuit of it 'bade families and friends farewell, as if 
they never expected to return. The last one was tracked to Hoos- 
ink, and a number of hunters went there and mounted a rock with 
precipitous sides. They then made a noise and attracted the beast's 
attention, who rushed to the attack with great fury. As he could 
not cHmb the rock, he tore at it v/ith his teeth, while the hunters 
above shot him with arrows and threw upon him great stones, and 
thus killed him." ' 

The Hoosick River flows from its head, near Pittsfield, Berk- 
shire County, in Massachusetts, through the Petersburgh Mountains 
between precipitous hills, and carries its name its entire length. 
Fort Massachusetts, in the present town of Adams, Mass., was on 
its borders and in some records was called Fort Hoosick. It was 
captured by the French and their Indians in 1746. The general 
course of the stream is north, west, and south to the Hudson in 
the northwest corner of Rensselaer County, directly opposite the 
village of Stillwater, Saratoga County. There are no less than three 
falls on its eastern division, of which the most considerable are 
Hoosick Falls, \Vhere the stream descends, in rapids and cascades, 
forty feet in a distance of twelve rods. Dr. Timothy Dwight, who 
visited it in the early part of the 19th century, described it as " One 

"The Lenape and their Legends." 


of the most beautiful rivers in the world." "At different points," 
'he wrote, "The mountains extend their precipitous declivities so 
as to form the banks of the river. Up these precipitous summits 
rise a most elegant succession of forest trees, chiefly maple, beech 
and evergreens. There are also large spots and streaks of ever- 
greens, chiefly hemlock and spruce." Though, with a single ex- 
ception, entered in English records by the name of "Hoosick or 
Schaahkook's Creek," it was, from the feature which especially at- 
tracted Dr. Dwight's attention, known to the Iroquois as the Ti- 
oneenda-hozve, or " The river at the hemlocks." ^ 

Cossayuna, said to be from the Mohawk dialect and to signify 
"Lake of the pines," is quoted as the name of a lake in the town 
of Argyle, Washington County. The translation is correct, sub- 
stantially, but the naine is Algonquian — a corruption of Codssa, 
"Pine," ^ and Gmnmee, "Lake," or standing water. The terms 
are from the Ojibway dialect, and were probaWy introduced by Dr. 

Anaquassacook, the name of a patent in Washington County, 
and also of a village and of a stream of water, was, primarily, the 
name of a boundmark. The locative has not been ascertained. 
Anakausnk-ook, "At the end of a course," or as far the brook. 

Podunk, a brook so called in the town of Fort Ann, Wasihing- 
ton County, is met in several other places. (See Potunk, L. L) 
Its meaning has not been ascertained. 

Quatackquaohe, entered on Pownal's map as the name of a 
tract of land on the south side of a stream, has explanation in the 
accompanying entry, "Waterquechey, or Quatackquaohe." Water- 

* See Saratoga. Ti-oneenda-howe was applied by the Mohawks to the 
Hoosick, and Ti-ononda-howe to the Batten Kill as positive boundmarks, the 
former from its hemlock-clad hills (onenda), and the latter from its conical 
hills (onoiida). The late Horatio Hale wrote me: "Ti-ononda-hoive is evi- 
dently a compound term involving the word ononda (or ononta), 'hill or 
mountain.' Ti-oneenda-howe, in like manner, includes the word onenda (or 
onenta), 'hemlock.' There may have been certain notable hills or hemlocks 
which as landmarks gave names to the streams or located them. The final 
syllables hozve, are uncertain." (See Di-ononda-howe.) 

' It is of record that "the borders of Hudson's River above Albany, and 
the Mohawk River at Schenectady," were known, in 1710, as "the best places 
for pines of all sorts, both for numbers and largeness of trees." (Doc. Hist. 
N. Y., iii, 656.) Mass. Kozvas-'htugli, "pine tree." The name is met in many 


quechey (English) means "Moist boggy ground," indicating that 
Quatackquaohe is an equivalent of Petuckquiohke, Mass., "Round- 
land place," i. e. elevated hassocks of earth, roots, etc. The ex- 
planation by Gov. Pownal may supply a key to the translation of 
other names now interpreted indefinitely. 

Di-ononda°howe, a name now assigned to the falls on the Bat- 
ten Kill below Galeville, Washington County, is Iroquoian and of 
original application to the stream itself as written in the Schuyler 
Patent. It is a compound descriptive of the locality of the creek, 
the reference being to the conical hills on the south side of the 
stream near the Hudson, on one of which was erected old Fort 
Saratoga. The sense is, "Where a hill interposes," between the 
object spoken of and the speaker. The late Superintendent of the 
Bureau of Ethnology, Prof. J. W. Powell, wrote me : "From the 
best expert information in this office, it may be said that the pho- 
netic value of the final two syllahles howe is far from definite ; but 
assuming that they are equivalent to huwi (with the European 
vowel values), the word-sentence Di-ononda-howe means, 'There 
it has interposed (a) mountain,' Written in the Bureau alphabet, 
the word-sentence would be spelled Ty-ononde-huwi. It is de- 
scriptive of the situation of the creek, but not of the creek itself, 
and is applicable to any mountain or high hill which appears be- 
tween a speaker and some other object." (See Hoosick.) 

Caniade=rioit is given as the name of Lake George, and " The 
tail of the lake" as the definition, "on account of its connection 
wlith Lake Champlain." (Spofiford's Gazetteer.) Father Jogues, 
who gave to the lake the name "Lac de Saint Sacrament" (Lake 
of the Holy Sacrament), in 1645, wrote the Mohawk name, Andiato- 
rocte (French notation), with the definition, "There where the 
lake shuts itself in," the reference being to the north end of the lake 
at the outlet. This definition is not far from a correct reading of 
the suffiix octe (okte, Bruyas), meaning "end," or, in this connec- 
tion, "Where the lake ends." Caniade, a form of Kaniatare, is an 
Iroqu<Jian generic, meaning "lake." The lake never had a specific 
name. Horicon, which some writers have endeavored to attach to 
it, does not belong to it. It is not Iroquoian, does not mean 


"north," nor does it mean "lake" or "silver water," ^ The pres- 
ent name was conferred by Sir William Johnson, in honor of King 
George III, of England, 

Ticonderoga, familiar as the name of the historic fortress at 
Lake George, was written by Sir William Johnson, in 1756, Tion- 
derogue and Ticonderoro, and in grant of lands in 1760, "near the 
fort at Ticonderoga." Gov, Golden wrote Ticontarogen, and an 
Iroquoian sachem is credited with Decariaderoga. Interpretations 
are almost as numerous as orthographies. The most generally 
quoted is from Spofford's Gazetteer: "Ticonderoga, from Tsindro- 
sie, or Cheonderoga, signifying 'brawling water,' and the Frendh 
name, Carillon, signifying 'a chime of bells,' were both suggested 
by the rapids upon the outlet of Lake George." The French name 
may have been so suggested, but neither Tsindrosie or Cheonderoga 
means "brawling water." The latter is probably an orthography 
of Teonderoga. Ticonderoga as now written, is from Te or Ti, 
"dual," two; Kaniatare, "lake," and -ogen, "intervallum, divis- 
ionem" (Bruyas), the combination meaning, literally, "Between 
two lakes." Horatio Hale wrote me of one of the forms : "Dekaria- 
derage, in modern orthography, T ekaniataroken, from which Ticon- 
deroga, means, simply, 'Between two lakes.' It is derived from 
Tioken, 'between,' and Kaniatara, 'lake.' Its composition illus- 
trates a peculiar idiom of the Iroquoian language, Tioken when 
combined with a noun, is split in two, so to speak, and the noun 
inserted. Thus in combining Tioken with Ononte, ' mountain,' we 
have Ti-ononte-oken, 'Between two mountains,' whicb was the 
name of one of the Mohawk castles — ^sometimes written Theonon- 
diogo. In like manner, Kaniatare, 'lake,' thus compounded, yields 
Te-kaniatare-oken, 'Between two lakes.' In the Huron dialect 
Kaniatare is contracted to Yontare or Ontare, from which, with to 

_ * Horikans was written by De Laet, in 1624, as the name of an Indian 
tribe living at the head waters of the Connecticut. On an ancient map 
Horicans is written in Lat. 41, east of the Narragansetts on the coast of New 
England. In the same latitude Moricans is written west of the Connecticut, 
and Horikans on the upper Connecticut in latitude 42. Morhicans is the 
form on Carte Figurative of 1614-16, and Mahicans by the Dutch on the 
Hudson. The several forms indicate that the tribe was the Moricans or 
Mourigans of the French, the Maikans or Mahikans of the Dutch and the 
Mohegans of the English. It is certain that that tribe held the headwaters 
of the Connecticut as well as of the Hudson. The novelist, Cooper, gave 
life to De Laet's orthography in his "Last of the Mohegans." 


or iyo, 'great,' we get Ontario (pronounced Ontareeyo), 'Great 
lake/ whi(ih, combined with Tioken, becomes Ti-onteroken, which 
would seem to be the original of Colden's Tieronderoga." 

There is rarely an expression of humor in the use of Indian place- 
names, but we seem to have it in connection with Dekariaderoga, 
one of the forms of Ticonderoga quoted above, which is of record 
as having been applied to Joseph Chew, Secretary of Indian Affairs, 
at a conference with chiefs of the Six Nations. (Col. Hist. N. Y., 
viii, 501.) Said the sachem who addressed Secretary Ghew, "We 
call you Dekariaderoga, the junction of two lakes of different qual- 
ities of water," presumably expressing thereby, in keeping with 
the entertainment usually served on such occasions, that the Secre- 
tary was in a condition between "water and firewater." Neither 
"junction" or "quality of water" are expressed in the composition, 
however; but perhaps are related meanings. 

Caniade=riguarunte is given by Governor Pownal as the Iro- 
quoian name of Lake Champlain, with the legend, "The Lake that 
is the gate of the country." (Doc. Hist. N. Y., iii, 1190.) The 
lake was the route taken by the Algonquians of Canada in their 
forays against the Mohawks. Later, it became a link in the great 
highway of travel and commerce between New York and Quebeck, 
via. Hudson's River, in which comiection it was literally "The gate 
of the country." The legend is not an interpretation of the Iro- 
quoian name, however. In the French missionary spelling the 
generic word for "lake" is Kaniatare of which Caniaderi is an 
English notation. The suffix -guarunte, in connection with Cani- 
aderi, gives to the combination the meaning, "A lake that is part 
of another lake.'' (J. B. N. Hewitt.) The suffix is readily confused 
with Karonta, or -garonta (Mohawk), meaning " tree," from which, 
probably, Fennimore Cooper's "Lake of the Woods." "Lake of 
the Iroquois," entered on early maps, does not mean that when 
Champlain visited it in 1609 it was owned by the Iroquois, but that 
it was the route from Quebeck to the Iroquoi country. 

o:t long island. 73 

On Long Island. 

Matouwackey, Sewanhackey and Pauraanackey, in van-ing 
orthographies, are names of record for Long Island, derived from 
Meitauazvack {Metauhock, Nar.), the name of the shell-fish from 
which the Indians made the shell-money in use among them,' called 
by English Peag, from VVau-paaeekj" (Moh.), "wihite," and by the 
Dutch Sczvan or Zeeivan,^ from Sezuaun (Moh.), Stitrki (Nar.), 
"black." This money was both white and black (so called), the 
latter the most rare and valuable. It was in use by the Europeans 
as a medium of trade with the Indians, as well as among themselves, 
by the Indians especially for the manufacture of their historic peace, 
tribute, treaty and war belts, called Paumaimck {Pau-pau-me- 
nnmzve, Mass.), "an offering."* Meitoiiawack, the material, Wau- 
faaeek and Sczvaun, the colors ; Paumanack, the use, "an offering." 
The suffix of either term {hock, hagki, hackee) is generic for shell 
• — correctly, "An ear-shaped shell." (Trumbull.) Substantially, 
by the corruption of the suffix to hacki (Del.), "land" or place, 
the several terms, as applied to the island, have the meaning, " The 
shell island," or "Place of shells." De Laet wrote, in 1624: "At 

* " Meteauhock, the Periwinkle of which they made their wampum." 
(WilHams.) "Perhaps derived from Mehtauog, 'Ear-shaped,' with the gen- 
eric suffix hock {hogki, hackee), 'shell.'" (Trumbull.) 

' Wompompeag is another form quoted as Mohegan, from which Wompiim. 
" Wompom, which signifies white." (Roger Williams.) 

^ Seahivhoog, 'they are scattered.' (Eliot.) From this word the Dutch 
traders gave the name of Scivan, or Zeawand, to all shell money; just as the 
English called all Peag, or strung beads, by the name of the white. Wam- 
pum." (Trumbull.) 

* An interpretation of Paumanack as indicating a people especially under 
tribute, is erroneous. The belts which they made were in universal use 
among the nations as an offering, the white belts denoting good, as peace, 
friendship, etc., the black, the reverse. The ruling sachem, or peace-chief, 
was the keeper and interpreter of the belts of his nation, and his place sorne- 
times took its name from that fact. That several of the sachems did sign 
their names, or that their names were signed by some one for them, " Sachem 
of Pammananuck," proves nothing in regard to the application of that name 
to the island. 


the entrance of this bay are situated several islands, or broken land, 
on which a nation of savages have their abode, who are called 
Matouwacks ; they obtain a livelihood by fishing within the bay, 
whence the most easterly point of the land received the name of 
Fisher's Hook and also Cape de Bay." Van der Donck entered on 
his map, "t' Lange Eyland, alias, Matouwacks." "Situate on the 
island called by the Indians Sewanhacky." (Deed of 1636.) "Call- 
ed in ye Indian tongue Suanhackey." (Deed of 1639.) Than these 
entries there is no claim that the island ever had a specific name, 
and that those quoted were from shells and their uses is clear. Gen- 
erically the island was probably known to the Minsi and neighboring 
tribes as Menatey, "The island," as stated by Dr. Trumbull ; smaller 
islands being known as Menatan, from which Manathan and Man- 
hatan. The occupants of the island were a distinct group of Al- 
gonquian stock, speaking on the east a dialect more or less of the 
Massachusetts type, and on the west that known as Monsey-Lenape, 
both types, however, being largely controlled by the Dutch and the 
English orthographies in which local notings appear. They were 
almost constantly at war with the Pequods and Narragansetts, but 
there is no evidence that they were ever conquered, and mucii less 
that they were conquered by the Iroquoi, to whom they paid tribute 
for protection in later years, as they had to the Pequods and to the 
English ; nor is there evidence that their intercourse with the river 
tribes immediately around them was other than friendly. 

Wompenanit is of record as the name of " the utmost end east- 
ward" of the Montauk Peninsula. The description reads: "From 
the utmost end of the neck eastward, called Wompenanit, to our 
utmost bound westward, called Napeake." (Deed of July 11, 1661.) 
In other papers Wompenonot and Wompenomon, corrupted orthog- 
raphies. The meaning is "The utmost end eastward," i. e. from 
the east side of Napeake to the extreme end. The derivatives 
are Nar. Wompan (from Wompi, white, bright), "It is full day- 
light, bright day," hence the Orient, the East, the place of light, 
and -anit, "To be more than," extending beyond the ordinary limit. 
The same word appears in Wompandnd, "The Eastern God" (Wil- 
liams), the deity of light. From Wompi, also Wapan in Wapan- 
achkik, "Those of the eastern region," now written Ahanaqui and 
Ahnaki, and confined to the remnant of a tribe in Maine. (See 


.Wahamianesing, ) Dr. Trumbull wrote: "Anit, the subjunctive 
participle of a verb which signifies 'To be more than/ 'to surpass' " ; 
with impersonal M prefixed, Manit, as in Manitou, a name given by 
the Indians, writes Lahontan, "To all that passes their understand- 
ing"; hence interpreted by Europeans, "God." It has no such 
meaning in Wompenanit, but defined a limit that was " more than," 
or the extreme limits of the island. No doubt, however, the Indians 
saw, as do visitors of to-day, at the utmost end of the Montauk Pen- 
insula, in its breast of rock against which the ocean^waves dash 
with fearful force; its glittering sun-light and in its general fea- 
tures, a Wompandnd, or Eastern God, that which was " more than 
ordinary, wonderful, surpassing," but those features are not re- 
ferred to in Wompenanit, except, perhaps, as represented by the 
glittering sun-light, the material emblem of the mystery of light — 
"where day-light appears." 

Montauk, now so written — in early orthographies Meantacut, 
'Meantacquit, etc. — was not the name of the peninsula to which it 
is now applied, tut was extended to it by modern Europeans from 
a specific place. The extreme end was called by the Indians Wom- 
penanit, and the point, Naiag, " Corner, point or angle," from 
which Adriaen Block wrote, in 1614, Nahicans, " People around the 
point," a later Dutch navigator adding (War Dep. Map) the topo- 
graphical description, Nartong, "A barren, ghastly tongue." The 
name has had several interpretations by Algonquian students, but 
without entire satisfaction even to themselves. Indeed, it may be 
said with truth, "It has been too much translated" to invite further 
study with the hope of a better result. The orthography usually 
quoted for interpretation appears first in South Hampton Records in 
an Indian deed of 1640, "Manatacut, his X mark," the grantor be- 
ing given the name of the place which he represented, as appears 
from the same records (1662), "Wyandanch, Meantacut sadhem," 
or sachem of Meantac. The Indian deed reads : "The neck of 
land commonly known by the name of Meantacquit," * * " Un- 
to the east side of Napeak, next unto Meantacut high lands." In 
other words the high lands bounded the place called Meantacqu, 
the suffix -it or -ut meaning "at" that place. The precise place 
referred to was then and is now a marsh on which is a growrth of 
shrub pines, and cedars. Obviously, therefore, Meantac or Mean- 


tacqu, is an equivalent of Mass. Manantac, "Spruce swamp," and 
of Del. Mendntac, "Spruce, cedar or pine swamp." (Zeisb.) The 
Abn. word Mamia"dakod, "cedar" (Mass. -u^tugh; Nar. dwtuck), 
seems to establish conclusively that -dntak was the general generic 
suffix for all kinds of coniferous trees, and with the prefix Men, 
Man, Me, etc., described small or dwarf coniferous trees usually 
found growing in swamps, and from w'hich swamps took the name.* 
There is nothing in the name or in its corruptions that means 
"point," "high lands," "place of observation," "fort," "fence," or 
"confluence" ; it simply describes dwarf coniferous trees and the 
place which they marked. The swamp still exists, and the dwarf 
trees also at the specific east bound of the lands conveyed. (See 
Napeak. ) 

Napeak, East Hampton deed of 1648, generally written Napeaka 
Neppeage and Napeague, and applied by Mather (Geological Sur- 
vey) to a beach and a marsh, and in local records to the neck con- 
necting Montauk Point wi'th the main island, means "Water land," 
or "Land overflowed by water." The beach extends some five 
miles on the southeast coast of Long Island. The marsh spreads 
inland from the beach nearly across the neck where it meets Napeak 
Harbor on the north coast. It is supposed to have been, in prehis- 
toric times, a water-course which separated the island from the 
point. Near the eastern limit are patches of stunted pines and 
cedars, and on its east side at the end of what are called the " Nom- 
inick hills," where was obviously located the boundmark of the 
East Hampton deed, "Stunted pines and cedars are a feature," 
wrote Dr. Tooker in answer to inquiry. (See Montauk.) 

' The Indians had specific names for diflferent kinds of trees. The generic 
general word was Me'hittuk or M'hittugk, Del., M'tugh, Mass., which, as a 
suffix, was reduced to -ittuk, -utugh, -tagh, -tack, -tacque, etc., frequently ak, 
which is the radical. Howden writes in Cree: "Atik is the termination for 
the names of trees, articles made of wood," etc. Mash-antack-uk, Moh., 
was translated by Dr. Trumbull from Mish-untugh-et, Mass., " Place of much 
wood." Manna"dak5o is quoted as the Abn. word for "cedar;" Mishqu- 
azvtuck, Nar., "Red cedar." Mendntachk, "Swamp" (Len. Eng. Die), is 
explained by Rev. Anthony, "with trees meeting above." Menantac, "Spruce, 
cedar or pine swamp" (Zeisb.), from the kind of trees growing in the swamp, 
but obviously antac never described a swamp, or trees growing in swamps, 
without the prefix Men, Man, Me, etc. Keht-antak means a particularly 
large tree which probably served as a boundmark. It may be a question if 
the initial a in antak was not nasal, as in Abn., but there can be none in re- 
gard to the meaning of the suffix. 


Quawnotiwock, is quoted in French's Gazetteer as the name of 
Great Pond; authority not cited. Prime (Hist. L. I.) wrote: "The 
Indian name of the pond is tmknown." The pond is two miles long. 
It is situate where the Montauk Peninsula attains its greatest width, 
and is the largest body of fresh water on the island. It would be 
correctly described b}^ Qitinne or Quazvnopaug, " Long pond," but 
certainly not by Quawnotiwock, the animate plural suffix -week, 
showing that it belonged to the people — " People living on the Long 
River." ^ (See Quantuck and Connecticut.) 

Assup, given as the name of a neck of land — " A tree marked X 
'hard by the northward side of a cove of meadow" — means "A 
cove." It is an equivalent of Aucup (Williams), "A little cove 
or creek." "Aspatuck river" is also of record here, and probably 
takes that name from a hill or height in proximity. "Aspatuck 
hill," New Millford, Conn. 

Shinnecock, now preserved as the name of an Indian village 
in the town of Southampton, on the east side of Shinnec'ock Bay, 
for many years in occupation by a remnant of the so called Shin- 
nec'ock Indians who had taken on the habits and customs of Euro- 
pean life, appears in its present form in Plymouth Records in 1637, 
in treaty association with the Massachusetts government. They 
claimed to be the "true owners of the eastern end of Long Island," 
but acknowledged the primacy of Wyandanch, sachem of the Mon- 
tauks, who had been elected by other sachems as chief sachem or 
the "sachem of sachem" of the many clans. The name is probably 
from the root Shin, or Schind, "Spruce-pine" (Zeisb.) ; Schindikeu, 
"Spruce-pine forest" ; Shinak-ing, "At the land of spruce-pines."" 
(Brinton) ; Schindak-ock, "Land or place of spruce-pines." There 
was an extended spruce-pine forest on that part of the island, a con- 
siderable portion of which remains in the district south of Peconic 

*The suffix -og, -ock, -uck, is, in the dialect here, a plural sign. Williams 
wrote -oock, -uock, -zvock, and Zeisberger wrote -ak, -ivak. Quinneh-tuk- 
wock, " People living on the Long River " — " a particular name amongst 
themselves." Kutch-innu-wock, "Middle-aged men;" Miss-innu-Tvock, "The 
many." Lenno, "Man"; Lenno-zvak, "Men." (Zeisberger.) Kuwc, "Pine"; 
Cuweuch-ak, " pine wood, pine logs." Strictly, an animate plural. In the 
Chippewav dialect, Schoolcraft gives eight forms of the animate and eight 
forms of 'the inanimate plural. The Indians regarded many things as ani- 
mates that Europeans do not. 


River in the town of Southampton. The present form of the name 
is pronounced Shinnec'ock. 

Mochgonnekonck is written, in 1643, ^.s the name of a place 
unlocated except in a general way. The record reads : "Whiteney- 
men, sachem of Mochgonnekonck, situate on Long Island." (Col. 
Hist. N. Y., xiv, 60.) Whiteneyimen, whose name is written May- 
awetinnemin in treaty of 1645, ^.nd "Meantinnemen, alias Tapou- 
sagh, chief of Marsepinck and Rediawyck," in 1660 (Col. Hist. N. 
Y., xiii, 58), was son of Mechowodt, sachem of Marsepingh, and 
probably succeeded his father as sachem of that clan. (Col. Hist. 
N. Y., xiv, 540.) His last possession was Cow Neck, in the present 
town of North Hampton, which was given to him by his father; 
it may have been the Mochgonnekonk of 1643, De Vries met 
him in conference in 1645, and notes him as a speaker of force, and 
as having only one eye. Brodhead wrote of him : "Kieft, there- 
fore, by the advice of his council determined to engage some of the 
friendly Indians in the interest of the Dutc'h, and Whiteneymen, the 
sachem of Mochgonnecocks, on Long Island, was dispatched, with 
several of his warriors, 'to beat and destroy the hostile tribes.' The 
sachem's diplomacy, however, was better than his violence. In a 
few days he returned to Fort Amsterdam bearing friendly messages 
from the sachems along the Sound and Near Rockaway," and a 
formal treaty of peace soon followed. He was elected "sachem of 
sachems " by the sachems of the western clans on the island, about 
the time the jurisdiction of the island was divided between the 
English at New Haven and the Dutch at Manhattan, the former 
taking the eastern clans under Wyandanch, and as such appears in 
the treaties with the Dutch in 1645, '5^- His record name is vari- 
ously written — Tapousagh, Tackapousha, etc. It is frequently met 
in Long Island Records. Mochgonneck-onck the name of his sa- 
chemdom in 1643, has not been identified further than that be was 
the owner of Cow Neck, now called Manhasset (Manhas'et), 
Queens County, the largest neck or point of land on the coast. 

Quaunontowunk, Quannotowonk, Konkhonganik and Kongh- 

onganoc, are forms of two distinct names applied respectively to 
the north and south ends of Fort Pond, as per deed for the tract 
known as "the Hither Woods purchase," which reads: "The name 
of the pond is Quaunontowunk on the nortlh and Konkhonganik on 


the south." Dr. Tooker translated the former from Quaneunteow- 
unk, (EHot), "Where the fence is," the reference being to a cer- 
tain fence of lopped trees which existed on the north end of the 
pond/ and the latter from Kuhkunhungatmsh (Eliot), "bounds," 
" At the boundary place." The present name of the pond is from 
two Indian forts, one known as the Old Fort, on the west, and one 
known as the New Fort, on the east, the latter remaining in 1661, 
the former destroyed, the deed reading, "Where the Old Fort 
stood." Wyandanc^h,^ "the sachem of Manatacut," — ^later called 
"The great sachem of Montauk" — had his residence in the Old 
Fort. He was the first ruler of the Montauks known to the Dutch, 
his name appearing in 1637. (See Montauk.) 

Mastic, preserved as the name of a river and also as that of a 
village in Brookhaven, is of uncertain meaning. Wampmissic, the 
name of another village, is supposed to have been the name of a 
swamp — Mass. Wompaskit, "At or in the swamp, or marsh." 

Poosepatuck, a place so called and now known as the Indian 
Reservation, back of Forge River at Mastick, probably means "On 
the other side," or "Beyond the river," from Azvossi, "Over, over 
there, on the other side, beyond," and -tuck, "Tidal river." 

Speonk, the name of a village in Southampton near East Bay, 
on an inlet of the ocean, to which flows through the village a small 
brook, has lost some of its letters. Masse pc-onk would describe a 
place on a broad tidal river or estuary. In the same vicinity Setuck 
is of record as the name of a place. It may also be from Mas-sepe- 
tuck. (See Southampton Records.) While the English settlers 
on eastern Long Island were careful to preserve Indian names, they 
were very careless in orthographies. 

Poquatuck is quoted by Thompson (Hist. L. I.) as the name 
of Oyster Pond in the town of Southold. It is now claimed as the 
name of Orient, a village, peninsula or neck of land and harbor on 
the east side of the pond. Probably from Pohqn'unantak, "Cleared 

^ The deed reads : "The north fence from the pond to the sea, shall be 
kept by the town ; the south fence, to the sea, by the Indians." Presumably 
the fences were there when the land was sold. 

^ Wyandach, or Wyandance, is said to have been the brother of Paggata- 
cut, sachem of Manhas'set or Shelter Island, the chief sachem of fifteen 
sachemdoms. On the death of the latter, in 1651, Wyandanch became, by 
election, the successor of his brother and held the office until his death by 
poison in 1659. 


of trees," a marshy neck which had been cleared or was naturally- 
open. The same name is met in Brookhaveii. 

Cataconoche, given as the name of the Great Neck bounding 
Smithtown on the east, has been translated by Dr. Tooker from 
Kehte-komuk, "Greatest field," later known as the Old Man's Field, 
or Old Field. 

Yaphank, Yamphank, etc., a village in Brookhaven, is from 
Niantic dialect in which Y is used for an initial letter where other 
dialects employ L, N or R. Putting the lost vowel e back in the 
word, we have Yapclicinck, in Lenape Rapchdnek, "Where the 
stream ebbs and flows." The name is written Yampkanke in In- 
dian deed. (Gerard.) The name is now applied to a small trib- 
utary of the Connecticut, but no doubt belongs to a place on the 
Connecticut where the current is affected by the tide. (See Con- 

Monowautuck is quoted as the Indian name of Mount Sinai, a 
village in the town of Brookhaven, a rough and stony district on 
what is known as Old Man's Bay, a small estuary surrounded by a 
■salt-marsh meadow. The name seems to be an equivalent of 
Nunnawaugiick, "At the dry land." Old Man's Bay takes that 
name from the Great Neck called Cataconche, otherwise known as 
the Old Man's Meadow, and as the Old Field. "The two neckes 
or hoeces (hooks) of meadow that lieth next beyond the Old Man's 
Meadow" — "with all ye privileges and appurtenances whatsoever, 
unto the Old Field." Presumably Man's was originally Manse 
(English), pronounced Mans, "the dwelling of a landholder with 
the land attached," and called Old because it was the first land or 
field purchased. (See Cataconche.) 

Connecticut, now so written and of record Connetquoit, etc, 
is not the name of the stream to which it is applied, but of the land 
on both sides of it. It is an equivalent of Quinnituckquet, "Long- 
river land," as in Connecticut. (Trumbull.) Quinnitiik, "Long 
river" ; with locative -ct or -it, "Land or place on the long-river." 
The stream is the outlet of Ronkonkoma Lake, and flows south to 
Fire-place Bay, where the name is of primary record. There were 
two streams to which it was applied ; one is a small stream in Islip, 
and the other, the largest stream on the island, as described above. 
In old deeds it is called East Connecticutt. Fire-place is now re- 


lained as the nanie of a village on Bellport Bay, and its ancient loca- 
tive on the Connecticut is now called South Haven/ 

Minasseroke, quoted as the name of Little Neck, town of Brook- 
haven, probably means "Small-stone land" or place — Min-assin- 
ohke, r and n exchanged. 

Patchogue, Pochough, Pachough, the name of a village in the 
town of Brookhaven, Suffolk County, on Patchough Bay, is probably 
met in Pochaug, Conn., which Dr. Trumbull read from Pohshdog, 
where two streams form one river, signifying, "Where they divide 
in two." The name was early extended to a clan known as the 
Pochoughs, later Patchoogues, who seem to have been a family of 
the Onchechaugs, a name probably the equivalent of Ongkone 
(Moh.), "beyond," with -ogite (ohke), "land beyond," i. e. beyond 
the bay.- (See Moriches.) 

Cumsequogue is given in will of William Tangier Smith as the 
name of what is now known as Carman's River, flowing to Bell- 
port Bay. It is probably a pronunciation of Accomh-suck-ohke , 
"Land or place at the outlet beyond." The record name of Bellport 
is Occombomeck, Accobamuck, etc., meaning, "Fishing-place be- 
yond," which, as the deeds show, was a fishing-place at a fresh- 
water pond, now dried up. The name is readily confused with 

Moriches, a neck of land "lying at Unquetague, on the south 
side of Long Island, being two necks called by ye names of Mariges 
and Namanock" (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 45), is now in the town 
of Brookhaven. Namanock seems, from the locative, to be a cor- 
ruption of Nam'c-ohke, "Fish-place" — Namanock or Namecock. 
(Trumbull.)^ Moriches, or Mariges, is a corruption of Dutch 

^ There were two places bearing the name of Fire-place, one on the 
north side of the island on Gardiner's Bay, and one on the south side. The 
latter is referred to here. 

' Otherwise written Unquetauge — "land lying at Unquetauge, on the south 
side of Long Island, in the county of Suffolk." Literally, "Land beyond;" 
"on the further side of; in the same direction as, and further on or awayt 
than." Onckeway, a place beyond Stamford, on Connecticut river. (Col. 
Hist. N. Y.) "Ongkoue, beyond Pequannuc river." (Trumbull.) 

'Namaus, generic, "a fish" — Naniohs, Eliot; Names, Abn., Namaes, 
Heck. ; Namees, Zeisb. ; with suffix -aki, -ohke, etc., " fish-land," place or 
country. Amcessak, Zeisb.; Anmesooak, Abn., Aumsiiog, Mass., "small 
fishes." As a generic suffix, -ama'ug, Mass., -ama'uk, Del, "fishing-place." 


Maritches (Morichi, Mariche), from Moriche Palniita (Latin), 
meaning, in popular use, any plant thougfht to resemble a palm. 
Maiiritia a species of Mauriticae, or South-American palm, so called 
in honor of Prince Maurice of Nassau. (See Palmagat.) 

Kitchaminchoke, given as the name of a boundmark, said to 
be Moriches Island, is interpreted by Dr. Tooker, "The beginning 
place." The description (1630) reads, "Beginning at" a place 
called, i. e. an object or feature which would definitely locate a 
boundmark — apparently an equivalent of Schiechi-kiminschi-aki, 
Lenape, "Place of a soft-maple tree." The territory conveyed ex- 
tended to Eimughquamuck, which Dr. Tooker rendered correctly, 
"As far as the fishing-place." 

Niamug and Niamuck are forms of the name of what is now 
known as Canoe Place, on the south side of Long Island, near 
Southampton. "Niamug, the place where the Indians haul over 
their canoes out of the North Bay to the South Bay." (Deed of 
1640.) Dr. Trumbull translated from Nde-amuck, "Between the 
fishing places." Local tradition affirms that centuries ago the In- 
dians made a canal here for the purpose of passing their canoes from 
Mecox Bay to Paconic Bay. Mongotucksee, the hero of the story, 
was a chieftain who reigned over the Montauks in the days of their 
pride and power. The tradition has no other merit than the fact 
that Niamug was a place at which canoes were hauled across the 

Sicktew=hacky (deed of 1638) ; Sicketewackey (Van der Donck, 
1656) : "All the lands from Rockaway eastward to Sicktew-hackey,. 
or Fire Island Bay"; "On the south coast of Long Island, at a 
place called Sicktewacky, or Secontague, near Fire Island Inlet" 
(Brodhead) ; Seaquetauke, 1659; Setauck Neck, the south bound 
of St. George's Manor, now Manorville ; of record as the name of 
an Indian clan and village near Fire Island Inlet, with the Mar- 
sapinks and Nyacks for neighbors ; now preserved in several forms 
of which Setauket probably locates a place near Secontague. Sick- 
eteuhacky, writes Mr. Gerard, " is the Lenape equivalent of Secch 

" Ama'ug is only used at the end of a compound name, where it is equiva- 
lent to Nameaug, at the beginning." (Trumbull.) The final syllable, -ug, 
■-■uk, etc., is an animate plural. On Long Island, -Ama'ug is frequently met 
in -amuck; in other places, -amwack, -amwook, -ameock, etc. 


togue, meaning 'Burned-over land.' Whether the mainland or Fire 
Island was the 'Burned-over land,' history does not tell us." Lands 
were burned over by the Indians to destroy the bushes and coarse 
grasses, and probably some field of this character was referred to 
by the Indian grantors, from which the name was extended to the 
Neck and to Fire Island, although it is said that fires were kindled 
on the island for the guidance of fishermen. 

Saghtekoos — "called by the native Indians Saghtekoos ; by the 
Christians Appletree Neck" — the name of the Thompson estate in 
Islip — ^probably means, "Where the stream branches or divides," 
or "At the branch," referring to Thompson's brook. The suffix -oos 
evidently stands for "small." (See Sohaghticoke.) "Apple-tree 
Neck " is not in the composition, but may indicate that the Indian 
owners had planted apple trees there. 

Amagansett, the Indian name of what is now East Hampton, 
was translated by Dr. Trumbull, "At or near the fishing place" y 
root Am, "to take by tihe mouth" ; Amau, "he fishes" ; Abn., 
Ama"'ga", "ou peche Id." "he fishes there," (Rasles) ; s, diminutive 
or derogatory ; ett, "Near or a'bout," that is, the tract was near a 
small or inferior fishing-place, which is precisely what the compo- 
sition describes. 

, Peconic, now so written and applied to Pecoriic Bay and Peconic 
River, but primarily to a place "at the head of the river," or as 
otherwise described, "Land from ye head of ye bay or Peaconnack, 
was Shinnecock Indians' Land" (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiv, 600), is not 
the equivalent of Peqan'nuc, "a name common to all cleared land," 
as translated by Dr. Trumbull, but the name given as that of a small 
creek tributary to Peconic River, in which connection it is of record 
Pehick-komik, which, writes Mr. Gerard, "plainly stands for K'pe- 
hickonuk, or more properly Kepehikanik, 'At the barrier,' or weir. 
Kepehikan from Kepehike, 'he closes up,' or obstructs, i. e. 'dams.' " 
The bounds of the Shinnec'ock Indians extended east to this stream ; 
or, as the record reads, "To a river where they did use to catch the 
fish commonly called alewives, the name of which creek was Pehick- 
konuk, or Peconic." (Town Records.) 

Agwam, Agawam, is quoted by French as the name of South- 
ampton, L. I, Dr. Trumbull wrote: "Acawan, Agawan or Auqu- 
an, a name given to several localities in New England Where there 


are low meadows — a low meadow or marsh." Presumably from 

Agivu, "Underneath, below." Another authority writes : "Aga- 
wam from Magawannik, "A great fishing place." (See Mach- 

Sunquams is given by French as the Indian name of Mellville 
in Southampton, L. I., with the interpretation, "Sweet Hollow." 
The interpretation is mere guess-work. 

Massaback, a hill so called in Huntington, Suffolk County — in 
English "Half hill," and in survey (1703) "Half-hollow hill" — 
probably does not belong to the hill which the English described 
as "half-hollow," but to a stream in proximity to it — Massaheset, 
"At a (relatively) great brook." (Trumbull.) 

Mattituck, the name of a village in Southold, near the west end 
of the town, was primarily written as that of a tract of land includ- 
ing the present town of Riverhead, from which it was extended to 
a large pond between Peconic Bay and the Sound. Presumably the 
same name is met in Mattatuck, Gt., written Matetacoke, 1637, 
Matitacoocke, 1673, which was translated by Dr. Trumbull from 
Eliot's Mat-uh'tugh-auke, "A place without wood," or badly wood- 
ed. (See Titicus.) 

Cutchogue, Plymouth Records, 1637 ; " Curchaug, or Fort 
Neck;" Corch'aki, deed of 1648; now Cutchogue, a village in South- 
old, in the vicinity of which was an Indian fort, the remains of 
which and of an Indian burial ground are objects of interest, is 
probably a corruption of Maskutchoung, which see. Dr. Tooker 
translated from KcJiti-aiike, "The principal place," the appositeness 
of which is not strikingly apparent. The clan bearing the name 
was party to the treaty with the Massachusetts people in 1637, and 
to the sale of the East Hampton lands. Their earliest sachem was 
Momoweta, who acknowledged the primacy of Wyandanch. 

Tuckahoe, a level tract of land near Southampton village, takes 
that name from one or the other of the larger "round" roots (Mass. 
P'tuckzveoo), possibly the Golden Club, or Floating Artmi, a root 
described "as much of the bigness and taste of potatoes." (Trum- 
bull.) * The same name is met in Westchester County. 

' Dr. Brinton writes : " They also roasted and ate the acrid cormus of 
the Indian turnip, in Delaware taw-ho, taw-hin or tuck-ah, and collected the 
seeds of the Golden Club, common in the pools along the creeks and rivers. 


Sagabonock has left only the remnant of its name to Sag"-pond 
-and Sag-harbor. It is from Sagahonak, "Ground nuts, or Indian 
potatoes." (Trumbull.) The name is of record as that of a 
boundmark "two miles from the east side of a Great Pond," and 
is described as a "pond or swamp" to which the name of the tuber 
was extended from its product. 

Ketchepunak, quoted as the name of Westhampton, describes 
"The greatest ground-nut place," or "The greatest ground-nuts." 
(See Kestaubniuk.) 

Wequaganuck is given as the name of that part of Sag-harbor 
within the town of East Hampton. It is an equivalent of Wequai- 
adn-anke, "Place at the end of the hill/' or "extending to the hill." 
(Trumbull.) The hill is now known as Turkey Hill, on the north 
side of wihich the settlement of Sag-harbor was commenced. 

Namke, from Namaa, "fish," and ke, "place" — fish-place — ^was 
the name of a place on the creek near Riverhead. (O'Gallaghan.) 
More exactly, Nameauke, probably. 

Hoppogues, in Smithtown, Suffolk County, is pretty certainly 
from Wingau-hoppagne, meaning, literally, "Standing water of 
good and pleasant taste." The name was that of a spring and 
pond. In a deed of 1703, the explanation is, "Or ye pleasant 
springs." Supposed to have been the springs which make the head- 
waters of Nissequogue river at the locality now bearing the name 
of Hauppauge, a hamlet. 

Massapeage — Massapeag, 1636; Massapeague, Rassapeage — 
a place-name from which extended to an Indian clan whose prin- 
cipal seat is said to have been on Fort Neck, in the town of Oyster 
Bay, was translated by Dr. Trumbull from Massa, "great" ; pe, the 
radical of water, and auke, "land," or "Land on the great cove." 
Thompson (Hist. L. I.) assigns the name to "a swamp on the south 
side of Oyster Bay," now South Oyster Bay, and it is so applied in 
Indian deeds. There were two Indian forts or palisaded towns on 

Its native name was taw-kee." ("The Lenape and their Legends.") The 
name of another place on Long Island, written Hogonock, is probably an 
equivalent of Delaware Hobbenac (Zeisb.), "Potatoes," or "Ground-nuts"; 
Hobbenis, "Turnips." (See Passapenoc.) 


the Neck. Of one the name is not given ; it was the smallest of 
the two; its site is said to be now submerged by water. The sec- 
ond, or largest, is called in Dutch records Matsepe, " Great river." 
It is described as having been situated on the most southerly point 
of land adjoining the salt meadows. Both forts were attacked by 
Dutch forces under Capt. Pieter Cock and Capt. John Underbill^ 
in the summer of 1644 (a local record says August) and totally 
destroyed with heavy loss to the Indians. (Doc. Hist. N. Y., iv, 
15, 16.) In Prime's and other local histories the date is given as 
1653, on the authority of " Hubbard's Indian Wars," and Capt. 
Underbill is assigned to the command in the attack on the largest 
fort. The official Dutch record, however, assigns that honor to 
Capt. Pieter Cock. The year was surely 1644, (Brodhead's Hist. 
N. Y., i, 91.) The prefix Mass, appears in many forms — Massa, 
Marsa, Marsha, Rassa, Mesa, Missi, Mas, Mes, etc., and also Mat, 
an equivalent of Mas. 

Massepe, quoted in Dutch records as the name of the Indian 
fort on Fort Neck, where it seems to have been the name of Stony 
Brook, is also met in Jamaica Records (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiv, 505) 
as the name of a creek forming a mowing boundary or division line 
extending from a certain place " Eastward to ye great creek called 
Massepe." The name is fully explained by the description, " Great 
creek." Massepe-auke means " Great creek (or river) land," or 
place ; Mas-sepe-ink, " At or on the great creek." The Indian resi- 
dents came to be known as the Marsepincks. 

Maskutchoung, a neck of land so called forming one of the 
boundaries of Hempstead Patent as entered in confirmatory deed 
of "Takapousha, sachem of Marsapeage," and "Wantagh, the 
Montauke sachem," July 4th, 1657: "Beginning at a marked tree 
standing at the east side of the Great Plain, and from thence run- 
ning on a due south line, and at the South Sea by a marked tree in 
a neck called Maskutchoimg, and thence upon the same line to the 
South Sea." (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiv, 38, 416.) "By a marked 
tree in a neck called Maskachoung." (Thompson's Hist. L. I., 
9, 15, 47.) It is probably an equivalent of Mask-ek-ong, "A grassy 
swamp or marsh." A local interpretation reads: "Grass-drowned 
brook," a small stream flowing through the long marsh-grass, to 
which the name was extended. 


Maskahnong, so written by Dr. O'Callaghan in his translation 
of the treaty between the Western Long Island clans, in 1656, is 
noted in "North and South Hempstead Records," p. 60, "A neck 
of land called Maskahnong." It disappears after 1656, but prob- 
ably reappears as Maskachoung in 1658, and later as Maskutchoung, 
which see. 

Merick, the nanie of a village in Hempstead, Queens County, 
is said to have been the site of an Indian village called Merick-oke. 
It has been interpreted as an apheresis of a form of Nanmnock, 
written Namerick, "Fish place." (See Moriches.) Curiously 
enough, Merrick was a proper name for man among the ancient 
Brittons, and the corruption would seem to have been introduced 
here by the early English settlers from resemblance to the Indian 
name in sound. The place is on the south side of the island. The 
Indian clan was known as the Merickokes. 

Quantuck, a bay so called in Southampton, is of record, in 1659, 
Qiiaqnanantiick , and applied to a meadow or neck of land. "The 
m-eadow called Quaquunantuck" — "the neck of land called Qua- 
quanantuck" — "all the meadows lying west of the river, commonly 
called or known by the name of Quantuck." One of the bound- 
marks is described as "a stumpy marsh," indicating that it had been 
a marsh from which the trees had been removed. The name seems 
to correspond with this. It is probably from Pohqu'un-anfack, 
"cleared or open marsh" or meadow. (See Montauk.) 

Quogue, the name of a village near Quantuck Bay, and located, 
in Hist. Suffolk County, as "the first point east of Rockaway where 
access can be had to the ocean without crossing the bay," has been 
read as a contraction of Quaquaunantuck, but seems to be from 
Poque-ogue, "Clear, open space," an equivalent of Poque-auke, 

Rechqua=akie, De Vries; Reckkouwhacky, deed of 1639; now 
applied to a neck on the south side of Long Island and preserved 
in Rockaway, was interpreted by the late Dr. E. B. O'Callaghan: 
"Reck 'sand'; qua, 'flat'; akie, 'land' — the long, narrow sand-bar 
now known as Rockaway Beach," but is more correctly rendered 
with dialectic exchange of R and L, Lekau. (Rekau), "sand or 
gravel," hacki, "land" or place. (Zeisb.) "Flats" is inferred. 


A considerable division of the Long Island Indians was located in 
the vicinity, or, as described by De Vries, who visited them in 1643, 
"near the sea-shore." He found thirty wigwams and three hundred 
Indians, who were known in the treaty of 1645, as Marechkawicks, 
and in tlie treaty of 1656 as Rockaways.^ 

Jamaica, now applied to a town, a village and a bay, was pri- 
marily given to the latter by the English colonists. "Near unto 
ye beaver pond called Jamaica," and "the beaver path," are of rec- 
ord, the latter presumably correct. The name is a pronunciation of 
Tomaque, or K'tamaque, Del., Amique, Moh., "beaver." "Amique, 
when aspirated, is written Jamaique, hence Yameco, Jamico, and 
modern Jamaica." (O'Callaghan.) The bay has no claim to the 
name as a beaver resort, but beavers were abundant in the stream 
flowing into it. 

Kestateuw, "the westernmost," Castuteeuw, "the middlemost," 
and Casteteuzv, "the eastermost," names of "three flats on the 
island Sewanhackey, between the bay of North river and the East 
river." The tracts came to be known as Flatlands ; "the eastern- 
most," as "the Bay," or Amesfort. 

Sacut, now known as Success Pond, lying on a high ridge in 
Flushing, is a corruption of Sakiiwit (Sdqiiik), "Mouth of a river" 
(Zeisb.), or "where the water flows out." The pond has an out- 
let, but it rarely overflows. It is a very deep and a very clear body 
of water. 

Canarsie, now so written and applied to a hamlet in the town of 
Flatlands, Kings County, is of record Canari See, Canarisse, Cana- 
rise, Canorise (treaty of 1655), Kanarisingh (Dutch), and in other 
forms, as the name of a place or feature from which it was extended 
to an Indian sub-tribe or family occupying the southwest coast of 
Long Island, and to their village, primarily called Keshaechquereren 
(1636). On the Lower Potomac and Chesapeake Bay the name is 

^ The names in the treaty of 1645, as written by Dr. O'Callaghan, are 
" Marechkawicks, Nayecks, and their neighbors" ; in the treaty of 1656, 
" Rockaway and Canorise." The latter name appears to have been intro- 
duced after 1645 in exchange for Marechkawick. (See Canarise.) Rechqua 
is met on the Hudson in Reckgawaw-onck, the Haverstraw flats. It is not 
an apheresis of Marechkawick, nor from the same root. 


written Canais, Conoys, Ganawese, etc. (Heck, xlii), arid applied to 
a sub-tribe of Nariticokes residing there who were known as "The 
tide-water people," or "Sea-shore settlers." On Dela^vare Bay it 
is written Canaresse (1651, not 1656 as stated by Dr. Tooker), and 
applied to a specific place, described in exact terms : "To the mouth 
of the bay or river called Bomptjes Hoeck, in the Indian language 
Canaresse." (Col. Hist. N. Y. xii, 166.) "Bomptjes Hoeck" is 
Dutch and in that language describes a low island, neck or point of 
land covered with small trees, lying at the mouth of a bay or stream, 
and is met in several connections. The point or place described on 
the Delaware (now Bombay Hook) was the end of the island, knowm 
on old maps as "Deep Point," and the "Hook" was the bend in the 
currents around it forming the marshy inlet-bay on the southwest 
connecting with a marshy channel or stream, and the latter on the 
north with a small stream by which the island was constituted. Con- 
sidered from the standpoint of an Algonquian generic term, the rule 
is undisputed that the name must have described a feature which 
existed in common at the time of its application, on the Delaware 
and on Long Island, and it only remains to determine what that 
feature was. Obviously the name itself solves the problem. In 
whatever form it is met it is the East Indian Canarese (English 
Ca7i'a-rese) pure and simple, and obviously employed as a substi- 
tute for the Algonquian term written Ganaivese, etc., of the same 
meaning. In the "History of New Sweden" (Proc. N. Y. Hist. 
Soc, 2d Ser. v. i.), the locative on the Delaware is described: "From 
Christina Creek to Canarose or Bambo Hook." In "Century Dic- 
tionary" Bambo is explained : "From the native East Indian name, 
Malay and Java bambii, Canarese banhii or bonwu." Dr. Brinton 
translated Ganawese from Guneu (Del.), "Long," but did not add 
that the sufifix — zvese, or as Roger Williams wrote it, qucse, means 
"Little, small," the combination describing Bambo grasses, i. e. 
"long, small" grasses, which, in some cases reach the growth of 
trees, but on Long Island and on the Delaware only from long marsh 
grasses to reeds, as primarily in and around Jamaica Bay and 
Gouwanus Bay, on Reed Island, etc. True, Ganawese would de- 
scribe anything that was " long, small," but obviously here the ob- 
jective product. Canarese, Canarose, Kanarische, Ganawese, repre- 


sent the same sound — "in (East) Indian, Canaresse," as represented 
in the first Long Island form, Canari See, now Jamaica Bay. 

Keschaechquereren, (1636), Keschaechquerem (1637), the 
name of the settlement that preceded Canarese, disappears of record 
with the advent of the English on Barren Island and at Gravesend 
soon after 1637-8. It seems ^o describe a "Great bush-net fishing- 
place," from K'sch-achquonican, "Great bush-net." (Zeisb.), the last 
word from Achewen, "Thicket"; from which also f Vlact Bosch 
(Dutch), modern Flatbush. The Indian village was between th»e 
Stroome (tidewater) Kil and the Vresch Kil, near Jamaica. 

Narrioch was given by the chief who confirmed the title to it in 
1643, as the name of what is now known as Coney Island, and Man- 
nahaning as that of Gravesend Neck. (Thompson's Hist. L. I., ii, 
175.) The Dutch called the former Conynen, and the latter 
Conyne Hoeck — "f Conijen Conine." Jasper Dankers wrote in 
1679: "On the south (of Staten Island) is the great bay, which 
is enclosed by Najaq, t' Conijen Island, Neversink," etc. Conijen 
(modern Dutch, Konijn), signifies "Rabbit" — Cony, Coney — in- 
ferentially "Small" — Hterally, "Rabbit, or Coney Island," in Dutch. 
The Indian names have been transposed, apparently. Mannahaning 
means "At the island," and Narrioch is the equivalent of Nayaug, 
"A point or comer," as in Nyack. The latter was the Dutch 
"Conyne Hoeck." Judge Benson claimed Conyn as "A Dutch sur- 
name, from which came the name of Coney, or Conyn's Island," but 
if so, the surname was from "Rabbit" surely. 

Gowanus — Goivanus, 1639 ; Gozvanes, 1641 ; Gouwanes, 1672 — 
the name of one of the boundmarks of a tract of land in Brooklyn, 
is probably from Koua (Kozvaw, Williams; Curve, Zeisb.), "Pine"; 
Kowawese (Williams), "A young pine," or small pine. It was 
that of a place on a small stream, the description in the Indian deed 
of 1639, reading: "Stretching southward to a certain kil or little 
low bushes." The land conveyed is described as being "over- 
flowed at every tide, and covered with salt-meadow grass." The 
latter gave to it its value. The claim that the name was that of an 
Indian owner is not well sustained. The evidence of the Dutch 
description of the bay as Boompje Hoek, meaning, literally, "Small 


tree cape, corner or angle," and the fact that small pines did abound 
there, seems to establish Koua as the derivative of the name. 

Marechkawick, treaty of 1645 — Mereckawack, Breeden Raddt, 
1649 ; Mareckawick and Marechkawieck, Rapelie deed, 1630 ; 
Marechkotirick, O'Callaghan; Marechkawick, Brodlhead — forms of 
the name primarily given as that of Wallabout Bay,^ "The bought 
or bend of Marechkawick" — "in the bend of Maredhkawick," 1630 
— has been translated by Dr. Tooker from Men'achk (Moenachk, 
Zeisb.), "fence, fort," and -wik, "house" (Zeisb.), the reference 
being to a fenced or palisaded cabin presumably occupied by a 
sachem and his family of the clan known in Dutch history as the 
Mareckawicks. The existence of a palisaded cabin in the vicinity 
of "the bought or bend" is possible, but the name has the appear- 
ance of an orthography (Dutdh) of Mereca, the South- American 
name of a teal, (Mereca 'Americani) the Widgeon, and -wick 
{Wijk, M. L. G.), "Bay, cove, inlet, retreat," etc., literally "Widg- 
eon Bay." "Situate on the bay of Merechkawick," is entered on 
map of 1646 in Stiles' "History of Brooklyn." Merica was the 
Mayan name of the American Continent. It is spread all over 
South America and was applied to many objects as in the Latinized 
Mereca Americani. The early Dutch navigators were no doubt 
familiar with it in application to the Widgeon, a species of wild 
duck, and employed it in connection wi'th the word -wijk. Until 
between 1645 ^^^ 1656, the Indians residing on the west end of 
Long Island were known as Marechkawicks ; after 1656 they were 
called Canorise. (See Canar'sie.) Brooklyn is from Dutch 
Breukelen, the name of a village about eighteen miles from Am- 
sterdam. It means "Broken land." (Breuk.) On Van der 
Donck's map the name is written correctly. A record description 
reads: "There is much broken land here." 

Manette, so written of record — "near Mannato hill," about 
thirty miles from Brooklyn and midway between the north and 
south sides of the island — has been interpreted from its equivalent, 

'Wallabout Bay takes its first name from Dutch Waal, "gulf, abyss/' 
etc., and Bochf, "bend," It was spoken of colloquially by the early Dutch 
as "The bay of the foreigners,"' referring to the Walloons who had settled 
on the north side of the bay in 1625. The first white child, Sarah Rapelie, 
born in New Netherland, now the State of New York, was born here June 
17th, 1625. 


Maniton, "Hill of the Great Spirit," but means strictly, "That which 
surpasses,, or is more than ordinary." (Trumbull.) It was a 
word in common use by the Indians in rpplication to everything 
that was more than ordinary or t<hat they could not understand. 
In this instance it seems to 'have been applied to the water of a 
spring or well on the rising ground whidi they regarded as of sur- 
passing excellence ; from the spring transferred to the hill. The 
tradition is that some ages ago the Indians residing in the vicinity 
of the hill were sufifering for water. They prayed to the Great 
Spirit for relief, and were directed to shoot an arrow in the air 
and where it fell to dig and they would find water. They did so 
and dug the well now on the rising ground, the water of which 
was of surpassing excellence, or Manitou. The story was probably 
invented to account for the name. It is harmless fiction. 

Rennaquakonck, Rinnegahonck, a landmark so called in the 
boundaries of a tract on Wallabout Bay, described in deed as "A 
certain swamp where the water runs over tlie stones," and, in a 
subsequent deed, "At the sweet marsh" (Hist, of Brooklyn), is 
an ortihography of Winnegackonck, meaning "At the sweet place," 
so called from some plant which was found there, or to distinguish 
the marsh as fresh or sweet, not a salt marsh. The exchange of 
R and W may be again noted. 

Comae, the name of a village in Suffolk County, is an apheresis 
of Winne-comac, as appears of record. The combination expresses, 
"Good enclosed place," from Winne, "Good, fine, sweet, beautiful, 
pleasant," etc., and -komuck, "Place enclosed," or having definite 
boundaries, limited in size. 

Nyack, the name of the site of Fort Hamilton, is a generic verbal 
from A^ait, "A point or corner." (Nd'iag, Mass., Neiak, Len.) Tlie 
orthographies vary — Naywayack, Narrack, Nanak, Narrag, Najack, 
Niuck, Narrioch, etc. Witli the suffix -ak, the name means "Land 
or place at the point." (See Nyack-on-the-Hudson.) Bankers 
and Sluyter wrote in their Journal (1679-80) : "We went part of 
the way through the wtoods and fine, new-made land, and so along 
the shore to the west end of the island called Najack. * * Con- 
tinuing onward from' there, we came to the plantation of the Najack 
Indians, which was planted with maize, or Turkish' Wheat." The 


Nayacks removed to Staten Island after the sale of their lands at 
New Utrecht. (See Narrioch.) 

Nissequague, now so written, the name of a hamlet in Smith- 
town, and of record as t)he name of a river and of a neck of land 
still so known, is of primary record Nisinckqueg-hackey (Dutch no- 
tation), as the name of a place to which the Matinnecock clan re- 
moved after the war of 1643. (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiv, 60.) The 
Eng'lish scribes wrote Nesequake (1650), Nesaqiiake (1665), Nes- 
sequack (1686), Wissiquack (1704), (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers), 
and other forms. The Indian deed of 1650 (SmiChtown Records) 
recites the sale by "Nasseoonseke, sachem of Nesequake," of a tract 
"Beginning at a river called and commonly known by the name of 
Nesaquake River, and from that river eastward to a river called 
Memanusack." "Nesaquauke River" is the entry in patent to 
Richard Smith, 1665. Tllie stream has its source in a number of 
spring's in the southern part of Smithtown, the flow of w'hidi forms 
a considerable river. (Thompson.) The tlheory tliat "The tribe 
and river derived their name from Nesequake, an Indian sagamore, 
the father of Nassaconseit (Hist. Suf. Co.), is not well sustained. 
The suffix -set, cannot be applied to an animate object ; it is a loca- 
tive meaning "Les's tlhan at." In addition to this objection, Nas- 
saconset is otiherwise written Ne:ssaquauke^acoompt-set, showing 
that the name belonged to a place tihat was "On the other side" of 
Nessaquauke." Neesaquauke stands for Neese-saqii-aiike, from 
Nisse, "two," Sank, "Outlet," and -auke, "Land" or place, and de- 
scribes a place at "the second outlet," or as the text reads, "At a river 
called and commonly known by the name of Nesaquake River." 
The sagamore may have been given the name from the place, but 
the place could not have taken the namie from the sag-amore. The 
es'tuary, now known as Nissequage Harbor intO' w^hich the stream 
flows, extends far inland and forms the west boundary of Nisse- 
quage Neck. 

Marsepinck, a stream so called in Queens County, from which 
extended to the land which was sold, in 1639, by "Mechowout, chief 
saohem of Marossepinck, Sint-Sink and dependencies," and also 
extended to an Inid'iam dan known as Marsepings, is no doubt an 
orthography of Masse pe and -ing, locative. It means "At, to or on 


■tihe great river." Mas is an abbreviation of Massa, Missi, etc.^ 
"great," and Sepc, mean's "river." It was probably used compara- 
.tively — the largest compared with some other stream. (See Mass- 

Unsheamuck, otherwise written Unthemiamuk, given as the name 
of Fresh Pond, on tihe boundary line between Huritington and 
Smithtown, means "Eel-fislhing place." (Tooker.) 

Suggamuck, the name of what is now known as Birch Creek, 
in Southampton, means "Bass fishing-place." (Tooker.) 

Rapahamuck, a neck or point of land so called, is from Appe- 
amuck, "Trap fishing-place." (Tooker.) The name is assigned to 
the mouth of BirCh Creek. (See Suggamuck.) 

Memanusack and Memannsuk, given as the name of Stony 
Brook, probably has its locative "At the head of the middle branch 
of Stony Brook," Which formed tihe boundmark noted in the Indian 
deed. The same name is probably met in Mayomansuk, from Mawe, 
meaning "To bring together," "To meet" ; and -suck, "Outlet," i. e. 
of a pond, marsh or river. The brook was "stony" no doubt, but 
that description is English. 

Cussqunsuck is noted as the name of Stony Brook referred to 
in Memanusack. The stream is probably the outlet of the waters 
of a swamp. In 'his will Richard Smith wrote : "I give to my 
daug*hter Sarah, 130 acres of land at the tivo swamps called Cutts- 
cunsuck." The first word seems to stand for Ksiicqon, "Heavy" 
(Zeisb.), by metonymie, "Stone," -es, "Small," and -uck, locative, 
"Place of small stone." Ksiicqon may be employed as an adjectival^ 
prefix. Eliot wrote, "Qussukquemin, Stone fruit," tihe cherry. 

Mespaechtes, deed to Governor Keift, 1638, from which Mes- 
path (Brodhead), Mespat (Riker), Mashpeth and Mashpett (CoL 
Hist. N. Y., xiv, 602), now Maspeth, a village in Newtown, Queens] 
County, and met in application to Newtown Creek (Col. Hist. N. Y.,1 
xiii, 25), has been translated by Dr. Tooker, "From Mech-pe-is-it,\ 
Bad-water place," and by Wm. R. Gerard, "From Massapichtit, 
verbal describing scattered settlements, as though the Indianis whoj 
sold the lands had said, 'We include the lands of those living here! 


and there.' "^ Flint, in his "Early History of Long Island," wrote: 
"Mespat Kills, now Maspe'th, from the Indian Matsepe, written by 
the Dutch, MaespautcJies Kiletje" — long known as "Dutdh Kills." 
In patent of 1642, for lands described as lying "on the east side of 
Mespatcihes Kil," the boundary is stated : "Beginning at 'the kil and 
the tree standing upon the point towards the small kil." Obviously 
there were two streams here, the largest called Mespatdhes, which 
seems to be, as Flint states, a Dutch rendering of Matsepe-es, from 
Mas (Del. Mech), a comparative term — "great," as distinguished 
from "small," the largest of two, and Sepees {Sepoiis, Septals), 
"a brook." Sepe, Sipo, Sipti, etc., is generally applied to a long 
stream. The west branch of Mespatt Kill has the record name of 
Quandoequareus. Flint wrote: "The Canapauke, or Dutch Kills, 
sluggishly winding its way through the meadows of bronzed 
grass'es." Canapauke stands for Quaiia-pe-auke, "Long water- 
land," or "Land on the long water." The stream is a tidal current 
receiving several small streams. (See Massepe.) Mespatches 
seem's to belong to the stream noted in patent of 1642. 

Sint=Sink, of record as tjhe name of Schout's Bay, ''also, "Form- 
erly called Cow Neck, and by the Indians Sint-Sink," was the name 
of a place n'ow known as Manhasset. (Col. Hist. N. Y.) It means 
"Place of small stones," as in Sint-Sink, modern Sing-Sing, on the 

Manhasset, correctly Manhanset, means, "Near the Island," or 
something less than at the island. The locative was long known 
as "Head of Cow Neck." 

Matinnecock is noted in a survey for Lewis Morris, in 1685 : 
"A tract of land lying upon the north side of Long Island, within 
the township of Oyster Bay, in Queens County, and known by the 
name of Matinicock," and. in another survey : "A certain small neck 
of land at a place called Mattinicock." Extended also to an island 
and to an Indian clan. Cornelius van Tienhoven wrote in 1650: 

^ " Missiachpitschik, those who are or live scattered." (Zeisberger's 
Onond. Die.) 

*. Known also as " Martin Garretson's bay." Garretson was Schout 
(Sheriff), hence "Schout's bay." The neck of land "called by the Indians 
Sint-Sink," was fenced for the pasturage of cows, and became known as 
"Cow Neck," hence "Cow bay" and "Cow harbor," now Manhasset bay.. 
(See Matinnec'ock and Mochgonneck-onck.) 


"Martin Garritson's Bay, or Martinnehouck/ is mudli deeper and 
wider than Oyster Bay ; it runs westward in and divides into three 
rivers, two of wliidi are navigable. The smallest stream runs up in 
front of the Indian village called Martinnehouck, where they have 
their plantations. The tribe is not strong, and consists of about 
thirty families. In and about t'his bay were formerly great numbers 
of Indian plantations which now lie waste. On the rivers are 
numerous valleys of sweet and salt meadows." The name has, 
wit!h probable correctness, been interpreted from Metanak-ok 
(Lenape, Mctanak-onk; Abn., Metanak-ook), meaning, "Along the 
edge of the island," or, as Van Tienhoven wrote, "About this bay." 
The same name appears on the Delaware as that of what is now 
known as Burlington Island." It is corrupted in New Jersey to 
Tinnicum, and is preserved on Long Island as the name of a village 
in the town of Ovster Bay. 

Hog's Island, so called by the early settlers, now known as 
Center Island, has the record description: "A piece of land on 
Martin Garretson's Ba}', in the Indian tongue called Matinnecong, 
alias Hog's Neck, or Hog''s Island, being an island at high tide." 
(Col. Hist. N. Y., xiv, 435.) "Alatinneckock, a neck on the Sound 
east of Mudhito Cove." (See Muchito.) The island is connected 
with the main land by a neck or beach which was overflowed at 
high tide. 

Caumsett is recorded as the name of "The neck of land U'hich 
makes the west side of Cow Harbor and the east side of Oyster 
Bay" (Ind. Deed of 1654), known later as Horse Neck and Loyd's 
Neck. Apparently a corruption of Ketumpset, "Near the great 
standing rock." The reference may have been to \\\vai was known 
as Bluff Point. 

Muchito, the name of w'hat is now Glen Cove, near Hempstead 
Harbor, is otherwise written Muschedo, Mosquito aaid Muscota. 

' A corruption from " Martin." 

'^ Mattinacunk, Matinneconke, Matinnekonck — " having been formerly 
known by the name of Kipp's Island, and by ye Indian name of Koomenak- 
anok-onck." (Col. Hist. N. Y.) Koo-menakanok-onck was the largest of 
two islands in the Delaware and was particularly identified by the Indian 
name, which means " Pine-tree-Islands place." The name by which the 
Island came to be known was transferred to it apparently. 


It was primarily written as the name cf Muchito Neck. It means 
"Meadow" — Moskehtu (Eliot), "grass;" Miiskuta, "A grassy plain 
or meadow." (See Musoota.) 

Katavvomoke, "or. las called by the Englisli, Huntington," is 
written in the Indian deed of 1653, Kctanoinakc ; in deed of 1646, 
Ketanoinocke, and assigned to a neck of land "Bounded upon the 
west side wi'th a river comimonly called by the Indians Nachaque- 
tuck, and on the east by a river called Opcutkontycke," the latter 
now known as Northfield-Harbor Brook. The name is preserved 
in several orthographies. In deed to Lion Gardiner (1638), Ar- 
hata-aniiint ; in deed to Richard Smith (1664), Catawaumick and 
Catauwnnck, and in another entry "Cattawamnuck land," i. e. land 
about Catawamuck ; in Huntington Records, Kctcivomokc ; in Cal. 
N. Y. Land Papers, p. 60 : "To the eastward of the town of Hunt- 
ington and to the westward of Nesaquack, commonly called by the 
Indians Katazi-aniake and in English by the name of Crope Mea- 
dow ;" in another entry, "Crab iMeadow," by which last name the 
particular tract was known for many years. "Crope" and "Crab" 
are English equivalents for a species of grass called "finger-grass 
or wire-grass," and were obviously employed by the English to 
describe the kind of grass that distinguished the meadow — ^cer- 
tainly not as an equivalent of the Indian name, which was clearly 
that of a place at or near the head of Huntington Harbor, from 
which it was extended to the lands as a general locative. The 
several forms of the name may probably be correctly read from 
KeJiti, or its equivalent. Kehchi, "Chief, principal, greatest," and 
-amaiig, "Fishing-place" (-amuck, L. I.), literally "The greatest 
fishing-place." The orthography of 1638 is especially corrupt, and 
Ketawamnck, apparently the most nearly correct, the rule holding 
good in this, as in othe^- cases, that the very early forms are especial- 
ly imperfect. 

Nachaquatuck, the western boundary stream of Eaton's Neck, 
quoted as the name of Cold Spring, is translaited by Dr. Tooker 
from IVa'nashque-tiick, "The ending creek, because it was the end 
or boundary of the tract." "Called by the Indians Nackaquatol<, 
and by the English Cold Spring." (Huntington Patent, 1666.) 
Wanashque, "The tip or extremity of an}^hing." 


Opcutkontycke, now assigned to a brook entering Northfield 
Harbor, and primarily given as t^he name of a boundary stream 
(see Katawamake), seems to be a corruption of Ogkome (Acoom-), 
"On the other side," and -tuck, "A tidal stream or estuary." It 
was a place on the other side of the estuary. 

Aupauquack, the name of a creek in West Hampton, is entered, 
in 1665, Aupaucock and described as a boundary stream between 
the Shinnecock and the Unchechauge lands, "Either nation may 
cutt flags for their use on either side of the river w'ithout molesta- 
tion." Also given as the name of a "Lily Pond" in East Hampton. 
Written Appauquauk and App'oquague, and now Paucuck. Tlie 
name describes a place "Wihere flags grow," and nothing else.^ 
(See Apocjuague.) 

Wading River, now so called, was also called "The Iron or 
Red Creek," "Red Creek" and "Wading Place," and by the Indians 
Pauquacumsuck and Peqitaockeon, the latter, wrote Dr. Trumbull, 
"Because Pequaocks, a little thick shell-fish was found there, wfliich 
the Indians waded for ; hence the name 'Wading River,' Quahaug 
is from this term, and Pequaock, Oyster Bay." "Iron or Red 
Creek" explains itself. Wading River is preserved in the name 
of a village in tihe town of Riverhead. 

Assawanama — "a tract of land near the town of Huntington 
called by the natives Anendesak, in English Eaderneck's Beach, and 
so along the Sound four miles, or thereabouts, until [to] the fresh 
pond called by the natives Assaivanauia, where a creek runs into 
the Sound" — describes "A creek beyond," /. e. beyond Anendesak; 
from Assawa-amhames. 

Aquel?ogue, Aquebauke— "on the north side of Aquebauke or 
Piaconnock River " (C'Ol. Hist. N. Y., xiv, 600) — means, "Land 
or place on this side," i. e. on the side towards the speaker, as is 
obvious from fhe description, "On the north side," and from the 
deed of 1648, which reads : "The whole tract of land called Ocqueb- 
auck, together with the lands and meadows lying on the other side 
of the water as far as the creek," the latter called "The Iron or 

* Rev. Thomas James, in a deposition made Oct. 18, 1667, said that two 
old Indian women informed him they "gathered flags for mats within that 
tract." (East Hampton Town Records, 156.) 


Red Creek," now "Wading River." The name is preserved in two 
villages in the town of Riverhead, on the orig'inal tract. 

Wopowag, more correctly IVepowage, given as the name of 
Stony Brook, town of Brookhaven, 'describes a place "At the nar- 
rows," t. e. of a brook or cove, and usually "The crossing place." 

So'was'set, correctly Cozvas'sctt (Moh.), the name of what is 
now Port Jefferson, signifies, "Near a place of small pine trees." 
(Trumbull.) The name was applied to what was long known as 
the "Drowned Meadow," but not the less a "Place of small pine 
trees" which was at or near the meaJdow. 

Wickaposset, now given as the name of Fisher's Island, ap- 
pears to be from Weqna, "End of," -paug (-peauke), "Water4and," 
and -et, locative — near the end of the water-land, marsh or pond. 
The island is on the north side of the Sound opposite Stonington, 
Ct., but is included in the jurisdiction of Southampton. 

Hashamomuck, "being a neck of land." (Soutihold Records.) 
Hasihamomock or Nashayousuck. (lb.) The adjectivals Hash 
and Nash seem to be from Nashaitc. "Between," and -suck, "The 
mouth or outlet of a brook." The suffix -momiick, in the first form, 
may stand for -komuk, "Place" — ^a place between. The orthogra- 
phies are very uncertain. 

Minnepaug, "being a little pond With trees standing by it." 
(Southold Records.) The name is explained in the description, 
"A little pond." In Southampton Records the same pond is called 
Monabaugs, another orthography of Minnepaug. 

Masspootupaug (1662), describes a boggy meadow or miry 
land. The substantival is Pootapaug, Mass., "A bog." The adjec- 
tival may stand for Mass, "Great," or Matt, derogative. 

Manowtassquott, or Manowtatassquott, is assigned to Blue 
Point, in Great South Bay, town of Brookhaven. The record 
reads : "Bounded easterly by a brook or river to tihe westward of 
a point called the Blue Point, known by the Indian name of Manow- 
tatassquott." The name belongs to a place where Menhaden 
abounded — Manowka-tuck-ut — from wliich ecjctended to the point. 


Ochabacowesuck, given as the name of what is now called 
Pine Neck, stands for Acqiicbacoives-uck, meaning, "On this side 
of the small pines." Narraganset. Coivawes-nck, "At the young 
pine place," or "Smiall-pine place." Koozva, EHo^t ; -es, diminutive ; 
-lick, locative. The name of the tree was from its pointed leaves ; 
Koiis, a thorn or briar, or "having a siharp point." (Trumbull.) 
Acqneh, "This side." 

Ronkonkoma, Raconkamuck, Wonkonkoamaiig, Wonkongam- 
nck, Wonkkeconiaug, Raconkcmnake, ""A fres'h pond, about the 
middle of Long Island." (Smithtown Records.) "IVoiikkecomaug 
signifying crooked pood." (Indian deed of 1720.) Obviously 
from Wonkun, "Bent," and -komuk, "Place, limited or enclosed." 
Interpretation from Wonkon'ous, "Fence," and -amaug, "Fishing- 
plaice" (Tooker), "has no other standing than fhat there was a fence 
of lopped trees terminating at the pond. The namie, however, was 
in place before the fence was made. The explanation in the Indian 
deed of 1720 cannot be disputed. The pond divides the towns of 
Islip, Smithtown, Se'tauket, and Patchoug. 

Potunk, a neck of land on S'hinnecock Bay, is written Potuncke 
in Smithtown Records, in 1662. "A swamp at Potunk," is another 
entry. Dr. Trumbull quoted it as a form of Po'dunk, Conn., which 
is of primary record, "Called Potaecke," and given as the name of 
a "brook or river." In Brookfield, Mass., a brook bearing the 
name is said to have been so called "from a tract of meadow ad- 
joining." In Washington County, N. Y., is recorded "Podunk 
Brook." (Cal. Land Papers.) The meaning of the name is un- 
certain, but from its wide distribution it is obviously from a generic 
— presumably a corruption of P'tuk-oJikc, a neck or corner of land. 
"The neck next east of Onuck is known by the Indian name of 
Potunk." (Local History.) 

Mannhonake, the name of Gardiner's Island — "called by the 
Indians Mannhonake,^ and by us the Isle of Wight" — means, "Is- 
land place or country," from Munnohhan, "Island," and -auke, 
"Land, ground, place (not limited or enclosed), country," etc. 
(Trumbull.) In common with other islands in Gardiner's Bay, 

^ Manchonackc is the orthography in patent to Lion Gardiner, 1639. (Doc. 
Hist. N. Y., i, 685.) Dr. Trumbull quotes Manchonat, Narragansett. 


it was recommended, in 1650, as offering rare inducements for 
s;et)tlement, "Since therein lie the cockles whereof wampum is 
made." "The greatest part of the wampum for which the furs are 
traded is made there.'' (Col. Hist. N. Y., xii, 360.) The island 
v/as claimed in the deed as the property of the Narragansetts. Dr. 
Dwight's interpretation of the name, "A place where a number of 
Indians had died," is a pure invention. 

Manah=ackaquasu=U'anock, given as the name of Shelter 
Island, is a composition of two names, as shown by the record en- 
try, "All that their i.^Iand of Aliaquacu-'wainuck, otherwise called 
Manhansack." Ahaqua.zn-zvamnck is no doubt the equivalent of 
Aiihaquassu (Nar.), "Sheltered," and -amuck is an equivalent of 
■■amaug, "Fishing-place," literally, "Sheltered fishing-place." Men- 
hansack is Manhansick in deed of 1652, and Munhassett and Man- 
hasctt in prior deed of 1640. (East-Hampton Records.) It is a 
composition from Miinnohan, "Island ;" es, "small," and et, "at" 
and describes a small island as "at" or "near" some other island. 
The compound Manah-ahaquazu-zi'anock, means, therefore, simply, 
"S'heltered-fishing-place island," identifying the island by the fish- 
ing-place, while ManJiasctt identifies it in generic terms as a small 
island near some other island or place. ^ The island now bears the 
generic terms Manliasctt. Pogatacutt, sachem of the island, is sup- 
posed to have lived on what is now known as "Sachem's Neck." 
(See Montauk.) 

Manises, or Mciiasses, as written by Dr. Trmiibull, the name of 
Elock Island, means, literally, "Small island," just as an Englisih- 
man would describe it. The Narragansetts were its owners. Its 
earliest European occupant was Capt. Adriaen Block, who, having 
lost his vessel by burning at Manhattan, constructed here another 
which he called the "Onrust" or "Restless," in 1614. It was the 
first vessel constructed by Europeans in New York waters. In 
this vessel Block made extended surveys of Hudson's River, the 
Connecticut, the Sound, etc. Acquiring from his residence among 
them a knowledge of the Connecticut coast dialects, he wrote the 
names of tribes on the Hudson in that dialect. Reference is made 

' Perhaps explained by the entry, " Roberts' Island, situate near Manhan- 
sack. (Records, Town of East-Hampton.) 


to wliat is better known as the "Carte Figurative of 1614-16." 
There is no better evidence that this Figurative was from Block's 
chart than its presumed date and the orthographies of the names 
written on it. 

Hudson's River on the West. 

Neversink, now so written as the name of the hills on the south 
side of the lower or Raritan Bay, is written Neiiversin by Van der 
Donck, Neysziiesiuck by Van Tienhoven, Nezvasons by Ogilby, 1671, 
and more generally in early records Naver, Neuver, Newe, and 
Naosbink. The original was no doubt the Lenape Newds-ink, "At 
the point, comer, or promontory." The root A''^ (English Nai), 
means, "To come to a point," "To form a point," or, as rendered by 
Dr. Trumbull, "A corner, angle or point," Naiag. Dr. School- 
craft's translation, "Between waters," and Dr. O'Callaghan's "A 
stream between hills," are incorrect, as can be abundantly proved. 
(See Nyack.) 

Perth Araboy, at the mouth of Raritan River, is in part, from 
James, Earl of Perth, Lord High Chancellor of Scotland, who 
found'ed a se'ttlement there, and part from Amhoy (English Ambo), 
meaning any rising or stage, a hill or any elevation. A writer in 
1684 notes : "Where the town of Perth is now building is on a 
shelf of land rising twenty, thirty and forty feet." Smith (Hist. 
of New Jersey) wrote : "Ambo, in Indian, 'A point ;' " but there 
is no such word as Ambo, meaning "A point," in any Indian dia- 
lect, Heckewelder's interpretation : "Ompoge, from which Aniboy 
IS derived, and also Emboli, means 'A bottle,' or a place resembling 
a bottle," is equally erroneous, althoug'h Emboli may easily have 
been an Indian pronunciation of xA.mboy. The Indian deed of 165 1 
reads, "From the Raritan Point, called Ompoge/' which may be 
read from Ompae, Alg. generic, "Standing or upright," of which 
Amboy, English, is a fair interpretation. 

Raritangs (Van Tienhoven), Rariton (Van der Donck), Rare- 
tans, Raritanoos, Nanakans, etc., a stream flowing to tide-water 
west of Staten Island, extended to the Indian sub-tribal organization 


which occupied the Raritan Valley, is from the radical Nai, "A 
point," as in Naragan, Naraticon, Narrangansett, Nanakan, Nah- 
ican, etc., fairly traced by Dr. Trumbull in an analysis of Narra- 
gansett, and apparently oonclusively established in Nanakan and 
Narratschcen on the Hu'dson, the Vei'drietig Hoek, or "Tedious 
Point," of Dutch notation, wihere, after several forms it culminates 
in Naz'ish. Lindstrom's Naratic-on, on the lower Delaware, was 
probably Cape May, and an equivalent substantially of the New 
England Nayantiikq-iit, "A point on a tidal river," and Raritan was 
the point of the peninsulla which the clan occupied terminating on 
Raritan Bay, where, probably, the name was first met by Dutch 
navigators. The dialectic exchange o'f N and R, and of the surd 
tmutes k and t are clear in comparing Nanakan on. the Hudson, 
Naratic-on on the Delaware, and Raritan on the Raritan. Van 
der Donck's map locates the clan bearing the name in four villages 
at and above the junction of a branch of the stream at New Bruns- 
wick, N. J., where there is a certain point as well as on Raritan 
Bay. The clan was conspicuous in the early days of Dutch New 
Netherland. Van Tienhoven wrote that it had been compelled to 
remove further inland on account of freshets, but mainly from its 
inability to resist the raids of the southern Indians ; that the lands 
whidh they left unoccupied was between "two high moimtains far 
distant from one to the other ;" that it was "the handsomest and 
pleasantest country that man can bdhold." The great southern 
trunk-line Indian path led throug'h this valley, and was then, as it 
is now, the great route of travel between the northern and the 
southern coast. (See Nanakan, Nyack-on-the-Hudson, and Orange.) 

Orange, a familiar name in eastern New Jersey and supposed 
to refer to the two mountains that bound the Raritan Valley, may 
have been from the name of a sachem or place or both. In Breeden 
Raedt it is written : "The delegates from all the savage tribes, such 
as the Raritans, w'hose chiefs called themselves Oringkes from 
Orange." Oringkes seems to be a form of Oivinickes, from Owini, 
N. J. [Inini, Chip., Lenni, Del.), meaning "Original, pure," etc., 
and -he, "country" — literally, "First or original people of the coun- 
try," an interpretation which agrees with die claim of the Indians 
generally when speaking of themselves.^ Orange is Oranje, Dutch, 

'Dr. D. G. Brinton wrote me "I believe you are right in identifying 
Oringkes with Owine — possibly with locative k." 


pure and simple, but evidently introduced to represent the sound 
of an Indian word. What that word was may, probably, be traced 
from the name given as that of the sachem, Aiironge (Treaty of 
1645), which seems to be an apheresis of IV'scha-jd-won-ge, "On 
the hill side," or "On the side of a hill." (Zeisb.) Awonge, Aur- 
onge, Oranje, Orange, is an intelligible progression, and, in con- 
nection with "from Orange," indicates the location of a village or 
the side of a hill, which the chiefs represented. 

Succasunna, Morris County, N. J., is probably from Siikcit, 
"Black," and -aclisiln, "Stone," w^ith substantive verbal affix -ni. It 
seems to describe a place where there were black stones, but whether 
there are black stones there or not has not been ascertained. 

Aquackanonck, Aquenonga, Aquainnuck, etc.. is probably from 
Achquaiii'kan-ong, "Bushnet fishing place." Zeisberger wrote 
"Achqnanican, a fish dam." The locative was a point of land form- 
ed by a bend in Pasaeck River on the east side, now included in the 
City of Paterson. Jasper Bankers and Peter Sluyter wrote, in 
1679-80: "Acquakenon : on one side is the kil, on the other is a 
small s'tream by which it (the point) is almost surrounded." The 
Dutch wrote here, Slooterdam, i. c. a dam with a gate or sluiceway 
in it, probably constructed of stone, the sluiceway being left open 
to enable shad to run up the stream, and closed by bushes to pre- 
vent their return to the sea. (Nelson.) 

Watchung (Wacht-unk, Del.) is from Wachtschu (Zeisb.), 
"Hill or mountain," and -unk, locative, "at" or "on." Wachtshunk, 
On the mountain" (Zeisb.) ; otherwise written Wakhunk. The 
original application was to a hill some twelve miles west of the 
Hudson. The first deed (1667) placed the boundmark of the tract 
"At the foot of the great mountain," and the second deed (1677) 
extended the limit "To the top of the mountain called Watchung." 

Achkinckeshacky; Hackinkcshacky, 1645 ^ Hackinghsa-ckin, 
Hackinkesack (1660); Hackensack (1685); Ackinsack, Hockquiri' 
dachque ; Hackquinsack, are early necord forms of the name of 
primary application to the stream now known as the Hackensack, 
from which it was extended to the adjacent district, to an Indian 
settlement, and to an Indian sachem, or, as Van Tienhoven wrote, 
"A certain savage chief, named Haickquinsacq." (Breeden Raedt.) 


The most satisfactory interpretation of the name is that suggested 
(by IJhe late Dr. Trumbull : "From Hiickquan, Mass., Hocquaan, 
Len., 'Hook,' and sank, 'mout^li of a river' — ^literally, 'Hook-shaped 
mouth,' descriptive of the course of the stream around Bergen 
Poinjt, by t^he Kil van Kull,^ to New York Bay." Campanus wrote 
Hocki'tng, "Hook," and Zeisberger, Hocquaan."^ The German 
Hackcn, now Hackensack, means "Hook," as in German Riissel 
Hacken, "Pot-hook," a hook incurved at both ends, as the letter 
S ; in Lenape Hocquoan (Zeisb.). Probably simply a substitution. 

Commoenapa, written in several forms, was the name of the 
most southern of the six early Dutch settlements on the west side 
of Hudson's River, known in their order as Commoenapa, Ares- 
seck, Bergen, Ahasimus, Hoboken-Hackingh, and Awiehacken. 
Commoenapa is now preserved as the name of the upland between 
Communipaw Avenue and Walnut Street, Jersey City, but was 
primarily applied to the arm of the main land beginning at Kon- 
stabel's Hoek, and later to the site of the ancient Dutch village of 
Gamoenapa, as written by De Vries in 1640, and by the local scribes, 
Gamcenapaen.^ (Col. Hist. N. Y. xiii, 36, 37.) Dunlap (Hist. N. 

^ Before entering New York Harbor, Hudson anchored his ship below the 
Narrows and sent out an exploring party in a boat, who entered the Nar- 
rows and ascended as far as Bergen Point, where they encountered a second 
channel which they explored as far as Newark Baj^ The place where the 
second channel was met they called " The Kils," or channels, and so it has 
remained — incorrectly " Kills." The Narrows they called Col, a pass or 
defile, or mountain-pass, hence Kil van Col, channel of the Narrow Pass, 
and hence Achtcr Col, a place behind the narrow channel. " Those [In- 
dians] of Hackingsack, otherwise called Achter Col." (Journal of New 
Neth., 1641-47, Doc. Hist. N. Y., iv, 9.) * * "Whether the Indians would 
sell us the hook of land behind the Kil van Col." (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 
280.) Achter Col became a general name for all that section of New Jersey. 
Kill and Kidl are corruptions of Col.. Arthur Kull is now applied to New- 
ark Bay. 

' Heckewelder wrote " Okhncquaii. Woakhucquoan, or short Hiicqiian 
for the modern Occoqiian. the name of a river in Virginia, and remarked, 
'All these names signify a hook.'" (Trumbull.) Rev. Thomas Campanus 
(Holm), who was chaplain to the Swedish settlements on the Delaware, 
1642-9, and who collected a vocabulary, wrote Hdckiing (ueiig), "Hook." 
This sound of the word may have led the Dutch to adopt Hackingh as an 
orthography — modern Haking, " Hooking," incurved as a hook. 

^ Jasper Dankers and Peter Sluyter wrote in their Journal : "Gamaenapaen 
is an arm of the main land on the west side of the North River, beginning 
at Constable's Hook, directly opposite to Staten Island, from which it is 
separated by the Kil van Kol. It is almost an hour broad, but has large salt 
meadows or marshes on the Kil van Kol. It is everywhere accessible by 
water from the city." 


Y., i, 50) claimed the name as Dutch from Gemeente, "Commons, 
pubHc property," and Paen, "Soft land," or in combination, "Tillable 
land and marsh belonging to the community," a relation which the 
lands certainly sustained. (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 234.) The lands 
were purchased by Midiael Pauw in 1630, and sold by liim to the 
Dutch government in 1638. Although clearly a Dutch name it has 
•been claimed as Indian, from Lenape Gamenozvinink (Zeisb.), 
"England, on the other side of the sea." Gamoenapaug, one of the 
forms of the name, is quoted as the basis of this claim; also, Acom- 
nnipag, "On the other side of the bay." The Dutdh did substitute 
paen for pang in some cases, but it is very doubtful if they did here. 

Ahasimus — Achasscmus in deed to 'Michael Pauw, 1630 — now 
preserved in Harsimus, was a place lying west of the "Little Island, 
Ares'sick ;" later described as "The corn-land of the Indians," indi- 
cating that the name was from Lenape Chasqummes (Zeisb.),. 
"Small corn." Ashki'muis, "Sea maize." ^ (See Arisheck.) 

Bergen, the name of die third settlement, is met in Scandana- 
vian and in German dialects. "Bergen, the Flemdsih for Mons 
(Latin), 'a hill,' a town of Belgium." (Lippinoott.) "Bergen, 
op. Zoom, 18 miles north of Antwerp, 'a hiil at (or near) the bank,' 
or border." The original settlement was on w'hat is now known 
as Jersey City Heights. 

Arisheck — "The Little Island Aressick" (See Ahasimus), call- 
ed by the Dutch Aresseck Houck, Hoeren Houck, and Paulus 
Houck — now the eastern point of Jersey City — was purdhased from 
the Indians by Michael Pauw, Nov. 22, 1630, with "the land called 
Ahasimus," and, with the "Island Hobokan-Hackingh," purchased 
by him in July of the same year, was included in his plantation 
under the general name of Pavonia, a Latinized form of his own 
name, from Pavo, "Peacock" (Dutch Pauw), which is retained in 
the name of the Erie R. R. Ferry. Primarily, Arisseck was a low 
neck of land divided by a marsh, the eastern end forming what was 

' "The aforesaid land Ahasimus and Aressick, by us called the Whore's 
Corner, extending along the river Maurites and the Island Manhates on the 
east side, and the Island Hobokan-Hackingh on the north side, surrounded 
by swamps, which are sufficiently distinct for boundaries." (Pauw Deed, 
Nov. 22, 1630; Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 3.) Mr. Winfield located Ahasimus "At 
that portion of Jersey City which lies east of Union Hill, excepting Paulus' 
Hoeck (Areisheck), * * generally from Warren to near Grove Street." 

Hudson's river on the west. 107 

called an island. The West India Company ihad a trading post 
'there conducted by one Michael Paulis, from wihom it was called 
Paulus' Hook, which it re'tains, Pauw also estalblished a trading 
post there which, as it lay directly in the line of the great Indian 
'trunk-path (see Saponickan), so seriously interfered with the trade 
of the Dutch post that the Company purchased the land from him 
in 1638, and in the same year sold the island to one Abraham 
Planck. In the deed to Planck the description reads : "A certain 
parcel of land called Pauwels Hoek, situated westward of the Isiland 
Manhates and eastward of Ahasimus, extending from the North 
River into the valley which runs around it there." (Col. Hist. N, 
Y., xiii, 3.) The Indian name, Arisheck or Aresseck, is so badly 
corrupted that the original cannot be satisfactorily detected, but, by 
exchanging n for r, and adding the initial K, we would have Kanis- 
keck, "A long grassy marsh or meadow." 

Hoboken, now so written — Hohocan-Hacking, July, 1630; 
Hobokan-Hacking, Nov. 1630; Hohokina, 1635; Hohocken, 1643; 
Hohoken, iG/i^y ; Hohuck and Harhoken, 1655-6 — ^appears of record 
first in the Indian deed to Michael Pauw, July 12, 1630, negotiated 
by the Director-general and Council of New Netherland, and there- 
in by them stated, "By us called Hobocan-Hacking." Primarily it 
was applied to the low promontory^ below Castle Point,^ bounded, 
recites the deed, on the south by the "land Ahasimus and Aressick." 
On ancient charts Aressick and Hoboken-Hacking are represented 
as two long necks of land or points separated by a cove on the river 
front now filled in, both points being called hooks. In records 
it was called an island, and later as "A neck of land 
almost an island, called Hobuk," * * * "extending on the 
south side to Ahasimus ; eastward to the river MauritU'S, 
and on the west side surrounded by a valley or morass through 
which the boundary can be seen with sufficient clearness." (Win- 
field's Hist. Hudson Co. ; Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 2, 3, 4.) In "Free- 

^ An ancient view of the shore-line represents it as a considerable eleva- 
tion — a hill. 

* Castle Point is just below Wehawken Cove in which Hudson is sup- 
posed to have anchored his ship in 1609. In Juet's Journal this land is de- 
scribed as "beautiful" and the cliff as of "the color of white green, as though 
it was either a copper or silver mine." It has long been a noted resort for 


doms and Exemptions," 1635 • "^"t every one is notified that the 
Company reserves, unto itself the Island Manhates ; Fort Orange, 
with the lands and islands appertaining thereto ; Staten Island ; 
the land of Achassemes, Arassick and Hobokina." The West 
India Company purchased the latter lands from Michael Pauw in 
1638-9, and leased and sold >in three parcels as stated in the Pauw 
deeds. The first settlement of the parcel called by the Dutch Hobo- 
can-Hacking is located by Whitehead (Hist. East N. J.) immedi- 
ately north of Hobokan Kill and called Hobuk. Smith, in his 
"History of New Jersey," wrote Hobuck, and stated that it was a 
plantation "owned by a Dutch merchant who in the Indian wars, 
had his wife, children and servants murdered by the Indians." In 
a narrative of events occurring in 1655, it is written: "Presently 
we saw the house on Harboken in flames. This done the whole 
Pavonia was immediately in flames." ^ (Col. Hist. N. Y., xii, 98.) 
The deed stateuTent, "By us named," is explicit, and obviously 
impHes that the terms in the name were Dutch and not Indian, 
and Dutch they surely were. Dr. A. S. Gatschet, of the Bureau of 
Ethnology, wrote me: "Hoboken, called after a village on the river 
Scheldt, a few miles below Antwerp," and after a high elevation 
on its north side. Ho — , holi — , is the radical of 'high' in aU Ger- 
man dialects, and Buck is 'elevation' in most of them. Buckel 
(Germ.), Bochel (Dutch), means 'hump,' 'hump-back.' Hump 
(Low German) is 'heap,' 'hill.' Ho-bok-an locates a place that is 
distinguished by a hill, or by a hill in some way associated with it." 
PresuTnabl}' from the ancient village of Hoboken came to ]Man- 
hattan, about 1655, one Harmon van Hoboccon, a schoohiiaster, 
who evidently was given his famidy name from the village from 
whence he came. He certainly did not give his family name to 
Hoboken twenty years prior to his landing at Manhattan. 

' Teunissed van Putten was the first white resident of Hoboken. He 
leased the land for twelve years from Jan. i, 1641. The West India Com- 
pany was to erect a small house for him. Presumably this house is referred 
to in the narrative. It was north of Hoboken Kill. 

' Now a commercial village of Belgium. The prevailing dialect spoken 
there was Flemish, usually classed as Low German. The Low German di. 
lects of three centuries ago are imperfectly represented in modern orthogr:- 
phies. In and around Manhattan eighteen different European dialects were 
spoken, as noted of record — Dutch, Flemish, German, Scandanavian, Walloon, 


Hacking and Hakcn are unquestionabl}- Dutch from the radical 
Haak, "hook." The first is a participle, meaning Hooking, "in- 
curved as a hook," by metonymie, "a hook." It was used in that 
sense by the early Dutch as a substitute for Lenape Hocquan, 
"hook," in Hackingsack, and Zeisberger used it in "'Ressel Hacken, 
pot-hook." No doubt Stuyvesant used it in the same sense in 
writing Hohokan-Hacking, describing thereby both a hill and a 
'hook, corresponding with the topography, to distinguish it from 
its twin-hook Arisheck. Had there been an Indian name given 
him for it, he would have written it as surely as he wrote Arisheck. 
When he wrote, "By us called," he meant just vvhat he said and 
what he understood the terms to mean. To assume that he wrote 
the terms as a substitute for Lenape Hopodkan-hacki-iig, "At (or 
on) the smoking-pipe land." or place where materials were ob- 
tained for making smoking-pipes, has no warrant in the record 
narrative. Hacking Avas dropped from the name in 1635. 

Wehawken and Weehawken, as now written, is written Aivie- 
haken in deed by Director Stuyvesant, 1658-9. Other orthogra- 
phies are Wiehacken, Wheliockan, Weehacken, Wehauk, obvious 
corruptions of the original, but all retaining a resemblance in sound. 
The name is preserved as that of a village, a ferr}', and a railroad 
station about three miles north of Jersey City, and is historically 
noted for its association with the ancient custom of dueling, the 
particular resort for that purpose being a rough shelf of the cliff 
about two and one-half miles north of Hoboken and about opposite 
28th Street, Manhattan. The locative of the name is described in 
a grant by Director Stuyvesant, in 1647, to one Maryn Adriaensen, 
of "A piece of land called Awiehaken, situate on the west side of 
the North River, bounded on the south by Hoboken Kil, and run- 
ning thence north to the next kil, and towards the woods with the 
same breadth, altogether fifty morgens of land." ^ (Col. Hist. N. 
Y., xiii, 22.) The "next kil" is presumed to have been that flowing 
to the Hudson in a wild ravine just south of the dueling ground, 
now called the Awiehackan. A later description (1710) reads: 
"Between the smitherninost cliffs of Tappaen and Ahasimus, at a 
place called Wiehake." (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 98.) The pe- 

^ A Dutch "morgen"' was about two English acres. 


■tition was by Samuel Bayarfd, wh'o then owned the land on boith 
sides of Wiehacken Creek, for a ferry charter covering the passage 
"Between the southernmost cliffs of Tappaen and New York Island, 
at a place called Wiehake," the landing-place of which was estab- 
lisihed at or near the mouth of Awiehacken Creek just be'low what 
is now known as King's Point. Of the location generally Winfield 
(Hist.. Hudson Co., N. J.) wrote: "Before the iconoclastic hand 
of enterprise had touched it the whole region about was charming 
beyond description. Just south of the dueling ground was the wild 
ravine adown which leaped and laughed the Awiehacken. Imme- 
diateHy above the dueling ground was King's Point looking boldly 
down upon the Hudson. From this iheight still opens as fair, as 
varied, as beautiful a scene as one dould wisih to see. The rocks 
rise almost perpindicularly to one hundred and fifty feet above the 
river. Under these heights, about twenty feet above the water, 
on a shelf about six feet wide and eleven paces long, reached by an 
almost inaccessible flight of steps, was the dueling ground." South 
of King's Point were the fanied Elysian Fields, at the southern 
extremity of which, under Castle Point, was Sibyl's Cave, a rocky 
cavern containing a fine spring of water. 

The place to which 'the name was applied in the deed of 1658 
seems to have been an open tract between the streams named, pre- 
sumably a field lying along the Hudson, from the description, "run- 
ning back towards the woods," suggesting that it was from the 
Lenape radical Tmava, as Vv^ritten by Zeisberger in Tauzui-echen, 
"Open ;" as a noun, "Open or unobstructed space, clear land, with- 
out trees." Dropping the initial we 'have Auwi, Awie, of the early 
or'thography ; dropping A we have Wie and Wee, and from -echen 
we have -akan, -haken, -hawking, etc. As the name stands now it 
has no meaning in itself, although a Hollander might read Wie 
as Wei, "A meadow," and Hacken as "Hooking," incurved as a 
hook, which would fairly describe Weehawking Cove as it was. 

Submitted to him in one of its modern forms, the late Dr. Trum- 
bull wrote that Wehaiving "Seemed" to him as "most probably 
from Wehoak, Mohegan, arid -ing, Lenape, locative, 'At the end 
(of the Palisades)' " and in his interpretation violated his own rules 
of interpretation which require that translation of Indian names 
must be sought in the dialect spoken in the district where tlie name 



appears. The word for "End," in the dialect spoken here, was 
Wiqui. Zeisberger wrote Wiquiechiing, "End, point," which cer- 
tainly does not appear in any form of the name. The Dr.'s trans- 
lation is simpl}- worthless, as are several others that have been sug- 
gested. It is surprising that the Dr. should quote a Mohegan 
adjectival and attach to it a Lenape locative sufifix. 

Espating {Hcspating, Staten Island deed) is claimed to' have 
been the Indian name of what is now known as Union Hill, in 
Jersey City, where, it is presumed, there was an Indian village. 
The name is from the root AsJip ( Usp, Mass. ; Esp, Lenape ; Ishp, 
Chip.), "High,"' and -ink, locative, "At or on a high place." From 
the same root Is'hpat-ink. Hespating. (O'Callaghan.) See Ashp- 

Siskakes, now Secaucus, is written as the name of a tract on 
Hackensack meadows, from which it was extended to Snake Hill. 
It is from Sikkakaskeg, meaning "Salt sedge marsh." (Gerard.) 
The Dutch found snakes on Snake Hill and called it Slangberg, 
literally, "Snake Hill." 

Passaic is a modern orthography of Pasaeck (Unami -Lenape), 
German notation, signifying "Vale or valley." Zeisberger wrote 
Fachsdjcck in the Minsi dialect. The valley gave name to the 
stream. In Rockland County it has been corrupted to Paskack, 
Pasqueck, etc. 

Paquapick is entered on Pownal's map as the name of Passaic 
Falls. It is from Poqiii, "Divided, broken," and -apuchk, "Rock." 
Jasper Dankers and Peter Sluyter, who visited the falls in 1679-80, 
wrote in their Journal that the falls were "formed by a rock stretch- 
ing obliquely across the river, the top dry, with a dliasm in the 
center about ten feet wide into which the water rushed and fell 
about eighty feet." It is this rock and chasm to which the name 
refers — "Divided rock," or an open place in a rock. 

Pequannock, now so written, is the name of a stream flowing 
across the Highlands from Hamburgh, N. J. to Pom'pton, written 
Pachquak'onck by Van der Donck (1656) ; Paquan-nock or Pasq- 
ueck, in 1694; Paqunneck, Indian deed of 1709, and in other forms, 
was the name of a certain field, from which it was extended to the 


stream. Dr. Trumbull recognized it as the equivalent of Mass. 
Paquan'noc, Peqnan'niic, Pohqu'un-auke, etc., "A name common to 
all cleared land, i. e. land from which the trees and bushes had been 
.remove'd to fit it for cultivation." Zeisberger wrote, Pachqu 
(Paghqii), as in Pachqu-echen, "Meadow;" Pachquak'onck, "At 
(or on) the open land." 

Peram=sepus, Paramp=seapus, record forms of the name of 
Saddle River,^ Bergen Coumty, N. J., and adopted in Paramus as 
the name of an early Dutdh village, of which one reads in Revolu- 
tionary 'history as the headquarters of General George Clinton's 
Brigade, appears in deed for a tract of land the survey of which 
reads : "Beginning at a spring called Assinmayk-apaliaka, being 
the northeasternmost head-spring of a river called by the Indians 
Peram-sepiis, and by the Christians .Saddle River." Nelson (Hist. 
Ind. of New Jersey) quoted from a deed of 1671 : "IVarepeake, 
a run of water so called by the Indians, but the right name is 
Rerakanes, by the English called Saddle River. Peram-sepus also 
appears as Wieramius, suggesting that Pera, Para, Wara, and Wiera 
were written as equivalemt sounds, from the root IVil {Willi, Winne, 
Wirri, Waure), meaning, "Good, fine, pleasant," etc. The suffix 
varies, Sepiis meaning "Brook"; Pcake (-/^ei^^)," Water-place," and 
Anes, "Small stieam," or, substantially, Septis, which, by the prefix 
Ware, was proniounccd "A fine stream," or place of water. 

Monsey, a village in Rockland County, takes that name from 
an Indian resident who was known by his tribal name, Monsey — 
"the Monseys, Minsis, or Minisinks." 

Mahway, Mawayway, Mawawier, etc., a stream and place now 
Mahway, N. J., was primarily applied to a place described: "An 
Indian field called May way way, just over the north side of a small 
red hill cailled Mainatanung." The stream, on an old survey, is 
marked as flowing south to the Ramapo from a point west of 
Cheesek-ook Mountain. The name is probabh- from Mawhvi 
(Zeisb.), "Assembly," w'here streams or paths, or boundaries, meet 
or come together. (See Mahequa.) 

* Called "Saddle River," probably, from Richard Saddler, a purchaser of 
lands from the Indians in 1674. (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 478.) 


Mainaiianung, Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, and MaimUing in N. J. 
Records, given as the name of "A small red hill" (see Mahway), 
does not describe a "Red hill," hut a place "at" a small hill — Min- 
attinney-unk. The suffixed locative, -uiik, seems to have been gen- 
erally used in connectioii with the names of hills. 

Pompton — Ponton, East N. J. Records, 1695 ; Pompeton, Pump- 
ton, Pompeto)!, N. Y. Records — now preserved in Pompton as the 
name of a village at the junction of the Pequannock, the Wynokie, 
and the Ramapo, and coutinued as the name of the united stream 
south of Pompton Village to its junction with the Passaic, and also 
as the name of a town in Passaic County, N. J., as well as in Pomp- 
ton Falls, Pompton Plains, etc., and historically as the name of an 
Indian clan, appears primarily as the name of the Ramapo River 
as now known. It is not met in early New York Records, but in 
English Records, in 1694, a tract of land is described as being "On 
a river called Paquannock, or Pasqueck, near the faills of Pampe- 
•ton," and in 1695, in application to lands described as lying "On 
Pompton Creek, about twenty miles above ye mouth of said creek 
where it falls into Paquanneck River," the particular place referred 
to being known as Ramopuch, and now as Rainapo. (See Ramapo.) 
Rev. Heckewelder located the name at the mouth of the Pompton 
(as now known) where it falls into the Passaic, and interpreted 
it from Pihni (root Pimc), "Crooked mouth," an interpretation now 
rejected by Algonquian students from the fact that the mouth of 
the stream is nOt crooked. A reasonable suggestion is that the 
original was Pom of en, a representative town, or a combination of 
towns. ^ wihich would readily be converted to Pompton. In 1710, 
"Memerescum, 'sole sachem of all the nations (towns or families) 
of Indians on Remopuck River, and on the east and west branches 
thereof, on Saddle River, Pasqueck River, Narranshunk River and 
Tappan,' gave title to all the lands in upper or northwestern Bergen 
and Passaic counties." (Nelson, "Indians of New Jersey," iii), 
indicating a combination of dlans. Fifty years later the tribal title 
is entered in the treaty of Easton (1758) as the "Wappings, Opings 
or Pomptons," - as claimants of an interest in lands in northern New 

^ Pomoteneyu, "There are towns." (Zeisb.) Pompotowwut-Muhheakan- 
neau, was the name of the capital town of the Mahicans. 
' So recognized in the treaty of Easton. 


Jersey/ subordinatively to the "Minsis, Monseys or Minisinks," 
with whom the treaty was made. The clan was then living at 
Otsiningfo as ward's of tlie Senecas, and seems to have been com- 
posed of representatives of several historic northern New Jersey 
families. It has been inferred that their designation as "Wap- 
pings" classed them as immigrants from the clans on the east side 
of the Hudson. Obviously, however, the term described them as 
of the most eastern family of the Minsis or Minisinks, which they 

Ramapo, now so written and applied to a village and a town in 
Rockland Coun'ty, and also to a valley, a stream of water and ad- 
jacent hills, is written Ramepog in N. Y. Records, 1695 ; Ramepogh, 
171 1, and Ramapog in 1775. In New Jersey Records the orthog- 
raphies are Ramopock, Romopock and Remopuck, and on Smith's 
map Ramopough. The earliest description of the locative of the 
name appears in N. Y. Records, 1695 • "^ certain tract of land in 
Orange Coimty called Ramepogh, being upon Pompton Creek, about 
twenty miles above ye mouth of said creek where it falls into Pe- 
quanneck River, being a piece of low land lying at ye forks on ye 
west side of ye creek, and going down the said creek for ye space 
of six or seven miles to a small run running into said creek out of 
a small lake, several pieces of land lying on both sides of said creek, 
^computed in all about ninety or one hundred acres, with upland ad- 
joining thereto to ye quantity of twelve hundred acres." In other 
words : "A piece of low land lying at the forks of said river, about 
twenty miles above the mouth of the stream where it falls into the 
Pequannock, with upland adjoining." The Pompton, so called then, 
is now the Ramapo, and the place desciibed in the deed has been 
known as Remapuck, Romapuck, Ramopuck, Ramapock, Pemer- 
puck, and Ramapo, since the era of first settlement. The somewhat 
poetic interpretation of the name, "Many ponds," is without war- 
rant, nor does the name belong to a "Round pond," or to the stream, 
now the Ramapo except by extension to it. Apparently, by dia- 

^ The territory in which the Pomptons claimed an interest included north- 
ern New Jersey as bounded on the north by a line drawn from Cochecton, 
Sullivan County, to the mouth of Tappan Creek on the Hudson, thence south 
to Sandy Hook, thence west to the Delaware, and thence north to Cochecton, 
lat. 41 deg. 40 min., as appears by treaty deed in Smith's hist, of New Jersey. 


lectic exchange of initials L and R, Rcine, Rama, or Romo becomes 
Lanu) from Laiiwivo (Zeisb.), "Downward, slanting, oblique," and 
-pogh, -puck, etc., is a compression of -apnghk {-puchk, German no- 
tation), meaning- "Rock." Lamozv-d puchk, by contraction and pro- 
nunciation, Ramcipuck, meaning "Slanting rock," an equivalent of 
Pimdpuchk, met in the district in Pemerpock, in 1674, denoting 
"Place or country of the slanting rock." ^ Ramapo River is sup- 
posed to have its head in Round Pond, in the northwest part of the 
town of Monroe, Orange County. It also received the overflow 
of eight other ponds. Ramapo Pass, beginning about a mile below 
Pierson's, is fourteen miles long. (See Pompton.) 

Wynokie, now so written as the name of a stream flowing to the 
Pequannock at Pompton, takes that name from a beautiful valley 
through which it passes, about thirteen miles northwest of Pater- 
son. The stream is the outlet of Greenwood Lake and is entered 
on old maps as the Ringwood. The name is in several orthogra- 
phies — Wanaque, Wynogkee, Wynachkee, etc. It is from the root 
Win, "Good, fine, pleasant," and -aki, land or place. (See Wynog- 

Pamerpock, 1674, now preserved in Pamrepo as the name of a 
village in the northwest part of the city of Bayonne, N. J., is proba- 
bly another form of Peme-apuchk, "Slanting rock." ^ (See Ram- 
apo.) The niame seems to have been widely distributed. 
The name seems to have been widely distributed. 

Hohokus, the name of a village and of a railroad station, is prob- 
ably from Mehbkhdkus (Zeisb.), "Red cedar." It was, presumably, 
primarily at least, a place where red cedar abounded. The Indian 
name of the stream here is written Raighkazvack , an orthography of 

' Dr. John C. Smock, late State Geologist of New Jersey, wrote me of the 
location of the name at Suffern : "There is the name of the stream and the 
name of the settlement (in Rockland County, near the New Jersey line), 
and the land is low-lying, and along the creek, and above a forks, i. e. above 
the forks at Suffern. On the 1774 map in my possession, Romapock is 
certainly the present Ramapo. The term 'Slanting rock' is eminently ap- 
plicable to that vicinity." The Ramapock Patent of 1704 covered 42,500 
acres, and, with the name, followed the mountains as its western boundary. 

2 Feme is Pemi in the Massachusetts dialect. "It may generally be trans- 
lated by 'sloping' or 'aslant.' In Abnaki Pemadene (Pemi-adene) denotes a 
sloping mountain side," wrote Dr. Trumbull. The affix, -dpuchk, changes 
the meaning to sloping rock, or "slanting rock," as Zeisberger wrote. 


Leclniwwaak, ""Fork" (Zeisb.), which, by the way, is also the name 
of a place. 

Tuxedo, now a familiar name, is a corruption of P'tuck-sepo, 
meaning, "A crooked river or creek." Its equivalent is P'tuck- 
hannc (Len. Eng. Die), "A bend in the river" — "Winding in the 
creek or river" — "A bend in a river." The earliest form of the 
original appears in 1754 — ^Tuxcito, 1768; Tuxetough, Tugseto, 
Duckcedar, Ducksider, etc., are later. Zeisberger wrote Pduk, 
from which probably Duckcedar. The name seems to have been 
that of a bend in the river at some point in the vicinity of Tuxedo 
Pond to which it was extended from a certain bend or bends in the 
stream. A modern interpretation from F'.tuksit, "Round foot," is 
of no merit except in its first word. It was the metaphorical name, 
among the Delawares, of the v/olf. It would be a misnomer ap- 
plied to either a river or a pond. Scpo is generic for a long river. 
(See Esopus.) 

Mombasha, Mombashes, etc., the name of a small lake in South- 
field, Orange County, is presumed to be a corruption of M'biisses 
(Zeisb.), "Small lake or pond," "Small water-place." The apos- 
trop'he indicates a sound produced with the lips closed, readily pro- 
nouncing o (Mom). Charles Clinton, in his survey of the Cheesec- 
00k Patent in 1735, wrote Mount-Basha. Mombasa is an Arabic 
name for a coral island on the east coast of Africa. It may have 
been introduced here as the sound of the Indian name. 

Wesegrorap, Wesegroraep, Wassagroras, given as the name 
of "A barren plain," in the Kakiate Patent, is probably from Wis- 
achgan, "Ijitter," sad, distressing, pitiable. Ziesberger WTote, 
"Wisachgak, Black oak," the bark of which is bitter and astringent. 
A black oak tree on "the west-southwest side" of the plain may have 
given name to the plain. 

Narranshaw, Nanaschunck, etc., a place so called in the Kakiate 
Patent boundary, is probably a corruption of Van der Donck's 
Narrntschocn, "A promontory" or high point. (See Nyack-on-the- 

Kakiate, the name of patented lands in Rockland County, is from 
Dutch Kijknit, meaning "Look out," or "Place of observation, as a 


tower, hill," etc. The highest hill in Westchester County bears the 
same name in Kakcotit, and Kaykuit is the name of a hill in King- 
ston, Ulster County. The tract to which the name was extended in 
Rocklriud County is described, "Commonly called by the Indians 
Kackyachtezveke, on a neck of land which runs under a great hill, 
bounded on the north by a creek called Sheamaweck or Peasqua." 
rlackyackawack is another orthograj, 'v. The name seems to be 
from Schach-achgeu-ackey, meaning ' Jiraight land," "Straight 
along," (Zeisb.) ; /. c. direct, as "A neck of land" — "A pass between 
mountains," or, as the description reads, "A neck of land which 
runs under a great hill." Compare Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 48, 
183, etc. 

Torne, the name of a high hill which forms a conspicuous ob- 
ject in the Ramapo \'alley, is from Dutch Torenherg, "A tower or 
turret, a high pointed hill, a pinnacle." (Prov. Eng.) The hill is 
claimed to have been the northwest boundmark of the Plaverstraw 
Patent. In recent times it has been applied to two elevations, the 
Little Torne, west of the Hudson, and the Great Torne, near the 
Hudson, south of Haverstraw. (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 46.) 

Cheesek=ook, Cheesek=okes, Cheesec=oks, Cheesquaki, are 
forms of the name given as that of a tract of "Upland and meadow," 
so described in Indian deed, 1702, and included in the Cheesek-ook 
Patent, covering parts of the present counties of Rockland and 
Orange. It is now preserved as the name of a hill, to which it 
was assigned at an early date, and is also quoted as the name of ad- 
jacent lands in New Jersey. The suffix -00k, -okc, -aki, etc., shows 
that it was the name of land or place ( N. J., -alike; Len. -aki). It 
is probably met in Chcshek-ohke, Ct., translated by Dr. Trumbull 
from Kiissukoe, Moh., "High," and -ohke, "Land or place" — literal- 
ly, high land or upland. The final ^ in some forms, is an English 
plural : it does not belong to the root. (See Coxackie.) In pro- 
nunciation the accent should not be thrown on the letter k ; that let-. 
ter belongs to the first word. There is no Kook about it. 

Tappans, Carte Figurative of date (presumed) 1614-16, is en- 
tered thereon as the name of an Indian village in Lat. 41° 15', claim- 
ed, traditionally, to have been at or near the site of the later Dutch 


village known as Tappan, in Rockland County. In the triangula- 
tion of the locative on the ancient map is inscribed, "En effen veldt" 
(a fiat field), the general character of which probably gave name 
to the Indian village. Primarily, it was a district of low, soft land, 
abounding in marshes and long grasses, with little variation from 
l<;vel, extending along the Hudson from Tappan to Bergen Point, 
a distance of twenty-seven miles. Wassenaer wrote, in 1621-25, 
Tapanis ; DeLaet wrote, in 1624, Tappaans; in Breeden Raedt, Tap- 
panders; Tappaen, De Vries, 1639; Tappaen, Van der Horst deed, 
165 1 : Tappaens, ofiicial Dutch; ''Savages of Tappaen"; Tappa-ans, 
Van der Donck, are the early orthographies of the name and es- 
tablish it as having been written by the Dutch with the long sound 
of a in the last word — paan (-paen) — which may be read pan, as 
a pan of any kind, natural or artificial — a stratum of earth lying be- 
low the soil — the pan of a tap into which water flows — a mortar pit.^ 
The compound word Tap-pan is not found in modern Dutch dic- 
tionaries, but it evidently existed in some of the German dialects, as 
it is certainly met in Tappan-ooli (uli) on the west coast of Summa- 
tra, in application, to a low district lying between the mountains and 
the sea, opposite a fine bay, in Dutch possession as early as 16 18, 
and also in Tappan-huacanga, a Dutch possession in Brazil of con- 
temporary date. It is difficult to believe that Tappan was trans- 
ferred to those distant parts from an Indian name on Hudson's 
River ; on the contrary its presence in those parts forces the con- 
clusion that it was conferred by the Dutch from their own, or from 
some dialect with which they were familiar, precisely as it was on 
Hudson's River and was descriptive of a district of country the 
features of which supply the meaning. DeLaet wrote in his "New 
World" (Leyden Edition, 1625-6) of the general locative of the 
name on the Hudson: "Within the first reach, on the west side of 
the river, where the land is low, dwells a nation of savages named 
Tappaans^" presumably so named by the Dutch from the place where 
they had jurisdiction, i. e. the low lands. Specifically, De \^ries 
wrote in 1639, Tappaen as the name of a place where he found and 
purchased, "A beautiful valley of clay land, some three or four feet 

^ Paen, old French, meaning Pagan, a heathen or resident of a heath, from 
Pagus, Latin, a heath, a district of waste land. 


above the water, lying under the mountains, along the river," pre- 
sumed to have been in the meadows south of Piermont, into which 
flows from the mountains Tappan Creek, now called Spar Kill/ as 
well as the overflow of Tappan Zee, of which he wrote without 
other name than "bay" : "There flows here a strong flood and ebb, 
but the ebb is not more than four feet on account of the great quan- 
tity of water that flows from above, overflowing the low lands in 
the spring," converting them into veritable soft lands. Gamocna- 
paen, now a district in Jersey City, was interpreted by the late Judge 
Benson, "Tillable land and marsh." Dr. Trumbull wrote : "Petuck- 
quapangh, Dumpling Pond (round pond) gave name to part of the 
'township of Greenwich, Ct. The Dutch called this tract Petuck- 
qiiapaen." The tract is now known as Strickland Plain,^ and is de- 
scribed as "Plain and water-land" — "A valley but little above tide- 
water ; on the southwest an extended marsh now reclaimed in part." 
Tbe same general features were met in Pctuckquapaen, now Grecn- 
ba^h, opposite Albany, N. Y. Dr. Trumbull also wrote, "The Dutch 
met on Long Island the word Seaunip as the name of coin boiled 
to a pap. The root is Saupde (Eliot), 'soft,' i. e. 'made soft by 
water,' as Saupde manoosh, 'mortar,' literally 'softened clay.' Hence 
the Dutch word Sappaen — adopted by Webster Se-pawn." Other 
examples could be quoted but are not necessary to establish the 
meaning of Dutch Tappaan, or Tappaen. An interpretation by Rev. 
Heckewelder, quoted by Yates & Moulton, and adopted by Brod- 
head presumably without examination: "From Thuhanne (Del.), 
cold stream," is worthless. No Delaware Indian would have given 

* Tappan Creek is now known as the Spar Kill, and ancient Tappan Land- 
ing as Tappan Slote. Slote is from Dutch Shot. "Dutch, trench, moat." 
"Sloops could enter the mouth of the creek, if lightly laden, at high tide, 
through what, from its resemblance to a ditch, was called the Slote." (Hist. 
Rockl. Co.) The man or men who changed the name of the creek to Spar 
Kill cannot be credited with a very large volume of appreciation for the his- 
toric. The cove and mouth of the creek was no doubt the landing-place from 
which the Indian village was approached, and the latter was accepted for 
many years as the boundmark on the Hudson of the jurisdiction of New 

' Strickland Plain was the site of the terrible massacre of Indians by Eng- 
lish and Dutch troops under Capt. Underbill, in March, 1645. (Broadhead, 
Hist. N. Y., i, 390.) About eight hundred Indians were killed by fire and 
sword, and a considerable number of prisoners taken and sold into slavery. 
The Indian fort here was in a retreat of difficult access. 


it as the name of Tappan Creek, and no Hollander would have con- 
verted it into Tappaan or Tappaen. 

The Palisade Range, which enters the State from New Jersey, 
and borders the Hudson on the west, terminates abruptly at Pier- 
mont. Classed by geologists as Trap Rock, or rock of volcanic 
origin, a<lds interest to th?ir general appearance as calumnar masses. 
The aboriginal owners were not versed in geologic terms. To them 
the Palisades were simply -ompsk, "Standing or upright rock." 

Mattasink, Mattaconga and Mattaconck, forms of names given 
to certain boundmarks "of the land or island called JMattasink, or 
Welch's Is'land," Rockland County, describe two different features. 
Mattaconck was "a swampy or hassocky meadow," lying on the west 
side of Ouaspeck Pond, from whence the line ran north, 72° east, 
"to the south side of the rock on the top of the hill," called Mat- 
tasinck. In the surveyor's notes the rock is described as "a certain 
rock in the form of a sugar loaf." The name is probably an equiv- 
alent of Mat-assin-ink, "At (or to) a bad rock," or a rock of un- 
usual form. Mattac-onck seems to be an orthography of Maskek- 
OHck, "At a swamp or hassocky meadow." Surd mutes and lin- 
guals are so frequently exchanged in this district that locatives 
must be relied upon to identify names. Matfac has no meaning 
in itself. The sound is that of Maskek. 

Nyack, Rockland County, does not take that name from Kestaub- 
niiik, a place-name on the east side of the Hudson, as stated by 
Schoolcraft, nor was the name imported from Long Island, as stated 
by a local historian ; on the contrary, it is a generic Algonquian 
term applicable to any point. It was met in place here at the earli- 
est period of settlement in application to the south end of Verdrietig 
Hoek Mountain, as noted in "The Cove or Nyack Patent," near or 
on which the present village of Nyack has its habitations. It means 
"Land or place at the angle, point or corner," from Nciak (Del.), 
"Where there is a point." (See Nyack, L. I.) The root appears 
in many forms in record orthographies, due largely to the efforts 
of European scribes to express the sound in either the German or 
the English alphabet. Adriaen Block wrote, in 1614-16, Ahihicaiis 
as the name of the people on Montauk Point ; Eliot wrote Naiyag 
{-ag formative) ; Roger Williams wrote Nanhigan and Narragan; 


Van der Donck wrote Narratschoan on the Verdrietig Hoek Moun- 
tain on the Hudson ; Narmticon appears on the lower Delaware, 
and Narraoch and Njack (Nyack) are met on Long Island. The 
root is the same in all cases, Van der Donck's Narratschoan on the 
Hudson, and Narraticoii on the Delaware, meaning "The point of 
a mountain which has the character of a promontory," kindred to 
Neivas (Del.), "A promontory," or a high point.^ The Indian 
name of Verdrietig Hoek, or Tedious Point, is of record Nezvas-ink 
in the DeHart Patent, and in several other forms of record — ^Navish, 
Navoash-ink, Naurasonk, Navisonk, Newasons, etc., and Neiak 
takes the forms of Narratsch, Narrich, Narrock, Nyack, etc. Ver- 
drietig Hoek, the northeastern promontory of Hook Mountain, is 
a rocky precipitous bluff forming the angle of the range. It rises 
six hundred and sixty-eight feet above the level of the Hudson 
into which it projects like a buttress. Its Dutch-Englisb name 
"Tedious Point," has been spoken of in connection with Pocantico, 
which see. 

Essawatene — "North by the top of a certain hill called Essa- 
watene," so described in deed to Hermanns Dow, in 1677 — means 
"A hill beyond," or on the other side of the speaker. It is from 
Azvnssi (Len.), "Beyond," and -achteniie, "Hill," or mountain. 
Oosadcnighe (Abn.), "Above, beyond, the mountain," or "Over 
the mountain." We have the same derivative in Hoiisaten-uk, now 

Quaspeck, Quaspeek, Quaspeach, "Quaspeach or Pond Pa- 
tent" — "A tract of land called in the Indian language Quaspeach, 
being bounded by the brook Kill-the-Beast, running out of a great 
pond." (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 53, 56. 70, 82.) The land in- 
cluded in the patent was described as "A. hassocky meadow on the 
west side of the lake." (See Mattasink.) The full meaning of 

^ Dr. Trumbull wrote: ''Nai, 'Having corners'; Naiyan, 'A corner or 
angle'; 'Naig-an-eag, 'The people about the point.'" William R. Gerard 
wrote: "The Algonquian root Ne (written bj' the English Nm) means 'To 
come to a point,' or 'To form a point.' From this came Ojibwe N aid' ski, 
'Point of land in a body of water.' The Lenape Neivds, with the locative 
affix, makes Newds-ing, 'At the promontory.' The Lenape had another word 
for 'Point of land.' This was Neiak (corrupted to Nyack). Tt is the par- 
ticipial form of Nc'ian, 'It is a point.' The participle means, 'Where there is 
a point,' or literally, 'There being a point.' " 


the name is uncertain. The substantival -peek, or -peach, means 
"Lake, pond or body of still water." ^ As the word stands its ad- 
jectival does not mean anything. The local interpretation "Black,"" 
is entirely without merit. The pond is now known as Rockland 
Lake. It lies west of the \^erdrietig Hoek range, which inter\'enes 
between it and the Hudson. It is sheltered on its northeast shore 
by the range. The ridge intervening between it and the Hudson 
rises 640 feet. It is a beautiful lake of clear water reposing on a 
sandy bottom, 160 feet above the level of the Hudson. 

Menisak=cungue, so written in Indian deed to De Hart in 1666, 
and also in deed from De Hart to Johannes Minnie in 1695, is writ- 
ten Amisconge on Pownal's map, as the name of a stream in the 
town of Haverstraw. As De Hart was the first purchaser of lands at 
Haverstraw, the name could not have been from that of a later own- 
er, as locally supposed. Pownal's orthography suggests that the 
original was Ommissak-kontu, Mass., "Where Alewives or small 
fishes are abundant." The locative was at the mouth of the stream 
at Grassy Point.- Minnie's Falls, a creek so known, no doubt, took 
that name from Johannes IVIinnie. On some maps it is called Florus'' 
Falls, from Florus Crom, an early settler. An unlocated place on 
the stream was called " The Devil's Horse Race." 

Mahequa and Mawewier are forms of the name of a small 
stream which constitutes one of the boundaries of what is known as 
Welch's Island. They are from the root Mawe, "Meeting," Mawewi, 
"Assembly" (Zeisb.), i. e. "Brought together," as "Where paths or 
streams or boundaries come together." The reference may have 
been to the place where the stream unites with Demarest's Kill, as 
shown on a map of survey in "History of Rockland County."' 
Welch's Island was so called from its enclosure by streams and a 
marsh. (See Mattaconga and Mahway.) 

* The equivalent Mass. word is paug, "Where water is," or ''Place of 
water." (Trumbull.) Quassa-paug or Quas-paug, is the largest lake in 
Woodbury, Ct. Dr. Trumbull failed to detect the derivative of Quas. but 
suggested. Kiche, "Great." Probably a satisfactory interpretation will be 
found in Kussiik, "High." (See Quassaick.) 

^ Kontii, an abundance verb, is sometimes written contce, easily corrupted 
to cungue. Dutch Conge means "Discharge," the tail-race of a mill, or a 
strong, swift current. Minnie's Conge, the tail-race of Minnie's mill. 


Skoonnenoghky is written as the name of a hill which formed 
the southwest boundmark of a district of country purchased from 
the Indians by Governor Dongan in 1685, and patented to Capt. 
John Evans by him in 1694, described in the Indian deed as begin- 
ning on the Hudson, "At about the place called the Dancing Cham- 
ber, thence south to the north side of the land called Haverstraw, 
thence northwest along the hill called Skoonnenoghky" to the bound 
of a previous purchase made by Dongan "Called Meretange pond." 
(See Pitkiskaker.) The hill was specifically located in a survey of 
part of the line of the Evans Patent, by Cadwallader Colden, in 
1722, noted as "Beginning at Stony Point and running over a high 
hill, part of which makes the Stony Point, and is called Kunnoghky 
or Kunnoghkin." (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 162.) The south side 
of Stony Point was then accepted as the "North side of the land 
called Haverstraw." The hills in immediate proximity, at varying 
points of compass, are the Bochberg (Dutch, Bochelberg, "Hump- 
back hill"), and the Donderberg, neither of which, however, have 
connection with Stony Point, leaving the conclusion certain that 
from the fact that the line had its beginning at the extreme south- 
eastern limit of the Point on the Hudson, the hill referred to in the 
survey must have been that on which the Stony Point fort of the 
Revolution was erected, "Part of which hill" certainly "makes the 
Stony Point." Colden's form of the name, "Kunnoghky or Kun- 
noghkin," is obviously an equivalent of Dongan's Schoonnenoghky. 
Both forms are from the generic root Gim, Lenape (Qiin, Mass.), 
meaning "Long" — Giinaquot, Lenape, "Long, tall, high, extending 
upwards"; Qunnuhqid (Mass.), "Tall, high, extending upwards"; 
Qunnuhqiii-ohke or Kunn'oghky, "Land extending upwards," high 
land, gradual ascent. The name being generic was easily shifted 
about and so it was that in adjusting the northwest line of the Evans 
Patent it came to have permanent abode as that of the hill now 
known as Schunnemunk in the town of Cornwall, Orange County, 
to the advantage of the proprietors of the Minisink Patent.^ Refer- 
ence to the old patent line will be met in other connections. 

'The patent to Capt. John Evans was granted by Gov. Dongan in 1694, 
and vacated by act of the Colonial Assembly in 1798, approved by the Queen 
in 1708. It included Gov. Dongan's two purchases of 1784-85. It was not 
surveyed; its southeast, or properly its northwest line was never satisfactorily 


Reckgawank, of record in 1645 as the name of Haverstraw, ap- 
pears in several later forms. Dr. O'Callaghan (Hist. New Neth.) 
noted: "Sessegehout, chief of Rewechnong of Haverstraw." In 
Col. Hist. N. Y., "Keseshout/ chief of Rewechnough, or Haver- 
straw," "Curruppin, brother, and representative of the chief of 
Rumachnanck, alias Haverstraw." In the treaty of 1645 • "Sese- 
kemick and Willem, chiefs of Tappans and Reckgawank," which 
Brodhead found converted to "Kumachenack, or Haverstraw."^ 
The original is no doubt from Rckau, "Sand, gravel," with verb 
substantive zvi, and locative -ng, or -ink ; written by Zeisberger, 
Lckauzvi. The same word appears in Rechqua-akie, now Rockaway, 
L. I. The general meaning, with the locative -nk or -ink, is "At the 
sandy place," and the reference to the sandy flats, at Haverstraw, 
where Sesegehout presumably resided. There is no reason for 
placing this clan on Long Island. 

Nawasink, Yan Dakah, Caquaney and Aquamack, are entered 
in the Indian deed to DeHart as names for lands purchased by him 
at Haverstraw in 1666. The deed reads : "A piece of land and 
meadow lying upon Hudson's River in several parcels, called by the 

Indians Nawasink, Yan Dakah, Caquaney, and AquamaCk, within 

determined, bnt was supposed to run from Stony Point to a certain pond 
called Maretanze in the present town of Greenville, Orange County. Follow- 
ing the vacation of the patent in 1708. several small patents were granted 
which were described in general terms as a part of the lands which it covered. 
In order to locate them the Surveyor-General of the Province in 1722, pro- 
pounded an inquiry as to the bounds of the original grant; hence the survey 
by Cadwallader Golden. The line then established was called "The New 
Northwest Line.'' It was substantially the old line from Stony Point to 
Maretanze Pond (now Binnen water), in Greenville, and cut ofif a portion 
of the territory which was supposed to have been included in the Wawayanda 
Patent. Another line was projected in 1765-6, by the proprietors of the Mini- 
sink Patent, running further northeast and the boundmark shifted to a pond 
north of Sam's Point, the name going with it. The transaction formed the 
well-known Minisink Angle, and netted the Minisink proprietors 56,000 acres 
of unoccupied lands. (Doc. Hist. N. Y., iii, 986.) Compare Cal. N. Y. Land 
Papers, 164, 168, 171, 172, and Map of Patents in liist. Orange Co., quarto 

^ Scsehoiit seems to have been written to convey an idea of the rank of 
the sachem from the Dutch word Sellout. "Sheriff." K'schi-sakima, "Chief, 
principal," or "greatest sachem." In Duchess County the latter is written 

^ Haverstraw is from Dutch Havcrsiroo. " Oat straw," presumably so nam- 
ed from the wild oats which grew abundantly on the flats. 


the limits of Averstraw, bounded on the east and north by Hudson's 
River, on the west by a creek called Menisakcungue, and on the 
south by the mountain." The mountain on the south could have 
been no other than Verdrietig Hoek, and the limit on the north the 
mouth of the creek in the cove formed by Grassy Point, which was 
long known as "The further neck." Further than is revealed by 
the names the places cannot be certainly identified. Taken in the 
order in the deed, A'ai(.'asink located a place that was "At (or on) a 
point or promontory." It is a pure Lenape name. Yan Dakah is 
probably from Yu Undach, "On this side," i. e. on the side towards 
the speaker. Caquancy is so badly corrupted that its derivative is 
not recognizable. Aquamack seems to be the same word that we 
have in Accomack, Va., meaning, "On the Other side," or "Other 
side lands." In deed to Florus Crom is mentioned "Another parcel 
of upland and meadow known by the name of Ahequerenoy, lying 
north of the brook called Florus Falls and extending to Stony 
Point," the south line of which was the north line of the Haver- 
straw lands as later understood. The tract was known for years as 
"The end place." 

Sankapogh, Indian deed to Van Cortlandt, 1683 — Sinkapogh, 
Songepogh, Tongapogh — is given as the name of a small stream 
flowing to the Hudson south of the stream called Assinapink, local- 
ly now known as Swamp Kill and Snake-hole Creek. The stream 
is the outlet of a pool or spring which forms a marsh at or near 
the foot of precipitous rocks. Probably an equivalent of Natick 
Sonkippog, "Cool water." 

Poplopen's Creek, now so written, the name of the stream 
flowing to the Hudson between the sites of the Revolutionary forts 
Clinton and Montgomery, south of West Point, and also the name 
of one of the ponds of which the stream is the outlet, seems to be 
from English Pop-looping (Dutch Loopen), and to describe the 
stream as flowing out quickly — Pop, "To issue forth with a quick, 
sudden movement" ; Looping, "To run," to flow, to stream. The 
flow of the stream was controlled by the rise and fall of the waters 
in the ponds on the hills, seven in number. The outlet of Poplopen 
Pond is now dammed back to retain a head of water for milling 


purposes. It is a curious name. The possessive s does not belong 
to the original — Pop-looping Creek. 

Assinapink, the name of a small stream of water flowing to the 
Hudson from a lake bearing the same name — colloquially Sinsapink 
— known in Revolutionary history as Bloody Pond — is of record, 
"A small rivulet of water called Assin-napa-ink" (Cal. N, Y. Land 
Papers, 99), from Assin, "stone"; Napa, "lake, pond," or place of 
water, and -ink, locative, literally, "Place of water at or on the 
stone." The current interpretation, "Water from the solid rock," 
is not specially inappropriate, as the lake is at the foot of the rocks 
of Bare Mountain. At a certain place in the course of the stream 
a legal description reads: "A whitewood tree standing near the 
southerly side of a ridge of rocks, lying on the south side of a brook 
there called by the Indians Sickbosten Kill, and by the Christians 
Stony Brook." ^ The Indians never called the stream Sickbosten, 
unless they learned that word from the Dutch, for corrupted Dutch 
it is. The derivative is Boos, "Wicked, evil, angry"; Zich Boos 
Maken, "To grow angry," referring particularly to the character of 
the stream in freshets. 

Prince's Falls, so called in description of survey of patent to 
Samuel Staats, 1712: "Beginning at ye mouth of a small rivulet 
called by the Indians Assin-napa-ink, then up the river (Hudson) 
as it runs, two hundred chains, which is about four chains north of 
Prince's Falls, including a small rocky isle and a small piece of 
boggy meadow called John Cantton Huck ; also a small slip of land 
on each side of a fall of water just below ye meadow at ye said John 
Oantonhuck." (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 99.) Long known as 
Buttermilk Falls and more recently as Highland Falls. In early 
days the falls were one of the most noted features on the lower 
Hudson. They were formed by the discharge over a precipice of 
the outlet waters of Bog-meadow Brook. They were called Prince's 
Falls in honor of Prince Maurice of Holland. The name was ex- 
tended to the creek in the Staats surs'ey — Prince's Kill. 

Manahawaghin is of record as the name of what is now known 
as lona Island, in connection with "A certain tract of land on the 

'Adv. in Newburgh Mirror, June 18, T798. 


west side of Hudson's River, beginning on the south side of a creek 
called Assinapink, together with a certain island and parcel of mea- 
dow called ^Nlanahawaghin, and by the Christians Salisbury Island." 
The island lies about one mile south of directly opposite Anthony's 
Xose. and is divided from the main land by a narrow channel or 
marshy water-course. The tract of land lies immediately north of 
the Donderberg ; it was the site of the settlement known as Doodle- 
town in Revolutionary history. The name is probably from Manna- 
hatin, the indefinite or diminutive form of Mannahata, "The Island'* 
— ^literally. "Small island."' The last word of the record form is 
"badly mangled. (See jManhattan.) 

Manahan, meaning "Island" — indefinite -an — is a record name of 
what is now known as Constitution Island, the latter title from Fort 
Constitution which was erected thereon during the war of the Revo- 
lution. The early Dutch navigators called it Martelaer's Rack 
Eiland, from Martelaer, "'Martyr," and Rack, a reach or sailing 
course — "the Martyr's Reach" — from the baffling winds and cur- 
rents encountered in passing West Point. The effort of Judge 
Benson to convert "Martelaer's" to "Murderer's." and "'Rack'' to 
^'Rock" — "the Murderer's Rock" — was unfortunate. 

Pollepel Eiland, a small rocky island in the Hudson at the 
northern entrance to the Highlands, was given that name by an 
early Dutch navigator. It means, literally, "Pot-ladle Island," so 
called, presumably, from its fancied resemblance to a Dutch pot- 
ladle. Jasper Dankers and Peter Sluyter wrote the name in their 
Journal in 1679-80, indicating that the island was then well known 
by that title. On \'an der Donck's map of 1656 the island is named 
Kaes Eiland. Dutch Kaas (cheese) Eiland. Dankers and Sluyter 
also wrote, "'Boter-berg (Butter-hill), because it is like the rolls of 
butter which the farmers of Holland take to market." Read in con- 
nection the names are Butter Hill and Cheese Island. The same 
writers wrote, "Hays-berg (Hay-hill), because it is like a hay-stack 
in Holland," and "Dondcr-berg (Thunder-hill), so called from the 
echoes of thunder peals which culminated there." The latter re- 
tains its ancient Dutch title. It is eminently the Echo Hill of the 
Highlands. The oldest record name of any of the hills is Klinker- 
bcrg, which is written on the Carte Figurative of 1614-16 directly 


opposite a small island and apparently referred to Butter Hill. It 
means literally, "Stone Mountain." The passage between Butter 
Hill and Break Neck, on the east side of the river, was called "Wey- 
gat, or Wind-gate, because the wind often blowed through it with 
great force," wrote Dr. Dwight. The surviving name, however, 
is IVarragat, from Dutch Warrelgat, "Wind-gate." It was at the 
northern entrance to this troublesome passage that Hudson anchored 
the Half-Moon, September 29th, 1609. Brodhead suggested (Note 
K, Vol. i) that Pollepel Island was that known in early Dutch 
history as Prince's Island, or Murderer's Creek Island, and that 
thereon was erected Fort Wilhelmus, referred to by Wassenaer in 
1626. (Doc. Hist. N. Y., iii, 35.) The evidence is quite clear, 
however, that the island to which Wassenaer referred was in the 
vicinity of Schodac, where there was also a Murderer's Creek. 

Hudson, on his exploration of the river which now bears his 
name, sailed into the bay immediately north of Butter Hill, now 
known as Newburgh Bay, on the morning of the 15th of Septem- 
ber, 1709. After spending several days in the northern part of the 
river, he reached Newburgh Bay on his return voyage in the after- 
noon of September 29th, and cast anchor, or as stated in Juet's 
Journal, "Turned down to the edge of the mountains, or the north- 
ernmost of the mountains, and anchored, because the high lands 
hath many points, and a narrow channel, and hath many eddie winds. 
So we rode quietly all night." The hill or mountain long known 
as Breakneck, on the east side of the river, may be claimed as the 
northernmost, which would place his anchorage about midway be- 
tween Newburgh and Pollepel Island. 

Quassaick, now so written, is of record, Qtiasck, 1709 ; "Near 
to a place called Qnasaik," 1709-10; Qviasseck, 1713; "Quassaick 
Creek upon Hudson's River," 1714. It was employed to locate the 
place of settlement of the Palatine immigrants in 1709 — "The Parish 
of Quassaick," later, "The Parish of Newburgh." It is now pre- 
served as the name of the creek which bounds (in part) the city of 
Newburgh on the south. "Near to a place called Quasek," indi- 
cates that the place of settlement was located by the name of some 
other place whioh was near to it and generally known by the name. 
The late Dr. E. B. O'Callaghan read it, in 1856: "From Qussuk, 
'Stone,' and -ick, 'Place where,' literally, 'A place of stone,' " the 

Hudson's river on the west. 129 

presumed reference being to the district throug-h which the stream 
flows, which is remarkabk for its deposit of glacial bowlders. The 
correctness of this interpretation has been questioned on very tenable 
girounds. Qiisiik is not in t'he plural number and -iik does not 
stand for -ick. Eliot wrote: "Qiissiik, a rock," and " Qtissiikquan- 
ash, rocks." Qnssiik, as a substantive simply, would be accepted 
as the name of a place called "A rock," by metonymie, "A s'tone." 
N'o other meaning can be drawn from it. It does not belong to the 
dialect of the district, the local terms being -dpuch, "Rock," and 
-assin, or -achsihi, "Stone." Dr. O'Callaghan's interpretation may 
safely be rejected. William R. Gerard writes : "The worst cor- 
rupted name that I know of is IVequaskeg or Wequaskeek, meaning, 
*At the end of the marsh.' It appears in innumerable forms — 
IVeaxashiik, Wickerschriek, Weaqtiassic, etc. I think that Quas- 
saick, changed from Ouasek (1709), is one of these corruptions. 
The original word probably referred to some place at the end of a 
swamp. The word would easily become Quasekek, Quasek, and 
Quassaick. The formative -ek, in words meaning swamp, marsh, 
etc., was often dropped by both Dutch and English scribes." This 
conjecture would seem to locate the name as that of the end of Big 
Swamp, nearly five miles distant from the place of settlement. My 
conjecture is that the name is from Mob. Ktissuhkoe, meaning 
"High ;" with substantive Kussuhkohke, "High lands," the place of 
settlement being described as "Near the Highlands," which became 
the official designation of "The Precinct of the Highlands." Kus- 
suhk is pretty certainly met in Cheesek-ook, the name of patented 
lands in the Highlands, described as "Uplands and meadows ;" also 
in Qttasigh-ook, Columbia County, which is described as "A high 
place on a high hill." The Palatine settlers at Quasek, wrote, in 
1714, that their place was "all uplands," a description which will 
not be disputed at the present day. (See Cheesekook, Quissichkook, 

Much=Hattoos, a hill so called in petition of William Qiambers 
and William Sutherland, in 1709, for a tract of land in what is now 
the town of New Windsor, and in patent to them in 1712, a bound- 
mark described as "West by the hill called Much-Hattoes," is ap- 
parently from Match, "Evil, bad ;" -adchu, "Hill" or mountain, and 
-es, "Small"— "A small hill bad," or a small hill that for som«; 


reason was not regarded with favor.^ The eastern face of the hilt 
is a rugged wall of gneiss ; the western face slopes gradually to a 
swamp not far from its base and to a small lake, the latter now 
utilized for supplying the city of Newburgh with water, with a 
primary outlet through a passage -under a spur of the hill, which 
the Indians may have regarded as a mysterious or bad place. In 
local nomenclature the hill has long been known as Snake Hill, 
from the traditionary abundance of rattle-snakes on it, though few 
have been seen there in later years. 

Cronomer's Hill and Cronomer's Valley, about three miles west 
of the city of Newburg-h, take their names from a traditionary In- 
dian called Cronomer, the location of whose wigwam is said to be 
still known as "The hut lot." The name is probably a corruption 
of the original, which may have been Dutch Jeronimo. 

Murderer's Creek, so called in English records for many years, 
and by the Dutch "den Moordenaars' Kil," is entered on map of 
1666, "R. Tans Kamer," or River of the Dance Chamber, and the 
point immediately south of its mouth, "de Bedrieghlyke Hoek" 
(Dutch, Bedrieglijk), meaning "a deceitful, fraudulent hook," or 
corner, cape, or angle. Presumably the Dutch navigator was de- 
ceived by the pleasant appearance of the bay, sailed into it and 
found his vessel in the mouth of the Warrelgat. Tradition affirms 
in explanation of the Dutch Moordenaars that an early company 
of traders entered their vessel in the mouth of the stream ; that 
they were enticed on shore at Sloop Hill and there murdered. 
Paulding, in his beautiful story, "Naoman," related the massacre 
of a pioneer family at the same place. The event, however, which 
probably gave the name to the stream occurred in August, 1643, 
when boats passing down the river from Fort Orange, laden with 

^ I think your reading of Muchattoos as an orthography of original Mat- 
chatchu's, is very plausible. I think Massachusetts is the same word, plus a 
locative suffix and English sign of the plural. It was formerly spelled in 
many ways : Mattachusetts. Aiassutchet, Matetusses, etc. Dr. Trumbull read 
it as standing for Mass-adchu-sct, "At the big hills" ; but I learn from history 
that Massachusetts was originally the name of a hillock situated in the midst 
of a salt marsh. It was a locality selected by the sachem of his tribe as one 
of his places of residence. He stood in fear of his enemies, the Penobscotts, 
and this hillock, from its situation was a 'bad,' or difficult place to reach. So 
Massachsat for Matsadchuset or Mat-adchu-sct plainly means. 'On the bad 
hillock.'" (Wm. R. Gerard.) 


furs, were attacked by the Imlians "above the Highlands" and 
"nine Christians, including two women were murdered, and one 
woman and two children carried away prisoners," (Doc. Hist. N. 
Y., iv, 12), the narrative locating the occurence by the name "den 
Moordenaars' Kil," i. c. the kill from which the attacking party is- 
sued forth or on which the murderers resided. The first appear- 
ance of the name in English records is in a deed to Governor Don- 
gan, in 1685, in which the lands purchased by him included "the 
lands of the Murderers' Creek Indians," the stream being then well 
known by the namic. The present name, Moodna, was converted to 
that form, by N. P. Willis from the Dutch "Moordenaar," by 
dropping letters, an inexcusable emasculation from a historic stand- 
point, but made poetical by his interpretation, "Meeting of the 

Schunnemunk, now so written, the name of a detached hill in 
the town of Cornwall, Orange County, appears of record in that 
connection, first, in the Wilson and Aske Patent of 1709, in which 
the tract granted is described as lying "Between the hills at Scoo- 
nemoke." Skoonnemoghky, Skonanaky, Schunnemock, Schonmack 
Clove, Schunnemock Hill, are other forms. In 1750 Schunnamunk 
appears, and in 1774, on Sauthier's map (1776) Schunnamank is 
applied to the range of hills which have been described as "The 
High Hills to the west of the Highlands." 'In a legal brief in the 
controversy to determine finally the northwest line of the Evans 
Patent, the name is written Skonanake, and the claim made that it 
was the hill named Skoonnemoghky in the deed from the Indians 
to Governor Dongan, in 1685, and therein given as the southeast 
txjundmark of the lands of "The Murderer's Creek Indians," and, 
later, the hill along which the northwest line of the Evans Patent 
ran, which it certainly was not, although the name is probably from 
the same generic. (See Schoonnenoghky.) The hill forms the 
west shoulder of Woodbury Valley. It is a somewhat remarkable 
elevation in geological formation and bears on its summit many 
glacial scratches. On its north spur stood the castle of Maringo- 
man, one of the grantors of the deed to Governor Dongan, and 
\Vho later removed to the north side of the Otter Kill w^here his 


wigwam became a boundmark in two patents.^ The traditionary 
word "castle," in early days of Indian history, was employed as the 
equivalent of town, whether palisaded or not. In this case we may 
read the name, "Alaringoman's Town," which may or may not have 
been palisaded. It seems to have been the seat of the "Murderer's 
Creek Indians." The burial ground of the clan is marked on a map 
of the Wilson and Aske Patent, and has been located by Surveyor 
Fred J. McKnight (1898) on the north side of the Cornwall and 
Monroe line and very near the present road past the Houghton 
farm, near which the castle stood. The later "cabin" of the early 
sachem is plainly located. 

Winegtekonck, 1709 — Wenighkonck, 1726; JVienackonck, 1739 
— is quoted as the name of what is now known as Woodcock Moun- 
tain, in the town of Blooming-Grove, It is not so connected, how- 
ever, in the record of 1709, which reads: "A certain tract of land 
by the Indians called Wineghtek-onck and parts adjacent, lying on 
both sides of Murderers' Kill" (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 91), in 
which connection it seems to be another form of Mahican Wanun- 
ketukok, "At the winding of the river" — "A bend-of-the-river- 
place." Presumably the reference is to a place where the stream 
bends in the vicinity of the hill. The name appears in an abstract 
of an Indian deed to Sir Henry Ashurst, in 1709, for a tract of land 
of about sixteen square miles. The purchase was not patented, the 
place being included in the Governor Dongan purchase of 1685, 
and in the Evans Patent, 

Sugar Loaf, the name of a conical hill in the town of Chester, 

^ Van Dam Patent (1709) and Mompesson Patent (1709-12). The late 
Hon. George W. Tuthill wrote me in 1858 : "On the northwestern bank of 
Murderers' Creek, about half a mile below Washingtonville, stands the dwell- 
ing-house of Henry Page (a colored man), said to be the site of Maringo- 
man's wigman, referred to in the Van Dam Patent of 1709. The southwest- 
erly corner of that patent is in a southwesterly direction from said Page's 

In the controversy in regard to the northwest line of the Evans Patent, 
one of the counsel said: "It is also remarkable that the Murderers' Creek 
extends to the hill Skonanaky, and that the Indian, Maringoman, who sold 
the lands, did live on the south side of Murderers' Creek, opposite the house 
where John McLean now (1756) dwells, near the said hill, and also lived on 
the north bank of Murderers' Creek, where Colonel Mathews lives. The first 
station of his boundaries is a stone set in the ground at Maringoman's cas- 


Orange County, is not an Indian name of course, but it enters into 
an enumeration of Indian places, as in its vicinity were found by 
Charles Clinton, in his survey of the Cheesec-ock Patent in 1738, 
the unmistakable evidences of the site of an Indian village, then 
probably not long abandoned, and Mr. Eager (Hist. Orange Co.) 
quoted evidences showing that on a farm then (1846) owned by 
Jonathan Archer, was an Indian burying ground, the marks of 
which were still distinct prior to the Revolution. 

Runbolt's Run, a spring and creek in the town of Goshen, are 
said to have taken that name from Rombout, one of the Indian 
grantors of the Wawayanda tract. It is probable, h(.)wever, that 
the name is a corruption of Dutch Rondbocht, meaning, "A tortuous 
pool, puddle, marsh," at or near which the chief may have resided. 
Rombout (Dutch) means "Bull-fly." It could hardly have been the 
name of a run of water. 

Mistucky, the name of a small stream in the town of Warwick, 
has lost some of its letters. Mishqudwtucke (Nar.), would read, 
"Place of red cedars." 

Pochuck, given as the name of "A wild, rugged and romantic 
region" in Sussex County, N. J,, to a creek near Goshen, and, mod- 
ernly, to a place in Newburgh lying under the shadow of Muoh- 
hattoes Hill, is no doubt from Piitscheck (Len.), "A corner or re- 
press," a retired or "out-of-the-way place." Eliot wrote Poochag, 
in the Natick dialect, and Zeisberger, in the Minsi-Lenape, Puts- 
cheek, which is certainly heard in Pochuck. 

Chouckhass, one of the Indian grantors of the Wawayanda 
tract, left his name to what is now called Chouck's Hill, in the town 
of Warwick. The land on which he lived and in which he was 
buried came into possession of Daniel Burt, an early settler, who 
gave decent sepulture to the bones of the chief.^ 

^ The traditional places of residence of several of the sachems who signed 
the Wawayanda deed is stated by a writer in "Magazine of American His- 
tory," and may be repeated on that authority, viz: "Oshaquememus, chief 
of a village, near the point where the Beaver-dam Brook empties into Mur- 
derers' Creek near Campbell Hall; Moshopuck, on the flats now known as 
Haverstraw; Ariwimack, chief, on the Wallkill, extending from Goshen to 
Shawongunk; Guliapaw, chief of a clan residing near Long Pond (Green- 
wood Lake), within fifty rods of the north end of the pond; Rapingonick 


Jogee Hill, in the town of Minisink, takes its name from and 
preserves the place of residence of Keghekapowell, alias Jokhem 
(Dutch Jockem for Joachim), one of the grantors of lands to Gov- 
ernor Dongan in 1684. The first word of his Indian name, Kes^he, 
stands for Kcchc, "Chief, principal, greatest," and defined his rank 
as principal sachem. The canton which he ruled was of consider- 
able number. He remained in occupation of the hill long after 
his associates had departed. 

Wawayanda, 1702 — Wazvayanda or Wocraxdn, 1702; Waivay- 
unda, 1722-23; IVnvanda, Wowando, Index Col. Hist. N. Y. — the 
first form, one of the most familiar names in Orange County, is pre- 
served as that of a town, a stream of water, and of a large district 
of country known as the Wawayanda Patent, in which latter con- 
nection it appears of record, first,, in 1702, in a petition of Dr. 
Samuel Staats, of Albany, and others, for license to purchase "A 
tract of land called Wawayanda, in the county of Ulster, containing 
by estimation about five thousand acres, more or less, lying about 
thirty miles backward in the woods from Hudson's River." (Land 
Papers, 56.) In February of the same year the parties filed a sec- 
ond petition for license to "purchase five thousand acres adjoining 
thereto, as the petitioners had learned that their first purchase, 
'called Wawayanda' was 'altogether a swamp and not worth any- 
thing.' " In November of the same year, having made the addi- 
tional purchase, the parties asked for a patent for ten thousand 
acres "Lying at Wawayanda or Woerawin." Meanwhile Dr. John 
Bridges and Company, of New York, purchased under license and 
later received patent for "certain tracts and parcels of vacant lands 
in the county of Orange, called Wawayanda, and some other small 
tracts and parcels of lands," and succeeded in including in their 
patent the lands which had previously been purchased by Dr. Staats. 
Specifically the tract called Wawayanda or Woerawin was never 
located, nor were the several "certain tracts of land called Waway- 
anda" purchased by Dr. Bridges. The former learned in a short 

died about 1730 at the Delaware Water-Gap.'' The names given by the writer 
do not inchide all the signers of the deed. One of the unnamed grantors was 
Clans, so called from Klaas (Dutch), "A tall ninny"; an impertinent, silly 
fellow ; a ninny-jack. The name may have accurately described the person- 
ality of the Indian. 


time, however, that his purchase was not "altogether a swamp," al- 
though it may have included or adjoined one, and the latter found 
that his purchase included a number of pieces of very fine lands and 
a number of swamps, and especially the district known as the 
Drowned Lands, covering some 50,000 acres, in which were several 
elevations called islands, now mainly obliterated by drainage and 
traversed by turnpikes and railroads. Several water-courses were 
there also, notably the stream now known as the Wallkill, and that 
known as the Wawayanda or Warwick Creek, a stream remarkable 
for its tortuous course. 

What and where was Wawayanda? The early settlers on the 
patent seem to have been able to answer. Mr. Samuel Vantz, who 
then had been on the patent for fifty-five years, gave testimony in 
1785, that Wawayanda was "Within a musket-shot of where DeKay 
lived." The reference v\^as to the homestead house of Col. Thomas 
DeKay, who was then dead since 1758. The foundation of the 
house remains and its site is well known. In adjusting the boun- 
dary line between New York and New Jersey it was cut oflf from 
Orange County and is now in Vernon. New Jersey, where it is stilt 
known as the "Wawayanda Homestead." Within a musket-shot 
of the site of the ancient dwelling flows Wawayanda Creek, and 
with the exception of the meadows through which it flows in a 
remarkably sinuous course, is the only object in proximity to the 
])lace where DeKay lived, except the m.eadow and the valley in 
which it flows. The locative of the name at that point seems to 
be established with reasonable certainty as well as the object to 
which it w^as applied — the creek. 

The meaning of the name remains to be considered. Its first two 
syllables are surely from the root PVai or PVae ; iterative and fre- 
quentive Wawai, or Waway, meaning "Winding around many 
times." It is a generic combination met in several forms — IVazvau, 
Lenape; Wohzvaycu, Moh.^ ; Wazvai, Shawano; Wawy, Wazvi, 
Wazvei, etc., on the North-central-Hudson, as in JVazveiante-pek- 
00k. Greene County, and W azvayachtcn-ock , Dutchess County. Dr. 
Albert S. Gatschet, of the Bureau of Ethnology, wrote me : "Wa- 

^"Wohivayeu (Moh.), where the brook 'winds about,' turning to the west 
and then to the east." (Trumbull.) Wowcaushin, "It winds about." (Eliot.) 
lVowee\'onchuan. "'It flows circuitouslv, winds about.'' (lb.) 


wayaiuhi, as a name formed by syllabic reduplication, presupposes 
a simple form, Wayanda, 'Winding around.' The reduplication is 
Wawai, or Waway-anda, 'many' or 'several' windings, as a complex 
of river bends." As the name stands it is a participial or verbal 
noun. Waivay, "Winding around many times"; -anda, "action, 
motion" (radical -an, "to move, to go"), and, inferentially, the place 
where the action of the verb is performed, as in Guttanda, "Taste 
it," the action of the throat in tasting being referred to, and in 
Popachdndamen, "To beat; to strike." As the verb termination of 
Waivay, "Round about many times," it is entirely proper. The uni- 
formity of the orthography leaves little room for presuming that 
any other word was used by the grantors, or that any letters were 
lost or dropped by the scribe in recording. It stands simply as the 
name of an object without telling what that object was, but what 
was it that could have had action, motion — ^that had many windings 
— except Wawayanda Creek? 

Mr. Ralph Wisner, of Florida, Orange County, recently repro- 
duced in the Warwick Advertiser, an affidavit made by Adam Wis- 
ner, May 19th, 1785, at a hearing in Chester, in the contention to 
determine the boundary line of the Cheesec-ock Patent, in which he 
stated that he was 86 years old on the 15th of April past; that he 
had lived on the Wawayanda Patent since 1715; that he "learned 
the Indian language" when he was a young man ; that the Indians 
"had told him that Wawayanda signified 'the egg-shape,' or shape 
of an egg." Adam Wisner was an interpreter of the local Indian 
dialect; he is met as such in records. His interpretations, as were 
those of other interpreters, were mainly based on signs, motions, 
objects. V/away, "Winding about many times," would describe 
the lines of an egg, but it is doubtful if the suffix, -anda, had the 
meaning of "shape." 

The familiar reading of Wawayanda, "Away-over-yonder," is 
a word-play, like Irving's "Manhattan, IMan-with-a-hat-on." Dr. 
Schoolcraft's interpretation, "Our homes or places of dwelling," 
quoted in "History of Orange County," is pronounced by competent 
authority to be "Dialectically and grammatically untenable." It 
has poetic merit, but nothing more. Schoolcraft borrowed it from 



Hudson's river on the west. 137 

Woerawin, given by Dr. Staats as the name of his second pur- 
chase, is also a verbal noun. By dialectic exchange of / for r and 
giving to the Dutch oe its English equivalent ii as in bull, it is proba- 
bly from the root Wul, "Good, fine, handsome," etc., with the verbal 
termination -wi (Chippeway -zvin), indicating "objective existence," 
hence "place," a most appropriate description for many places in 
the Wawayanda or Warwick Valley. 

Monhagen, the name of a stream in the town of Wallkill, is, if 
Indian as claimed, an equivalent of Monheagan, from Maingan, "A 
wolf," the totem of the Mohegans of Connecticut. The name, how- 
ever, has the sound of Monagan — correctly, Monaghan, the name of 
a county in Ireland, and quite an extensive family name in Orange 

Long=house, Wav/ayanda, and Pochuck are local names for 
what may be regarded as one and the same stream. It rises in the 
Drowned Lands, in New Jersey, where it is known as Long-house 
Creek ; flows north until it receives the outlet of Wickham's Pond, 
in Warwick, Orange County, and from thence the united streams 
form the Wawayanda or Warwick Creek, which flows southwest- 
erly for some miles into New Jersey and falls into Pochuck Creek, 
which approaches from the northwest, and from thence the flow 
is northwest into Orange Coimty again to a junction with the Wall- 
kill, which, rising in Pine Swamp, Sparta, N. J., flows north and 
forms the main drainage channel of the Drowned Lands. In ad- 
dition to its general course Wawayanda Creek is especially sinuous 
in the New Milford and Sandfordville districts of Warwick, the 
bends multiplying at short distances, and also in the vicinity of the 
DeKay homestead in Vernon. In Warwick the stream has been 
known as "Wandering River" for many years. The patented lands 
are on this stream. Its name. Long-house Creek, was, no doubt, 
from one of the peculiar dwellings constructed by the Indians known 
as a Long House,^ which probably stood on or near the stream, and 

^The Indian Long House was from fifty to six hundred and fiftj^ feet in 
length by twenty feet in width, the length depending upon the number of 
persons or families to be accommodated, each family having its own fire. 
They were formed by saplings set in the ground, the tops bent together and 
the whole covered with bark. The Five Nations compared their confeder- 
acy to a long house reaching, figuratively, from Hudson's River to Lake Erie. 


was occupied by the clan Who sold the lands. Pochuck is from a 
generic meaning "A recess or corner." It is met in several places. 
(See Wawayanda and Pochuck.) 

Gentge=kamike, "A field appropriated for holding dances," may 
reasonably have been the Indian name of the plateau adjoining 
the rocky point, at the head of Newburgh Bay, whicli, from very 
early times, has been known as The Dans Kamer (Dance Qiam- 
ber), a designation which appears of record first in a Journal by 
David Pietersen de Vries of a trip made by him in his sloop from 
Fort Amsterdam to Fort Orange, in 1639, who wrote, under date 
of April 15: "At nig'ht came by the Dans Kamer, where there was 
a party of Indians, who were very riotous, seeking only mischief ; 
so we were on our guard." Obviously the place was then as well 
known as a landmark as was Esopus (Kingston), and may safely 
be claimed as having received its Dutch name from the earliest 
Dutch navigators, from whom it has been handed down not only 
as "The Dans Kamer," but as "f Duivel's Dans Kamer," the latter 
presumably designative of the fearful orgies which were held there 
familiarly known as "Devil worship." During the Esopus War 
of 1663, Lieut. Couwenhoven, who was lying with his sloop oppo- 
site the Dans Kamer, wrote, under date of August 14th, that "the 
Indians thereabout on the river side" made "a great uproar every 
night, firing guns and Kintecaying, so that the woods rang again." 
There can be no doubt from the records that the plateau was an 
established place for holding the many dances of the Indians. The 
word Kinte is a form of Gentge (Zeisb.), meaning "dance." Its 
root is Kanti, a verbal, meaning "To sing." Gentgeen, "To dance" 
(Zeisb.), Gcnf Keh'n (Heck.), comes down in the local Dutch rec- 
ords Kinticka, Kinte-Kaye, Kintecaiv, Kintekaying (dancing), and 
has found a resting place in the English word Canticoy, "A social 
dance." Dancing was eminently a feature among the Indians. 
They had their war dances, their festival dances, their social dances, 
etc. As a rule, their social dances were pleasant affairs. Rev. 
Heckewelder wrote that he would prefer being present at a social 
Kintecoy for a full hour, than a few minutes only at sudh dances 
as he had witnessed in country taverns among white people. "Feast 
days," wrote Van der Donck in 1656, "are concluded by old and 
middle aged men with smoking; by the young with a Kintecaw, 


singing and dancing." Every Indian captive doomed to death, 
Asked and was granted the privilege of singing and dancing his 
Kinteka}c, or death song. War dances were riotous ; the scenes 
of actual battle were enacted. The religious dances and rites were 
so wonderful that even the missionaries shrank from them, and the 
English government forbade their being held within one hundred 
miles of European settlements. The holding of a war dance was 
equivalent to opening a recruiting station, men only attending and 
if participating in the dance expressed thereby their readiness to 
€nter upon the war. It was probably one of these Kantecoys that 
Couwenhoven witnessed in 1663. 

There were two dancing fields here — so specified in deed — 'the 
■"Large Dans Kamer" and the "Little Dans Kamer," the latter a 
limited plateau on the point and the former the large plateau now 
occupied in part by the site of the x^rmstrong House. The Little 
Dans Kamer is now practically destroyed by the cut on the West- 
shore Railroad. 'Sufficient of the Large Dans Kamer remains to 
evidence its natural adaptation for the purposes to which the In- 
dians assigned it. Paths lead to the place from all directions. 
Negotiations for the exchange of prisoners held by the Esopus In- 
dians were conducted there, and there the Esopus Indians had 
direct connection with the castle of the Wappingers on the east 
side of the Hudson. There are few places on the Hudson more 
directly associated with Indian customs and history than the Dans 

Arackook, Kachawaweek, and Oghgotacton are record but 
unlocated names of places on the east side of the Wallkill, by some 
presumed to have been in the vicinity of Walden, Orange County, 
from the description : "Beginning at a fall called Arackook and 
running thence northwesterly on the east side of Paltz Creek until 
it comes to Kachawaweek." The petitioner for the tract was Robert 
Sanders, a noted interpreter, who renewed his peitition in 1702, 
calling the tract Oghgotacton, and presented a claim to title from 
a chief called Corporwin, as the representative of his brother Pung- 
iianis, "Who had been ten years gone to the Ottowawas." He 
again gave the description, "Beginning at the fall called Arackook," 
but there is no trace of the location of the patent in the vicinity of 


Hashdisch was quoted by the late John W. Hasbrouck, of 
Kingston, as the name of what has long been known as "The High 
Falls of the Wallkill" at Wakien. Authority not stated, but pre- 
sumably met by Mr. Hasbrouck in local records. It may be from 
Asbp. Hesp, etc., "High," and -ish, derogative. The falls descend 
in cascades and rapids about eighty feet at an angle of forty-five 
degrees. Though their primary appearance has been marred by 
dams and mills, they' are still impressive in freshet seasons. 

Twischsawkin is quoted as the name of the Wallkill at some 
place in New Jerse3^ On Sauthier's miap it stands wihere two 
small ponds are represented and seems to have reference to the 
outlet. Twisch may be an equivalent of TiscJi, "Strong," and 
Sawkin may be an equivalent of Heckewelder's Sancon, "Outle't," or 
mouth of a river, pond, etc. Wallkill, the name of the stream as 
now written, is an anglicism of Dutch Waal, "Haven, gulf, depth,"' 
etc., and Kil, "Ohannel" or water-course. It is the name of an 
arm of the Rhine in the Netherlands, and was transferred here by 
the Huguenots who located in New Paltz. (See Wawayanda.) 

Shawangunk, the name of a town, a stream of water, and a 
range of hills in Ulster County, was that of a specific place from 
which it was extended. It is of record in many orthographies,, 
the first in 1684, of a place called Chauwanghungh;^ in deed from 
the Indians to Governor Dongan, in the same year, Chawangon,^ 
and Chauzvangung in 1686,^ later forms running to variants of 
Shawangnnk. The locative is made specific in a grant to Thomas 
Lloyd in 1687;* in a grant to Severeign Tenhout in 1702,^ and iiij 

^ "Land lying about six or seven miles beyond ye Town where ye Wall- 
oons dwell, upon ye same creek; ye name of ye place is Chauwanghungh and'^ 
Nescotack, two small parcels of land lying together." (N. Y. Land Papers, 
29, 30.) 

' "Comprehending all those lands, meadows and woods called Nescotack, 
Chawangon, Memorasink, Kakogh, Getawanuck and Ghittatawah." (Deed' 
to Gov. Dongan.) 

'"Beginning on the east side of the river (now Wallkill), and at the south 
end of a small island in the river, at the mouth of the river Chauwangung,. 
in the County of Ulster, laid out for James Graham and John Delaval." (N. 
Y. Land Papers, 38.) 

* "Description of a survey of 410 acres of land, called by the Indian name 
Chauwangung, laid out for Thomas Lloyd." (N. Y. Land Papers, 44.) 
' N. Y. Land Papers, 60. 


a description in 1709, "Adjoining Shawangung, Nescotack and the 
Palze." ^ In several other patent descriptions the locative is further 
identified by "near to" or "adjoining,"' and finally (1723) by "near 
the village of Showangunck," at which time the "village" consisted 
of the dwellings of Thomas Lloyd, on the north side of Shawan- 
gunk Kill ; Severeign Tenhout on the south side, and Jacobus Bruyn, 
Benjamin Smedes, and others, with a mill, at and around what was 
known later as the village of Tuthiltown. In 1744, Jacobus Bruyn 
was the owner of the Lloyd tract. ^ The distribution of the name 
over the district as a general locative is distinctly traceable from 
this center. It was never the name of the mountain, nor of the 
stream, and it should be distinctly understood that it does not ap- 
pear in Kregier's Journal of the Second Esopus War, nor in any 
record prior to 1684, and could not have been that of any place 
other than that distinctly named in Governor Dongan's deed and in 
Lloyd's Patent. 

Topographically, the tract was at and on the side of a hill run- 
ning north from the fiats on the stream to a point of which Nesco- 
tack was the summit, the Lloyd grant lying in part on the hill-side 
and in part on the low lands on the stream. The mountain is eight 
miles distant. Without knowledge of the precise location of the 
name several interpretations of it have been made, generally from 
Shazvan, "South" — South Mountain, South Water, South Place.' 
The latter is possible, i. e. a place lying south of Nescotack, as in 
the sentence : "Schawangung, Nescotack, and the Paltz." From 
the topography of the locative, however, Mr. William R. Gerard 
suggests that the derivatives are Scha (or Shaw), "Side," -ong, 

^ lb. 169. Other early forms are Shawongunk (1685), Shawongonck 
1709), Shawongunge (1712). 

^ From Jacobus Bruyn came the ancient hamlet still known as Bruyns- 
wick. He erected a stone mansion on the tract, in the front wall of which 
was cut on a marble tablet, "Jacobus Bruyn. 1724." The house was destroyed 
by fire in 1870 (about), and a frame dwelling erected on its old foundation. 
It is about half-way between Bruynswick and Tuthilltown; owned later by 
John V. McKinstry. The location is certain from the will of Jacobus Bruyn 
in 1744- 

^ The most worthless interpretation is that in Spofford's Gazeteer and 
copied by Mather in his Geological Survey: "Shazven, in the Mohegan lan- 
guage, means 'White,' also 'Salt.' and Gunk, 'A large pile of rocks,' hence 
'White Rocks' or mountain." The trouble with it is that there is no such 
word as Shazven, meaning "White" in any Algonquian dialect, and no such 
word as Gunk, meaning "Rocks." 


"hill," and -luik, locative, the combination reading, "At (or on) the 
hill-side."^ This reading is literally sustained by the locative. 

The name is of especial interest from its association with the 
Dutch and Indian War of 1663, although not mentioned in Kregier's 
narrative of the destruction of the Indian palisaded village called 
"New Fort,"' and later Shawongunk Fort. The narrative is very 
complete in colonial records.- The village or fort was not as large 
as that called Kahanksan, which had previously been destroyed. 
It was composed of ten huts, probably capable of accommodating 
two or three hundred people. The palisade around them formed 
"a perfect square," on the brow of a tract of table-land on the bank 
of Shawongunk Kill. Since first settlement the location has bee;i 
known as "New Fort." It is on the east side of the stream about 
three miles west of the village of Wallkill.^ In the treaty of 1664 
the site and the fields around it were conceded, with other lands, 
to the Dutch, by the Indians, as having been "conquered by the 
sword," but were subsequently included (1684) in the purchase 
by Governor Dongan. Later were included in the patent to Capt. 
John Evans, and was later covered by one of the smaller patents 
into which the Evans Patent was divided. When the Dutch troops 
left it i't was a terrible picture of desolation. The huts had been 
burned, the bodies of the Indians who had been killed and thrown 
into the corn-pits had been unearthed by wolves and their skeletons 
left to bleach on the plain, with here and there the half eaten body 
of a child. For years it was a fable told to children that the place 
was haunted by the ghosts of the slain, and even now the timid 
feel a peculiar sensation, when visiting the site, whenever a strange 
cry breaks on the car, and the assurance that it is real comes with 
gratefulness in the shouts of the harvesters in the nearby fields. 
It is a place full of history, full of poetry, full of the footprints of 

^ The monosyllable SJiaw or ScJiaiv. radical Scha, means "Side, edge, 
border, shore," etc. S chaiizvunnp pcquc , "On the shore of the lake." Enda- 
tacht-scIiaK'ungc, "At the narrows where the hill comes close to the river." 
(Heck.) Scliajazvonge, "Hill-side" (Zeisb.), from which Schawong-unk, 
"On the hill-side," or at the side of the hill, the precise bound of the name 
cannot be stated. 

■ Doc. Hist. N. Y., iv, 71, yz, et. scq. Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii. 272, 326. 

^ Authorities quoted and paper b}- Rev. Charles Scott, D. D., in "Pro- 
ceedings Ulster Co. Hist. Soc." 


the aboriginal lords, "Further down the creek," says the narra- 
tive, '"'several large wigwams stood, w^hich we also burned, and 
divers maize fields which we also destroyed." On the sites of 
same of these wigwams fine specimens of Indian pottery and stone 
vessels and implements have been found, as well as many_arrow- 
points of flint. 

Memorasink, Kahogh, Gatawanuk, and Ghittatawagh, names 
handed down in the Indian deed to Governor Dongan in 1684, have 
no other record, nor were they ever specifically located. The lands 
conveyed to him extended from the Shawangunk range to the Hud- 
son, bounded on the north by the line of the Paltz Patent, and south 
by a line drawn from about the Dans Kamer. Ghittatazvagh is 
probably from Kitchi. "Great, strong," etc., and Towatazvik, "Wil- 
derness" — the great wilderness, or uninhabited district. Gata- 
wanuk seems to be from Kitchi, "Strong," -aivan, impersonal verb 
termination, and -iik, locative, and to describe a place on a strong 
current or flowing stream. The same name seems to appear in 
Kitchawan, now Croton River. It may have located lands on the 

Nescotack, a certain place so called in the Dongan deed of 1684, 
is referred to in connection with Shawongunk. It was granted by 
patent to Jacob Rutsen and described as "A tract of land by the In- 
dians called Nescotack and by the Christians Guilford." (N. Y. 
Land Papers, 29, 30.) Guilford was known for many years as 
Guilford Church, immediately west of Shawongunk. The actual 
location of the name, however, is claimed for a hamlet now called 
Libertyville, further north, which was long known as Nescotack. 
The district is an extended ridge which rises gradually from the 
Shawongunk River-bottoms on the east and falls off on the west 
more abruptly. The name, probably, describes this ridge as "High 
lands," an equivalent of Esquatak and Eskwatack on the Upper 
Hudson ; Ashpotag, Mass., and Westchester Co. Esp, Hesp, Ishp, 
Hesko, Nesco, etc., are record orthographies. (See Schodac and 

Wishauv/emis, a place-name in Shawongunk, was translated 
by Rev. Dr. Scott, "The place of beeches," from Schauwemi, "Beech 
wood" ; but seems to be an equivalent of Moh. Wesauzvemisk, a 


species of oak with yellow bark used for dyeing. IVisaminschi, 
"Yellow- wood tree." (Zeisb.) 

Wickquatennhcnck, a place so called in patent to Jacobus Bruyn 
and Benj. Smedes, 1709, is described as "Land lying near a small 
hill called, in ye Indian tongue, Wickqutenhonck," in another paper 
Wickquatennhonck, "Land lying near the end of the hill." The 
name means, "At the end of the hill," from Wequa, "End of" ; -atcnne 
(-achtenne, Zeisb.), "hill," and -unk, "at." The location was near 
the end of what is still known as the Hoogte-berg (Hooge-berg, 
Dutch), a range of hills, where the proprietors located dwellings 
which remained many years. 

Wanaksink, a region of meadow and maize land in the Sthawon- 
gunk district, was translated by Dr. Scott from WinacJik, "Sassi- 
fras" (Zeisb.) ; but Wanachk may and probably does stand for 
Wonachk, "The tip or extremity of anything," and -sing mean 
"Near," or less than. A piece of land that was near the end of a 
certain place or piece of land. It is not the word that is met in 

Maschabeneer, Masseks, Maskack, Massekex, a certain tract 
or tracts of land in the present town of Shawongunk, appear in a 
description of survey, Dec. 10, 1701, of seven hundred and ten acres 
"at a place called Maschabeneer Shawengonck, laid out for Mathias 
Mott, accompanied by an affidavit by Jacob Rutsen concerning the 
purchase of the same from the Indians. At a previous date (Sept. 
22) Mott asked for a patent for four hundred acres "at a place 
called S'hawungunk," which was "given him when a child by the 
Indians." Whether the two tracts were the same or not does not 
appear; but in 1702, June 10, Severeyn TenTiout remonstrated 
against granting to Mott the land which he had petitioned for, and 
accompanied his remonstrance by an extract from the minutes of 
the Court at Kingston, in 1693, granting the land to himself. He 
asked for a patent and gave the name of the tract "Called by the 
Indians Masseecks, near Sliawengonck," i. e. near the certain tract 
called Shawongunk which liad been granted to Thomas Lloyd. He 
received a patent. In 1709, Mott petitioned "in relation to a cer- 
tain tract of land upon Showangonck River" which had been grant- 
ed to Tenhout, asking that the "same be so divided" that he (Mott) 


should "have a proportion of the good land upon the said river" — 
obviously a section of low land or meadow, described by the name 
of a place thereon called Maskcck (Zeisb.), meaning "Swamp, bog" ; 
Maskeht (Eliot), "Grass." The radical is ask, "green," raw, im- 
mature." The suffix -cghs represents an intensive form of the gut- 
tural formative, which the German missionaries softened to -ech 
and -ck, and the English to -sli, and is frequently met in X. Hecke- 
welder wrote that the original sound was that of the Greek X, 
hence Maskex and x in Ooxsackie. Maschaheneer, the name given 
■by Mott, is not satisfactorily translatable. 

Pitkiskaker and Aioskawasting appear in deed from the Esopus 
Indians to Governor Dongan, in 1684, as the names of divisions 
of what are now known as the Shawongunk Mountains south of 
Mohunk or Paltz Point. The deed description reads : "Extending 
from the Paltz," i. e. from the southeast boundmark of the Paltz 
Patent on the Hudson, now known as Blue Point (see Magaat- 
Ramis), south "along the river to the lands of the Indians at Mur- 
derers' Kill, thence west to die foot of the high hills called Pit- 
kiskaker and Aioskawasting, thence southwesterly all along the said 
hills and the river called Peakadasink to a water-pond lying upon 
said hills called Meretange." ^ Apparently the general boundaries 
were the line of the Paltz Patent on the north, the Hudson on the 
east, a line from "about the Dancing Chamber" on the Hudson to 
Sam's Point on the Shawongunk range on the southwest, and on 
the west by that range and the river Peakadasank. The Peaka- 

' Meretange, Maretange, or Maratanza, is from Old English Merc, "A 
pond or pool," and Tanze, "Sharp" or offensive to the taste. The name was 
transferred to this pond from the pond first bearing it in the town of Green- 
ville, Orange County, in changing the northwest line of the Evans Patent. 
(See Peakadasank.) The pond is about a mile in circumference and is lined 
with cranberry bushes and other shrubbery, but the water is clear and sweet. 
It lies about three-quarters of a mile west of Sam's Point. Long Pond, 
lying about four miles north of Maratanza, is now called Awosting Lake. 
It is about two miles long by possiblv one-quarter of a mile wide and lies in 
a clove or cleft of the hills. Its outlet was called by the Dutch Verkerde Kil, 
now changed to Awosting. About one mile further north lies "The Great 
Salt Pond," so called in records of the town of Shawongunk. It is now 
called Lake Minnewaska, a name introduced from the Chippeway dialect, 
said to mean "Colored water," which has been changed to "Frozen water." 
The lake is particularly described as being "Set into the hills like a bowl." 
It has an altitude of 1,600 feet and a depth of seventy to ninety feet of water 
of crystal clearness through which the pebbly bottom can be seen. The 
fourth pond is that known as Lake Mohonk. 


dasank is now known as Shawangunk Kill. The pond "called 
Meretange," is claimed by some authorities, as that now known as 
Binnen-water in the town of Mount Hope, Orange County. On 
Sauthier's map it is located on the southern division of the range 
noted as "Alaskayering Mts.," and represented as the head of Sha- 
wongunk Kill. The same distinction is claimed for Meretange or 
Peakadasank Swamp in the town O'f Greenville, Orange County. 
A third Maratanza Pond is located a short distance west of Sam's 
Point. The name of the hill has been changed from Aioskawasting 
to Azvosting as the name of a lake and a waterfall about four miles 
north of Sam's Point, and translated from Azu'oss (Lenape), "Be- 
yond," "On the other side," and claimed to have been originally ap- 
plied to a crossing-place in the depression north of Sam's Point, 
neither of which interpretations is tenable. The prefix, Aioska, 
cannot be dropped and the name have a meaning, and the adjectival, 
Awoss, cannot be used as a substantive and followed by the locative 
-ing, "at, on," etc. Awoss means "Beyond," surely, but must be 
followed by a substantive telling what it is that is "beyond." The 
particular features of the Shawongunk range covered by the bound- 
ary line of the deed are "The Traps," a cleft which divides the 
range a short distance south of Mohunk, and Sam's Point,^ about 
nine miles south of Mohunk. The latter stands out very conspicu- 
ously, its general surface covered by perpendicular rocks from^ one 
hundred to two hundred and fifty feet high, the point itself crowned 
by a wall of rock which rises 2200 feet above the valley below. 

Peakadasank, so written in Indian deed to Governor Dongan 
in 1684 — Pachajmsiuck in patent to Jacob Bruyn, 1719; Peckanas- 
inck, Pachanassinck, etc. — is given as the name of a stream bound- 
ing a tract of land, the Dongan deed descriiption reading : "Thence 
southwesterly all along said hills and the river Peakadasank to a 

^ Sam's Point is in the town of Wawarsing. about seven miles south of 
the village of EUenville and about nine miles south of Mohunk or Paltz 
Point. It is the highest point on the Shawongunk range in New York State. 
Its name is from Samuel Gonsaulus, who owned the tract. Gertruyd's Nose, 
the name of another point, was so called from the fancied resemblance of its 
shadow to the nose of Mrs. Gertrude, wife of Jacobus Bruyn, who owned the 
tract. The pass, cleft or clove known as "The Traps," was so called from 
the supposed character of the rock which it divides. The rock, however, is 
not Trappean. The pass is 650 feet wide and runs through the entire range. 
Its sides present the appearance of the hill having slipped apart. 


water-pond lying on said hills called Aleretange." The name is 
preserved in two streams known as the Big and the Little Pachanas- 
ink, in Orange County, and in Ulster County as the "Pachanasink 
District," covering the south part of the town of S'hawongunk. The 
Big Pachanasink is now known as Shawongunk Kill. In 1719, 
Nov. 26, a certain tract of land "called Pachanasink" was granted 
to Jacobus Bruyn and described in survey as "on the north side of 
Shaw^ongunck Creek, beginning where the Verkerde KilP flows in- 
to said river,*' indicating locative of the name a't the Verkerde 
Branch. In a brief submitted in the boundary contention, it is said 
that the line of the Dongan purchase ran "along the foot of the 
hills from a place called Pachanasink, where the Indians who sold 
the land had a large village and place," and from thence "to the 
head of the said river, and no where else the said river is called 
by that name." The evidence is cumulative that the name was 
that of the dominant feature of the district, from which it was trans- 
ferred to the stream. It is a district strewn w*ith masses of con- 
glomerate rocks thrown off from the hills and precipitous cliffs. 
The two forms of the name, Peakadasank (1684) and Pachanass- 
ink (1717), were no doubt employed as equivalents. They differ 
in meaning, however. Wm. R. Gerard writes : ''Peakadasank, or 
Pakadassin, means, Tt is laid out through the effects of a blow,' 
or some other action. The participial form is Pakadasing, mean- 
ing, 'Where it is laid out,' or 'Where it lies fallen.' The refer- 
ence in this case would seem to be to the stone which had fallen 
off or been thrown down from the hills." Pachanasink means, "At 
the split rocks" ; Pachassin, "Split stone." In either form the name 
is from the split rocks. 

^ The Verkerde Kill falls over a precipice of about seventy feet. The ex- 
posed surface of the precipice is marked by strata in the conglomerate as 
primarily laid down. The entire district is a region of split rocks. Verkerde 
Kill takes that name from Dutch rerkeerd, meaning "Wrong, bad, angry, 
turbulent," etc. It is the outlet of Meretange Pond near Sam's Point. It 
flows from the pond to the falls and from the falls at nearly a right angle 
over a series of cascades aggregating in all a fall of two hundred and forty 
feet. The falls are in the town of Gardiner, Ulster County. (See Aioskaw- 

The lands granted to Bruyn included the "tract "Known by the Indian 
name of Pacanasink," now m the town of Shawongunk. and also a tract 
"Known bv the Indian name of Shensechonck," now in the tdwn of Craw- 
ford, Orange County. The latter seems to have been a parcel of level up- 
land. It was about one mile to the southward of the stream. 


Alaskayering, entered on Sauthier's map of 1774, as the name 
of the south part of the S'hawongunk: range, was conferred by the 
Enghsh, possibly as a suhsbitute for Aioskawasting. The first 
word is heard in Alaska, which is said, on competent authority, to 
mean, "The high bald rocks"; with locative -ing, "At (or on) the 
high bald rocks." This interpretation is a literal description of 
the hill, and Aioskawasting may have the same meaning, although 
those who wrote the former may not have had a thought about the 
latter.^ (See Pitkiskaker.) 

Achsinink, quoted by the late Rev. Charles Soott, D. D., from 
local records probably, as the name of Shawongunk Kill, is an 
apheresis apparently of Pach-achsiln-ink, "At (or on) a place of 
split stones." Many of the split rocks thrown off from the moun- 
tain lie in the bed of the stream, in places utilized for crossing. 
"There are rocks in it, so that it is easy to get across." (Col. Hist. 
N. Y., viii, 272.) Achsiln, as a substantive, cannot be used as an 
independent word with a locative. An adjectival prefix is neces- 
sary. (See Pakadasink.) 

Palmagat, the name of the bend in the mountain north of Sam's 
Point, regarded by some as Indian, is a Dutch term descriptive of 
the growth there of palm or holly {Ilex opaca), possibly of s'hrub 
oaks the leaf of which resembles the holly. Gat is Dutch for open- 
ing, gap, etc. 

Moggonck, Maggonck, Moggonick, Moggoneck, Mohonk, etc., 

are forms of the name given as that of the "high hill" which forms 
the southwest boundmark of the Paltz Patent, so known, now gen- 
erally called locally, Paltz Point, and widely known as Mohunk. The 
hill is a point of rock formation on the Shawongunk range. It rises 
about 1,000 feet above the plain below and is crowned by an apex 
which rises as a battlement about 400 feet above the brow of the hill, 
now called Sky Top. Moggonck and Maggonck are interchange- 
able orthographies. The former appears in the Indian deed from 
Matscyay, and other owners, to Louis DuBois, and others, May 26, 
1677, and is carried forward in the patent issued to them in Septem- 

^ High Point, the highest elevation in the southern division of the range, 
is in New Jersey. It is said to be higher than Sam's Point, and to bear the 
same general description. 


ber of the same year. Moggoneck appears in Mr. Berthold Fer- 
now's translation of the Indian deed in Colonial History of N. Y., 
xiii, 506. Moggonick was written by Surveyor Aug. Graham on 
his map of survey in 1709, and Mohnnk is a modern pronunciation. 
The boundary description of the tract, as translated by the late Dr. 
E. B. O'Callaghan, from the Dutch deed (N. Y. Land Papers, 15), 
reads: "Beginning at the high hill called Moggonck, then south- 
east to Juffrouw's Hook in the Long Reach, on the Great River 
(called in Indian Magaat Ramis), thence north to the island called 
Raphoos, lying in the Kromme Elbow at the commencement of the 
Long Reach, thence west to the high hill to a place [called] Wara- 
chaes and Tawarataque, along the high hill to Moggonck." The 
translation in Colonial History is substantially the same except in 
the forms of the names. "Beginning from the high hill, at a place 
called Moggonck," is a translation of the deed by Rev. Ame Vane- 
me, in "History of New Paltz." It seems to be based on a recogni- 
tion of the locative of the name as established by Surveyor Graham 
in 1709, rather than on the original manuscript. In the patent the 
reading is: "Beginning at the high mountain called Moggonck," 
and the southwest line is described as extending from Tawarataque 
"To Moggonck, formerly so called," indicating that the patentees 
had not located the name as they would like to have it located ; cer- 
tainly, that they had discovered that a line drawn from the apex 
of the hill on a southeast course to Jufifrouw's Hook, would divide 
a certain fine piece of land, which they called the Groot Stuk (great 
piece), lying between the hill and the Wallkill and fertilized by that 
stream, which they wished to have induded in the grant as a whole. 
So it came about that they hurried to Governor Andros and secured 
an amended wording in the patent of the deed description, and Sur- 
veyor-General Graham, when he came upon the scene in 1709, to run 
the patent lines, found the locatives "fixed," and wrote in his descrip- 
tion, "Beginning at a certain point on the hill called Moggonick, 
* * thence south, thirty-six degrees easterly, to a certain small 
creek called Moggonck, at the south end of the great piece of land, 
and from thence south, fifty-five degrees easterly, to the south side 
of Uflfroe's Hook." Thereafter "The south end of the great piece," 
and the "certain small creek," became the "First station," as it was 
called. Graham marked the place by a stone which was found stand- 


ing by Cadwallader Colden in a survey by him in 1729, and noted as 
at "The west end of a small gully which falls into Paltz River, * * 
from the said stone down the said gully two chains and forty-six 
links to the Paltz River." The "west end" of the gully was the 
east end of the "Certain small creek" noted in Graham's survey. 
The precise point is over three miles from the hill. In the course 
of the years by the action of frost or flood, the stone was carried 
away. In 1892, from actual survey by Abram LeFever, Surveyor, 
assisted by Capt. W. H. D. Blake, to whom I am indebted for the 
facts stated, it was replaced by another bearing the original inscrip- 
tion. By deepening the gully the swamp of which the stream is the 
drainage channel, has been mainly reclaimed, but the stream and the 
gully remain, as does also the Groot Stuk. This record narrative is 
more fully explained by the following certificate which is on file in 
the office of the Clerk of Ulster County : 

"These are to certify, that the inhabitants of the town of New 
Paltz, being desirous that the first station of their patent, named 
Moggonck, might be kept in remembrance, did desire us, Joseph 
Horsbrouck, John Hardenburgh, and RoelofT Elting, Esqs., Justices 
of the Peace, to accompany them, and there being Ancrop, the In- 
dian, then brought us to the High Mountain, which he named Mag- 
geanapogh, at or near the foot of which hill is a small run of water 
and a swamp, which he called Maggonck, and the said Ancrop af- 
firmed it to be the right Indian names of the said places, as witness 
our hands the nineteenth day of December, 1722." 

Ancrop, or Ankerop as otherwise written, was a sachem of the 
Esopus Indians in 1677, and was still serving in that office in 1722. 
He was obviously an old man at the latter date. He had, however, 
no jurisdiction over or part in the sale of the lands to the New Paltz 
Company in 1677. His testimony, given forty-five years after the 
sale by the Indians, was simply confirmatory in general terms of a 
location which had been made in 1677, and the interpretation of 
what he said was obviously given by the Justices in terms to corre- 
spond with what his employers wished him to say. In the days of 
the locations of boundmarks of patents, his testimony would have 
been regarded with suspicion. Locations of boundmarks were then 
frequently changed by patentees who desired to increase their hold- 
ings, by "Taking some Indians in a public manner to show such 


places as they might name to them," wrote Sir WilHam Johnson, 
for many years Superintendent of Indian Affairs, adding that it was 
"Well known" that an Indian " Would shew any place by any name 
you please to give him, for a small blanket or a bottle of rum." Pre- 
sumably Ankerop received either "A small blanket or a bottle of 
rum" for his services, but it is not to be inferred that the location of 
the boundmarks in 1677 was tainted by the "sharp practice" which 
prevailed later. It is reasonable to presume, however, that the name 
would never have been removed from the foot of the hill had not 
the Groot Stuk been situated as it was with reference to a southeast 
line drawn from its apex to Juffrouw's Hook. 

Algonquian students who have been consulted, regard the name 
as it stands as without meaning ; that some part of the original was 
lost by mishearing or dropped in pronunciation ; that in the dialect 
which is supposed to have been spoken here the suffix -onck is class- 
ed as a locative and the adjectival Mogg is not complete. Several 
restorations of presumed lost letters have been suggested to give 
the name a meaning, none of which, however, are satisfactory. Ap- 
parently the most satisfactory reading is from Magonck, or Magunk 
(Mohegan), "A great tree," explained by Dr. Trumbull: "From 
Mogki, 'Great,' and -uiik, 'A tree while standing.' " It is met as the 
name of a boundmark on the Connecticut, and on the east side of 
the Hudson, within forty miles of the locative here, Moghongh- 
karnigJi, "Place of a great tree," is met as the name of a boundmark. 
Mogkimk is also in the Natick dialect, and there is no good reason 
for saying that it was not in the local dialect here. There may have 
been a certain great tree at the foot of the hill, from which the name 
was extended to the hill, and there may have been one on the Wall- 
kill, which Ankerop said "Was the right Indian name of the place." 
It will be remembered that the deed boundmark was "The foot of 
the hill." It is safe to say that the name never could have described 
"A small run of water and a swamp," nor did it mean "Sky-Top." 
The former features were introduced by the Justices to identify the 
place where the boundary-stone was located and have no other 
value ; the latter is a fanciful creation, "Not consistent with fact or 
reason," but very good as an advertisement. 

Maggeanapogh, the name which Ankerop gave as that of the 


hill called Moggonck, bears every evidence of correctness. It is 
reasonably pure Lenape or Delaware, to which stock x\nkerop prob- 
ably belonged. The first word, Maggcan, is an orthography of 
Machen (Meechin, Zeisb. ; Mashkan, Chippeway), meaning "Great," 
big, large, strong, hard, occupying chief position, etc., and the sec- 
ond, -apogh, written in other local names -apugh, -apick, etc., is 
from -dpughk {-dpuchk, Zeisb.), meaning ''Rock," the combination 
reading, literally, "A great rock." In the related Chippeway dialect 
the formative word for rock is -bik, and the radical is -ic or -ick, of 
which Dr. Schoolcraft wrote, "Rock, or solid formation of rock." 
No particular part of the hill was referred to, the text reading, 
"There being Ankerop, the Indian, then brought us to the High 
Mountain which he named Maggeanapogh." The time has passed 
when the name could have been made permanent. For all coming 
time the hill will bear the familiar name of Mohonk, the Moggonck 
of 1677, the Paltz Point and the High Point of local history, from 
the foot of which the place of beginning of the boundary line was 
never removed, although the course from it was changed. 

Magaat=Ramis, the record name of the southeast boundmark of 
the Paltz Patent, is located in the boundary description at "Juffrou's 
Hook, in the Long Reach, on the Great River (called in Indian 
Magaat-Ramis)." (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 15.) Juffrouw's 
Hook is now known as Blue Point. It is about two miles north of 
Milton-on-the-Hudson, and takes its modern name from the color of 
the rock which projects from a blue-stone promontory and runs for 
some distance under the water of the river, deflecting the current 
to the northwest. The primal appearance of the promontory has 
been changed by the cut for the West Shore Railroad, but the sub- 
merged point remains. The Dutch name, Juffrouzv's Hook, wtis 
obviously employed by the purchasers to locate the boundmark by 
terms which were then generally understood. Juffrouw, the first 
word, means "Maiden," one of the meanings of which is "Haai-rog" ; 
"rog" means "skate," or Angel-fish, of special application to a species 
of shark, but in English shad, or any fish of the herring family, 
especially the female. Hook means "Corner, cape, angle, incurved 
as a hook" ; hence "Maiden Hook," an angle or corner noted as a 
resort for shad, alewives, etc. : bv metonvmic. "A noted or well- 




known fishing-place." The first word of the Indian name, Magaat, 
stands for Maghaak (Moh.), Machak (Zeisb., the hard surd mutes 
k and t exchanged), meaning "Great," large, extended, occupying 
chief position. The second word, Ramis is obscure. It has the ap- 
pearance of a mishearing of the native word. What that word 
was, however, may be inferred from the description, "Juffrou's 
Hook, in the Long Reach, on the Great River (called in Indian 
Magaat-Ramis)," or as written in the patent, "To a certain Point or 
Hooke called the Jeuffrou's Hooke, lying in the Long Reach, named 
by the Indians Magaat-Ramis." That the name was that of the 
river at that place — the Long Reach — is made clear by the sentence 
which follows : "Thence north along the river to the island called 
Rappoos, at the commencement of the Long Reach," in which con- 
nection Ramis would stand for Kamis or Gamis, from Garni, an 
Algonquian noun-generic meaning "Water," frequently met in vary- 
ing forms in Abnaki and Chippeway — less frequently in the Dela- 
ware. In Cree the orthography is Kume. The final .y is the equiva- 
lent of k, locative, as in Abnaki Gauii-k, a particular place of water. 
"On the Great Water," is probably the meaning of Ramis. In 
Chippeway Keeche-gummee, "The greatest water," was the name 
of Lake Superior. As the name of the "Great Water," Magaat- 
Ramis is worthy of preservation. 

Rappoos, which formed the northeast boundmark of the Paltz 
Patent, is specifically located in the Indian deed "Thence north 
[from Juffrou's Hook] along the river to the island called Rappoos, 
lying in the Kromme Elbow, at the commencement of the Long 
Reach." The island is now known as Little Esopus Island, taking 
that name from Little Esopus Creek, which flows to the Hudson at 
that point. It lies near the main land on the east side of the river, 
and divides the current in two channels, the most narrow of which 
is on the east. Kromme Elleboog (Crooked elbow), is the abrupt 
bend in the river at the island, and the Long Reach extends from the 
island south to Pollepel's Island. The name is of record Rappoos, 
Raphoes, Raphos and Whaphoos, an equivalent, apparently, of 
Wahosc and Warpose, the latter met on Manhattan Island. It is 
not the name of the island, but of the small channel on the east side 
of it from which it was extended to the island. It means, "The 


narrows," in a general sense, and specifically, "The small passage," 
or strait. The root is JVab, or JVap, meaning, "A light or open 
place between two shores." (Brinton.) 

Tawarataque, now written and pronounced Tower-a-tauch, the 
name of the northwestern boundmark of the Paltz Patent, is de- 
scribed in the Indian deed already quoted: "Thence [from Rappoos] 
west to the high hills to a place called Warachoes and Tawarataque," 
which may refer to one and the same place, or two different places. 
Surveyor Graham held that two different places were referred to 
and marked the first on the east side of the Wallkill at a place not 
now known, from whence by a sharp angle he located the second 
"On the point of a small ridge of hills," where he marked a flat 
rock, which, by the way, is not referred to in the name. The pre- 
cise place was at the south end of a clove between the hills, access 
to which is by a small opening in the hills at a place now known as 
Mud Hook. Probably Warachoes referred to this opening. By 
dialectic exchange of / and r the word is Walachoes — Walak, "Hole," 
"A hollow or excavation" ; -oes, "Small," as a small or limited hol- 
low or open place. "Through this opening," referring to the open- 
ing in the side of the hill at Mud Hook, "A road now runs leading 
to the clove between the ridges of the mountain," wrote Mr. Ralph 
LeFever, editor of the "New Paltz Independent," from personal 
knowledge. Tawarataque was the name of this clove. It embodies 
the root IValak prefixed by the radical Tau or Tazv, meaning "Open," 
as an open space, a hollow, a clove, an open field, etc., suffixed by the 
verb termination -aque, meaning "Place," or -dke as Zeisberger 
wrote in Wochitdke, "Upon the house." The reading in Tawarat- 
aque is, "Where there is an open space" ; i. e., the clove.^ The late 
Hon. Edward Elting, of New Paltz, wrote me : "The flat rock which 
Surveyor Graham marked as the bound, lies on the east side of the 
depression of the Shawongunk Mountain Range leading northwest- 
erly from Mohunk, at the south end of the clove known as Mud 
Hook, near the boundary line between New Paltz and Rosendale, say 

^ The adjectival formative -alagat, or -aragat, enters into the composition 
of several words denoting "Hole," or "Open space," as Taw-dlachg-at, "Open 
space," Sag-dlachg-at, "So deep the hole." The verb substantive suffix -aque, 
or -akc (git the sound of A'), meaning "Place," is entirely proper as a sub- 
stitute for the verbal termination -at. 



(From Map of 1666 i 

Hudson's river on the west. 155 

about half a mile west of the Wallkill \^alley R. R. station at Rosen- 
dale. I think, but am not certain, that the rock can be seen as you 
pass on the railroad. It is of the character known as Esopus Mill- 
stone, a white or gray conglomerate. I cannot say that it bears the 
Surveyor's inscription." 

It is not often that four boundmarks are met that stand out with 
the distinctness of those of the Paltz Patent, or that are clothed with 
deeper interest as geological features, or that preserve more dis- 
tinctly the geographical landmarks of the aboriginal people. 

Ossangwak is written on Povvnal's map as the name of what is 
known as the Great Binnenvvater (Dutch, "Inland water") in the 
town of Lloyd. The orthography disguises the original, which 
may have been a pronunciation of Achsiin (Minsi), "Stone," as in 
Oistonzvakiii, read by Reichel, "A high rock," or rocky hill. Per- 
haps the name referred to the rocky bluff which bounds the Hudson 
there, immediately west of which die lake is situated. 

Esopus — so written on Carte Figurative of 1614-16, and also by 
De Laet in 1624-5 ; Sopns, contemporaneously ; Sypoits, Rev. Meg- 
apolensis, 1657, is from Sepims (Natick), "A brook"; in Delaware, 
Sipoes (Zeisberger). It is from Sepn, "River," and -es, "small." 
On the Carte Figurative it is written on the east side of the river 
near a stream north of Wappingers' Creek, as it may have been 
legitimately, but in 1623 it came to be located permanently at what 
is now Rondout Creek, from -which it was extended to several 
streams/ to the Dutch settlement now Kingston, to the resident 
Indians, and to a large district of country. The chirographer of 
1614-16 seems to have added the initial E from the uncertain sound 
of the initial S, and later scribes further corrupted it to the Greek 
and Latin 7E. (See Waronawanka.) 

Waronawanka, Carte Figuarative 1614-16 — VVarraivaniian- 
koncks, Wassenaer, 1621-5 ; Warranmvankongs, De Laet, 1621-5, 
and Waranazvankcougys, 1633 ; Waranmvankongs, Van der Donck, 
1656; Waerinneivongh, local, 1677 — is located on the Carte Fig- 

* The streams entering the Hndson in proximity came to be known as the 
Kleine Esopus, south of Rondout ; the Groot Esopus, now the Rondout, and 
the Esopus, now the Saugerties. In the valley west of old Kingston was a 
brook, called in records the "Mill Stream." 


urative on the west side of the Hudson a few miles north of latitude 
42. On Van der Donck's map it is placed on the west side between 
Pollepel's Island and the Dans Kamer. De Laet wrote in his "New 
World" (Leyden edition) : "This reach [Vischer's, covering New- 
burgh Bay] extends to another narrow pass, where, on the west 
side of the river, there is a point of land juts out covered with sand, 
opposite a bend in the river on which another nation of savages 
called the IVaoranccks, have their abode at a place called Esopus. 
A little beyond, on the west side of the river, where there is a creek, 
and the river becomes more shallow, the Waranawankongs reside. 
Here are several small islands." In his French and Latin edition, 
1633-40, the reading is: "A little beyond where projects a sandy 
point and the river becomes narrower, there is a place called Esopus, 
v/here the Waoranekys have their abode. To them succeed, after 
a short interval, the IV aranazvancougys , on the opposite side of the 
river." Read together there would seem to be no doubt that the 
Waoranecks were seated on or around the cove or bay at Low Point 
and the estuary of Wappingers' Creek, and that the Waranatvan- 
kongs were seated at and around the cove or bay at Kingston Point, 
"Where a creek comes in and the river becomes more shallow." 

Of the meaning of the name Dr. A. S. Gatschet, of the Bureau 
of Ethnology, wrote me : "If the Warana-wan-ka lived on a bay or 
cove of Hudson's River, their name is certainly from Walina, which 
means ' hollowing, concave site,' and 'cove, bay,' in several eastern 
languages. A good parallel are the Wawenocks of S. W. Maine, 
now living at St. Francis, who call themselves Walinaki, or those 
living on a cove — 'cove dwellers' — in referring to their old home on 
the Atlantic coast near Portland. In the Micmac (N. S.) dialect 
Walini is ' bay, cove,' and even the large Bay of Fundy is called 
so. The meaning of k or ka is not clear, but ong, in the later forms, 
is the locative 'at, on, upon.' " 

It is safe to say that at either the Dans Kamer, Low Point, or 
Kingston Point, the clan would have been seated on a bay, cove^ 
recess or indentation shaped like a bay, and it is also safe to say 
that Warona and Walinu may be read as equivalents, the former 
in the local dialect, and the latter in the Eastern, and that its general 
meaning is "Concave, hollowing site.'' Zeis-berger wrote / instead 
of r in the Minsi-Lenape, hence IVoalac, "A hollow or excavation" ; 


JVaJoh, "A cove"; Walpecat, ''Very deep water." The dialectic r 
prevails pretty generally on the Hudson and on the Upper Dela- 
ware. On the latter, near Port Jervis, is met of record JVarin- 
sags-kanieck, which is surely the equivalent of IValina-ask-kameck, 
"A hollowing or concave site, a meadow or field." It was written 
by Arent Schuyler, the noted interpreter, as the name of a field 
which he described as "A meadow or vly." Vly is a contraction 
of Dutch Vallei, meaning "A hollow or depression in which water 
stands in the rainy season and is dry at other times," hence ''hol- 
lowing." Ask (generic), meaning "Green, raw," is the radical of 
words meaning "meadow," "marsh," etc., and -kameck stands for 
an enclosed field, or place having definite boundaries as a hollow. 
Azvan {-aicaii. -zi'aii, -nan, etc.), as Dr. Gatschet probably read the 
orthography, is an impersonal verb termination met on the Hudson 
in Matteawan. Kitchiwan, etc. Mr. Gerard writes that it was 
sometimes followed by the participial and subjunctive k. It may 
have been so written here, but it seems to be a form of the guttural 
aspirate gh, for which it is exchanged in many cases, here and in 
Kitchiwangh. In Connecticut on the Sound apparently the same 
name is met in IVaranawankek, indicating that wlioever wrote it 
on the Figurative of 1614-16 was familiar with the dialect of the 
coast Indians. As it stands the name is one of the oldest and most 
sonorous in the valley of Hudson's River. 

Ponkhockie is the familiar form of the name of the point, co\'e 
or landing-place on the south side of Kingston Point. It is from 
Dutch Punthoekje, meaning, "Point of a small hook, or angle." 
The local interpretation, "Canoe harbor," is not in the name, ex- 
cept inferentially from the fact that the cove was a favorite landing 
place for canoes.^ After the erection of a stockaded redoubt there, 
the Dutch called the place Rondhout, meaning. "Standing timber," 
and the English followed with Redoubt, and extended the name 
to the creek, as of record in 1670. The present form is substantial- 

^ In earl}' times there were two principal landing places : One at Punt- 
hoekje and one north of the present steamboat landing, or Columbus Point 
as it is called. The Point is a low formation on the Hudson and was pri- 
marily divided from the main land b_v a marsh. It was literally "a concave, 
hollowing site." The marsh was later crossed by a corduroyed turnpike 
connecting with the old Strand Road, now Union Avenue. A ferry was es- 
tablished here in 1752 and is still operated under its original charter. The 
Point is now traversed by rail and trolley roads. 


ly a restoration of the early Dutch Rondhout, The stockade was 
erected by Director Stuyvesant, at the suggestion of the Ainsterdam 
Chamber of the West India Company, about 1660. There were 
Dutch traders here certainly as early as 1622, and presumably as 
early as 1614, but no permanent settlement appears of record prior 
to 1652-3, nor is there evidence that there was a Rondhout here 
prior to 1657-8. Compare Stuyvesant's letter of September, 1657, 
and Kregicr's Journal of the "Second Esopus War" (Col. Hist 
N. Y., xiii, 73, 314, also page 189), showing that the Rondhout 
was not completed until the fall and winter of 1660. De Vries 
wrote in 1639-40, referring to Kingston Point probably: "Some 
Indians live here and have some corn-lands, but the lands are poor 
and stony." When Stuyvesant visited the place, in 1658, he an- 
chored his barge "opposite to the two little houses of the savages 
standing near the bank of the kil." (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 82.) 
In the vicinity the war of 1658 had its initiative in an unwise at- 
tack by some settlers on a party of Indians who had been made 
crazy drunk on brandy furnished them by Captain Thomas Cham- 
bers. Two houses were burned belonging to settlers, and hos- 
tilities continued for eight or nine days. "At the tennis-court near 
the Strand," a company of eleven Dutch soldiers "allowed them- 
selves to be taken prisoners," by the Indians, in 1659. It does not 
seem probable that the Dutch had a Tennis Court here at that early 
date, but the record so reads.- The hook or cove, was the most 
desirable place for landing on the south side of the Point. It has 
since been the commercial centre of the town and city. Punthoekje 
is certainly not without interesting history. 

Atkarkarton, claimed by some local authorities as the Indian 
name of Kingston, comes down to us from Rev. Megapolensis, who 
wrote, in 1657 : "About eighteen miles [Dutch] up the North River 
lies a place called by the Dutch Esopus or Sypous, by the Indians 

' Perhaps an Indian Football Court, resembling a Tennis Court. A writer 
in 1609 says of the Virginia natives: "They use, beside, football play, which 
women and boys do much play at. They have their goals as ours, only 
they never fight and pull each other down." There was a famous Tennis 
Court (Dutch Kaatsbaan) in the town of Saugertics. which seems to have 
been there long before the Dutch settlement. The Tennis Court referred 
to in the text is said to have been near the site of the present City Hall in 
Kingston, but would that place be strictly "near the Strand"? "Strand"^ 
means "shore, beach." It was probably on the beach. 


Atkarkarton. It is an exceedingly beautiful land." (Doc, Hist. 
N. Y., iii, 103.) The Reverend writer obviously quoted the name 
as of general appHcation, although it would seem to have been that 
of a particular place. As stated in another connection, Esopus, 
Sypous, and Sopus were at first (1623) applied to a trading-post 
on the Hudson, from which it was extended inland as a general 
name and later became specific as that of the first palisaded Dutch 
village named Wildwijk, which was founded a year after Megapo- 
lensis wrote. At the date of his writing the territory called Sopus 
included the river front, the plateau on which Kingston stands, and 
the flats on the Esopus immediately west, particularly the flat known 
as the Groot Plat, and later (1662) as the Nieuw Dorp or New 
Village,^ as distinguished from Sopus or Wildwijk, or the Old Vil- 
lage, the specific site of which could not have been referred to. Of 
the site of the Old Village, Director Stuyvesant wrote in 1658: 
"The spot marked out for the settlement has a circuniiference of 
about two hundred and ten rods^ and is well adapted for defensive 
purposes. When necessity requires it, it can be surrounded by 
water on three sides, and it may be enlarged according to the con- 
venience and requirements of the present and of future inhabitants." 
The palisaded enclosure was enlarged by Stuyvesant, in 1661, to 
over three times its original size. The precise spot was on the 
northwest corner of the plateau. It was separated from the low 
lands of the Esopus Valley by a ridge of moderate heig'ht extending 
on the north, east, and west, and had on the south "a swampish 
morass" which was required to be drained, in 1669, for the health 
of the town "and the improvement of so much ground." The 
Groot Plat in the Esopus Valley was a garden spot ready for the 
plougli and was regarded as of size sufficient for "fifty bouweries" 

* The land or place on the Esopus flat on which the New Village was 
founded, is now known as Old Hurley Village. It is repeatedly and specifi- 
cally designated as "The Groot Plat" — "The large tract of land called the 
New Village"— "The burnt village called the Groot Plat." (Col. Hist. N. Y., 
xiii, 275, et. seq.) Hurley was given to it by Governor Lovelace in 1669, 
from his family, who were Barons Hurley of Ireland. 

*A Dutch rod is twelve feet, which would give this circumference at less 
than an English half mile. Schoonmaker writes in "History of Kingston": 
"The average length of the stockade was about thirteen hundred feet, and the 
width about twelve hundred feet." Substantially, it enclosed a square of 
about one-quarter of a mile. 


(farms). P>om the description quoted, and present conditions, it 
may be said with certainty that the site of the Old Village of Wild- 
wijk was a knoll in an area of prairie and marsh. Neither of the 
village sites seem to have been occupied by the Indians except by 
temporary huts and corn-lands. The Wildwijk site was given to 
Director Stuyvesant by the Indians, in 1658, "to grease his feet 
with" after his "long journey" from Manhattan. Of the Groot 
Plat one-half was given by the Indians to Jacob Jansen StoU in 
compensation for damages. A commission appointed at that time 
to examine the tract, and to ascertain what part of it the Indians 
wished to retain, reported that the Indians had "some plantations" 
there, "but of little value" ; that it was "only a question of one or 
two pieces of cloth, then they would remove and surrender the 
whole piece." (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 86, 89.) Instead of paying 
the Indians for the lands, however, the settlers commenced occu- 
pation, with the result that the Indians burned the New Village, 
June 7, 1663, attacked the Old Village, killed eighteen persons and 
carried away thirty captives, women and children. The war of 
1663 followed, the results of which are accessible in several publi- 
cations, but especially in Colonial History of New York, Vol. xiii. 
It is sufficient to say here that the Indians lost the lands in con- 
troversy and a much larger territory. Interpretation of the name 
can only be made conjecturally. William R. Gerard wrote me: "I 
think Atkarkarton simply disguises Atuk-ak-aten, meaning 'Deerhill,' 
from Atnk, 'Deer' ; ak, plural, and aten, 'hill' The rs in the name 
■do not mean anything ; they simply indicate that the a's wliioh pre- 
cede them were nasal." The Delaware word for "deer" is Achtuch. 
Dr. Schoolcraft wrote the tradition that the first deers were the 
hunters of men. 

Wildwijk, Dutch — Wiltzvyck, modern — the name given by Gov- 
ernor Stuyvesant, in 1650, to the palisaded village which later be- 
came Kingston, and then and later called Sopus, is a composition of 
Dutch JVild, meaning "Wild, savage," and Wijk, "Retreat, refuge, 
quarter" ; constructively, "A village, fort or refuge from the sav- 
ages." The claim that the place was so called by Stuyvesant as an 
acknowledgment of the fact that the land was a gift from the In- 
dians, is a figment. The English came in possession, in 1664, and, 

Hudson's river on the west. i6i 

in 1669/ changed the early name to Rinjjston. The Dutch recov- 
ered possession in 1673, and changed the name to Swanendale, and 
the English restored Kingston in 1674. (See Atkarkarton.) 

Nanoseck, Manoseck, forms of the. name of a small island in 
Rondout Creek, so "called by the Indians" says the record, may be 
from Natick Nohoosik, "Pointed or tapering." The Dutch called 
it "Little Cupper's Island." Clipper, "One w'ho applies a cupping 
glass." Another island in the same stream, was "called by the In- 
dians Assinke," that is "Stony land" or place. (See Mattassink.) 
An'other island was called by the Dutch Slypsten Eiland, that is, 
"Whetstone Island" ; probably from the quality of the stone found 
on it. It lies in the Hudson next to Magdalen Island. 

Wildmeet, an Indian "house" so called by the Dutch, means, in 
the Dutch language, "A place of meeting of savages." It was not 
a pahsaded village. It was burned by the Dutch forces in the war 
of 1660, at which time, the narrative states, some sixty Indians had 
assembled at or were living in it. Its location, by the late John W. 
Hasbrouck, at the junction of the Vernoy and Rondout kills, is of 
doubtful correctness, as is also his statement that it was "The 
council-house of all the Esopus Indians." Its location was about 
two (Dutch) miles from Wildwyck, or about six or seven English 
m'iles. Judge Sohoonmaker wrote : "Supposed to have been located 
in Marbletown." 

Preumaker's Land, a tract described as "Lying upon Esopus Kil, 
within the bounds of Hurley," granted to Venike Rosen, April i, 
1686, was the place of residence of Preumaker, "The oldest and 
best" of the Esopus sachems, whose life was tragically ended by 
Dutch soldiers in the war of 1660. The location of his "house" is 
described as having been "At the second fall of Kit Davits Kil." ^ 

^ "On this day fvizt 25;th) the towne formerly called Sopez was named 
Kingston." Date Sept. 25th. 1669. (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 4.35.) 

^ "Kit Davits' Kil" or the Rondout was so called from Christopher Davids, 
an Ensriishman. who was first at Fort Orange, and was an interpreter. He 
obtained, in 1656, a patent for about sixty-five acres, described as "Situate 
about a league (about three miles) inland from the North River in the 
Esopus, on the west side of the Great Kil, opposite to the land of Thomas 
Chambers, running west and northeast halfway to a small pond on the border 
of a valley which divides this parcel and the land of John de Hulter, de- 
ceaspd." Ensign Smith wrote : "I came with my men to the second valley 
on Kit Davietsen's River. * * Further ud in said valley I crossed the 
stream and found their house." (Col. Hist. N. Y.. xiii.) Supposed to have 
been at LeFever's Falls in Rosendale. (Schoonmaker.) 


A creek now bears the name of the sachem, who was a hero if he 
was a savage. 

I'rudyachkamik, so written in treaty-deed of 1677 as the name 
of a place on the Hudson at the mouth of Esopus (now Saugerties) 
Creek, is written Tintiagquanneck in deed of 1767 (Cal. Land 
Papers, 454), and by the late John W. Hasbrouck, Tendeyachameck. 
The deed orthography of 1677 is certainly wrong as there is no 
sound of F in Algonquian. (See Kerhonksen.) 

Kerhonkson, now so written as the name of a stream of water 
and of a village in the town of VVavv'arsing, Ulster County, is of 
record in several forms — Kahanksen, Kahanghsen, Kahanksnix, 
Kahanckasink, etc. It takes interest from its connection with the 
history and location of what is known, in records of the Esopus 
Indian War of 1663, as the Old Fort as distinguished from the New 
Fort. In the treaty of peace with the Dutch in 1664, the fort is 

" Saugolics is probably a corruption of Dutch Zagcr's Kiltjc, meaning in 
English, "Sawyer's little Kill." The original appears first of record in 
Kregier's Journal of the Second Esopus War (1663), "They were at Zager's 
Kiletje"; "To Sager's little Kill"; "To the Sager's Killetje." Col. Hist. N. 
Y., xiii, 342, 344.) The first corruption of record also belongs to that period. 
It was by a Mohawk sachem who visited Esopus and at a conference con- 
verted Zager's Kiltje to Sagertjen. Some of the local Dutch followed with 
"de Zaagertje's." Other corruptions were numerous until the English 
brought in Saugerties. The original Zager, however, seems to have held 
legal place for many years. In 1683, in a survey of the Meals Patent, cov- 
ering lands now included in Saugerties, it is written : "Being part of the 
land called Sagers," and in another, "Between Cattskill and Sager's Kill." 
It is also of record that a man known by the surname of Zager located on 
the stream prior to 1663, obtained a cession of the lands on the kill from 
Kaelcop, an Esopus sachem, and later disappeared without perfecting his title 
by patent. Zager is now converted to Sagcr, and in English to Sawyer. 
The claim that Zager had a sawmill at the mouth of the stream seems to rest 
entirely upon his presumed occupation from the meaning of his name. A 
sawmill here, in 1663, would seem to have been a useless venture. In 1750, 
ninety years later, one Burregan had a mill at the mouth of the kill. "Burre- 
gan" stands for Burhans. 

'"To Freudeyachkamik on the Groote River." (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 
505.) It was probably the peninsular now known as Flatbush, Glasco, etc., 
at the mouth of the creek. The orthographies of the name are uncertain. 
An island south of the mouth of the creek was called Ousicrics. Three or 
four miles north is W anion Island, the site of a traditionary battle between 
the Mohawks and the Katskill Indians. It is now the northeast boundmark 
of Ulster County. Neither of these islands could have been the boundmark 
of the lands granted by the Indians. Wanton seems to be from IVanquon 
(IVankon, Del.), "Heel" — resembling a human heel in shape — pertuberant. 
The letter t in the name is simply an exchange of the surd mutes k and /. 
Modern changes have destroyed the original appearance of the island. 

Hudson's river on the west. 163 

spoken of without name in connection with a district of country 
admitted by the Indians to have been "conquered by the sword," 
inchiding the "two captured forts." In the subsequent treaty (1665) 
with Governor Nicolls the ceded district is described as "A certain 
parcel of land lying and being to the west or southwest of a certain 
creek or river called by the name of Kaihanksen, and so up to the 
head thereof where the Old Fort was ; and so with a direct line from 
thence through the woods and crosse the meadows to the Great Hill 
lying to the west or southwest, which Great Hill is to be the true 
west or southwest bounds, and the said creek called Kaihanksen the 
north or northeast bounds of the said lands." In a treaty deed with 
Governor Andros twelve years later (April ly, 1677), the boundary 
lines "as they were to he thereafter," are described : "Beginning at 
the Rondouyt Kill, thence to a kill called Kabanksnix, thence north 
along the hills to a kill called Maggowasinghingh, thence to the 
Second Fall, easterly to Freudyachkamick on the Groot River, south 
to Rondouyt Kill." In other words the district conceded to have 
been "conquered by the sword" lay between the Esopus and the 
Rondout on the Hudson, and extended west to the stream called 
Kahanksen, thence north to a stream called Maggowasinghingh, 
thence north, etc. The only stream that has been certainly identi- 
fied as the Maggowasinghingh is the Rondout, where it flows from 
the west to its junction with the Sandberg Kill, east of Honk Falls, 
and this identification certainly places Kahanksen south of that 
stream. And in this connection it may be stated that the conquered 
lands did not extend west of the Rondout. The Beekman and the 
Beake patents were held primarily by Indian deeds. After the con- 
quest the Indians did not sell lands east of the boundary line, but 
did sell lands zvest of that line. The deed from Beekman to Lowe 
distinctly states that the lands conveyed were "within the bounds 
belonging to the Indians." As the lands on the west of the kill 
were not conquered and ceded to the Dutch, the Old Fort could 
not have been on that side of the stream. In reaching conclusions 
respect must be had to Indian laws, treaties, and boundary descrip- 
tions. In the records of the town of Rochester, of which town 
Wawarsing was a part, is the entry, under date of July 22, 1709, 
"Marynus van Aken desired the conveyance of about one hundred 
acres of land lying over against the land of Colonel Jacob Rutsen 


called Kahankasinck, known as Masseecs," that is the land asked 
for by Van Aken took the name of Masseecs from a swamp which 
the name means. Colonel Rutsen's land has not been located ; he 
held several tracts at different times, and one especially on the west 
line of Marbletown known as Rosindale. iWhatever its location it 
shows that its name of Kahankasinck was extended to it or from it 
from some g"eneral feature. Obviously from the ancient treaty and 
deed boundaries the site of the Old Fort has not been ascertained, 
nor has the Great Hill been located. 'Presumably both must be 
looked for on Shawongunk Mountain. 

The fort, as described by Kregier m his "Jo^^^nal of the Second 
Esopus War," was a palisaded village and the largest settlement of 
the Esopus Indians. He made no reference to a stream or to a 
ravine, but did note that he was obliged to pass over swamps, fre- 
quent kills, and "divers mountains" that were so steep that it was 
necessary to "haul the wagons and cannon up and down with ropes." 
His course was "mostly southwest" from Wildw'ijk, and the fort 
"about ten miles (Dutch), or from thirty to thirty-five miles Eng- 
lish. It was not so far southwest from Wildwijk (Kingston) as 
the New Fort by "about four hours," a time measure equal to nine 
or ten English miles. The Indians did not defend the fort; they 
abandoned it "two days before" the Dutch troops arrived. No par- 
ticular description of it has been handed down. Under date of 
July 31, 1663, Kregier wrote: "In the morning at dawn of day set 
fire to the fort and all the houses, and while they were in full blaze 
marched out in good order." And so disappeared forever the his- 
toric Indian settlement, not even the name by which it was known 
certainly translatable in the absence of knowledge of the topography 
of its precise location.^ 

Magowasinghinck, so written in its earliest form in treaty deed 
of 1677 (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii) as the name of an Indian family, 
and also as the name of a certain kill, or river — "Land lying on 
both sides of Rondout Kill, or river, and known by the name of 
Moggewarsinck," in survey for Henry Beekman, 1685 — "Land on 

^ The name has the appearance of derivation from Gahan (Del.), "Shal- 
low, low water"'; spoken with the guttural aspirate -gks (Gahaks). and 
indefinite formative -an. As a generic it would be applicable to the head- 
waters of any small stream, or place of low water, and may be met in several 

Hudson's river on the west. 165 

this side of Rondout Kill named Ragozvasinck, from the limits of 
Frederick Hussay, to a kill that runs in the Ronduyt Kill, or where 
a large rock lies in the kill," grant to George Davis, 1677. The 
Beekman grant was on both sides of Rondout Creek west ^nd im- 
mediately above Honk Falls, where a large rock lying in the kill 
was the boundmark to which the name referred and from which it 
was extended to the stream and place. The George Davis grant 
has not been located, and may never have been taken up. Beekman 
sold to Peter Lowe in 1708, and the survey of the latter, in 1722, 
described his boundary as running west from "the great fall called 
Heneck." In Mr. Lindsay's History of Ulster County it is said 
that the grant was half a mile wide on the southeast side of the 
stream and a mile wide on the northwest side. Hon. Th. E. Bene- 
dict writes me : "The Rondout is eminently a river of rocks. It 
rises on the east side of Peekamoose, Table, and Lone mountains, 
and west side of Planover Mountain of the Catskills, and flows 
through chasms of giant rocks. All the way down there are notable 
rocks reared in midstream. The rock above Honk Falls is hogback 
shape, a hundred or more feet long. It lies entirely in the stream 
and divides it into two swift channels which join together just above 
the falls. Here, amid the roar, the swirl and dash of waters break- 
ing through rocky barriers, with the rapids at the falls, the Great 
Rock was an object to be remembered as a boundmark." 

Without knowledge of the locative of the name or of the facts 
of record concerning it, the late Dr. D. G. Brinton, replying to in- 
quiry, wrote me : "I take Magozv or M o ggew-assing-ink to be 
from Macheu (Del.), 'It is great, large'; achsun, 'stone', and ink 
locative ; literally 'at the place of the large stone'." The name does 
not describe the place where the rock lies. The Davis grant in 
terms other than the Indian name located one as lying- "in the kill," 
and the other is described in the survey of the patent to Beekman : 
"Land situate, lying and being upon both sides of Rondout Kill 
or river, and known by the name of Moggewarsinck, beginning at 
a great rock stone in the middle of the river and opposite to a 
marked tree on the south side of the river, between two great rock 
stones, which is the bounds betwixt it and the purchase of Mr. 
William Fisher," et^. ; both records confirm Dr. Brinton's interpre- 
tation. As a generic the name may, like Kahanksan, be found in 



several places, but the particularly certain place in the Beekman 
grant was at the falls called Honneck, now Honk. 

Wawarasinke, so written by the surveyor as the name of a tract 
of land granted to Anna Beake and her children in 1685, has been 
retained as the name of a village situate in part on that tract, about 
four miles north of Ellenville. The precise location of the southern 
boundmark of the patent was on the west bank of the Rondout, 
south of the mouth of Wawarsing Creek, or Vernooy Kill as now 
called, which flows to the Rondout in a deep rocky channel, the south- 
ern bank forming a very steep, high hill or point. It is claimed 
that the Old Fort was on this hill, and that to and from it an Indian 
path led east across the Shawongunk Mountain to the New Fort 
and is still distinctly marked by the later travel of the pioneers. 
That there was an Indian path will not be questioned, nor will it 
be questioned that there may have been at least a modem Indian 
village on the hill, ibut the Old Fort v/as not there. At the point 
where the boundmark of the patent wr.s placed the Rondout turns 
at nearly a right angle from an east and west course to nearly 
north, winding around a very considerable point or promontory. 
The orthography of the name is imperfect. By dialectic exchange 
of n and r, it may be read Wa-wa-nuwas-ink, "At a place w^here the 
stream winds, bends, twists, or eddies around a point or promon- 
tory." This explanation is fully sustained by the topography. Hon. 
Th. E. Benedict writes me: "The Rondout at that point (the corner 
of the Anna Beake Patent) winds around at almost a right angle. 
At the bend is a deep pool with an eddying current, caused by a 
rock in the bank below the bend. The bend is caused by a point 
of high land. It is a promontory seventy-five feet high." The in- 
quiry as to the meaning of the name need not be pursued further. 
The frequently quoted interpretation, "Blackbird's Nest," is puerile. 
(See Wawayanda.) 

Honk, now so written as the name of the falls on Rondout Creek 
at Napanock, appears first in Rochester town records, in 1704, 
Hoonck, as the name of the stream. In the Lowe Patent (1722), 
the reading is : "Beginning by a Great Fall called Honeck." The 
Rochester record is probably correct in the designation of the name 
as that of the creek, indicating that the original was Hannek (Del.), 

Hudson's river on the west. 167 

meaning, "A rapid stream," or a stream flowing down descending 
slopes." As now written the name means nothing unless read from 
Dutdh Honck, ''Home, a standing post or place of beginning," but 
that could not have been the derivative for the name was in place 
before the falls became the boundmark. The familiar interpreta- 
tion: "From Honck (Nar.), 'Goose' — 'Wild-goose Falls,' " is worth- 
less. The local word for Goose was Kaak. The falls descend two 
hundred feet, of which sixty is in a single cataract — iprimarily a 
wild, dashing water-fall. 

Lackawack appears of record as the name of a stream in Sulli- 
van County, otherwise known as the West Branch of Rondout 
Creek, and also as the name of the valley through which it passes. 
The valley passes into the town of Wawarsing, Ulster County, where 
the name is met in the Beekman and in the Lowe patents, with special 
application to the valley above Honk Falls, and is retained as the 
name of a modern village. In the Lowe Patent it is written Rag- 
awack, the initials L and R exchanged ; in the Hardenberg Patent 
it is Laughawake. The German missionary orthography is Lech- 
auwak (Zeisb.), "Fork, division, separation," that wliich forks or 
divides, or oomes together in the form of a fork ; literally, "The 
Fork." Lcchauzvak, "Fork" ; Lechau-hanne, "Fork of a river," 
from which Lackawanna ; Lechau-wiechen, "Fork of a road," from 
which Lackawaxen — "abbreviated by the Germans to Lecha, and 
by the English to Lehigh." (Reichel.) 

Napanoch, on the Rondout below Honk Falls, is probably the 
same word that is met in Nepeak, translated by Dr. Trumbull, 
*'Water-land, or land overflowed by water." At or near Port Jer- 
vis, Napeneck, Napenack, etc. The adjectival is Nepe, Nape, 

Wassahawassing, in the Lowe Patent and also in the deed to 
Lowe from Henry Beekman, is probably from Awossi-newds-ing 
(Del.), "At the point or promontory beyond," or on the other side 
of a certain place. 

Mopochock — "A certain Great Kil called Mopodhock," in patent 
to Joachim Staats, 1688, is said to have been the name of what is 
now known as Sandberg Kill, but was not, as that stream was in no 
way connected with the Staats Patent. 



Naversing is entered on Pownal's map between Rosendale and 
Fountain creeks, in the old town of Rochester. The map location 
may not be correct. The name is from Newds-ing, (Del.), "At a 
point or promontory." The familiar form is Neversink. 

Mattachonts, a modern orthography, preserves the name of a 
place in the town of Rochester, Ulster County, and not that of an 
Indian maiden as locally stated. The boundary description refers 
to a creek and to a swamp. The record orthographies are Magtig- 
kenighonk and Maghkenighonk, in Calendar of Land Papers, and 
"Mattekah-onk Kill," local. 

Amangag=arickan, given as the name of an Indian family in 
western Ulster (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 505), is probably from 
Amangak, "Large," with the related meaning of terrible, and Ana- 
kakan, "Rushes," or sharp rushes. Amangak is from Amangi, 
"Big, large, powerful, dire," etc., and -ak, animate plural. 

Ochmoachk=ing, an unlocated place, is described as "Above the 
village called Mombackus, extending from the north bound of the 
land of Anna Beake southerly on both sides of the creek or river 
to a certain place called Ochmoachking." (Patent to Staats, 1688.) 

Shokan, the name of a village on Esopus Creek, in the town of 
Olive, has been interpreted as a pronunciation of Schokkan (Dutch), 
"To jolt, to shake," etc., by metonymie, "A rough country." The 
district is mountainous and a considerable portion of it is too rough 
for successful cultivation, but no Hollander ever used the word 
Schokken to describe rough land. At or near the village bearing 
the name a small creek flows from the west to the Esopus, indi- 
cating that Shokan is a corruption of Sohkan, "Outlet or mouth of 
a stream." Sohk is an eastern form and an is an indefinite or 
diminutive formative. Heckewelder wrote in the Delaware, Saucon, 
"The outlet of a small stream into a larger one." Ashokan is a 
pronunciation. The same name is met at the mouth of the East 
or Paghatagan Branch of the Delaware. Shokan Point is an ele- 
vation rising 3100 feet. 

Koxing Kil, a stream so called in Rosendale, is of record Cocks- 
ing and Cucksink — "A piece of land ; it lyeth almost behind Marble- 
town." It is not the name of the stream but of a place that was at 

Hudson's river on the west. 169 

or near some other place ; probably from Koghksuhksing, "Near a 
high place." (See Coxackie.) On map of U. S. Geological Sur- 
vey the name is given to the outlet of Minnewaska Lake, which 
lies in a basin of hills on Shawongunk Mountain, 1650 feet above 
sea level. 

Shandaken, the name of a town in Ulster County, is not from 
any word meaning "Rapid water," as has been suggested, but is 
probably from Schindak, "Hemlock woods" — Schindak-ing, "At the 
hemlock woods," or place of hemlocks. The region has been noted 
for hemlocks from early times. 

Mombackus, accepted as the name of a place in the present town 
of Rochester, Ulster County, is first met in 1676, in application to 
three grants of land described as "At ye Esopus at ye Mumbackers, 
lying at ye Round Doubt River." In a grant to Tjerck Classen 
de Witt, in 1685, the orthography is Mombackhouse — "Lying upon 
both sides of the Mumbackehous Kill or brook." The stream is 
now known as Rochester Creek flowing from a small lake in the 
town of Olive. The late John W. Hasbrouck wrote, "Mombakkus 
is a Dutch term, literally meaning 'Silent head,' from Mom, 'silent,' 
and Bak or Bakkus, 'head.' It originated from the figure of a 
man's face cut in a sycamore tree which stood near the confluence 
of the Mombakkus and Rondout kills on the patent to Tjerck Clas- 
sen de Witt, and was carved, tradition says, to commemorate a 
battle fought near the spot," that "for this information" he was 
"indebted to the late Dr. Westbrook, w'ho said the stump of the tree 
yet stood in his youthful days." Although the evidence of the 
existence of a tree marked as described is not entirely positive, the 
fact that trees similarly marked were frequently met by Europeans 
in the ancient forests gives to its existence reasonable probability. 
In 'his treatment of the name Mr. Hasbrouck made several mistakes. 
"Place of death" is not in the word, and Dutch Mom or Mum does 
not mean "Silent" ; it means "Mask," or covering, and Bak or Bak- 
kes, does not mean "head," it is a cant term for "Face, chops, vis- 
sage." Mombakkes is plainly a vulgar Dutch word for "Mask." 
It describes a grotesque face as seen on a Mascaron in architecture, 
or a rude painting. Usually trees marked in the manner described 
included other figures commemorative of the deeds of a warrior de- 


signed to be honored. Sometimes the paintings were drawn by a 
member of the clan or family to which the subject belonged, and 
sometimes by the hero himself, who was flattered by the expectation 
that his memory would thereby be preserved, or his importance or 
prowess impressed upon his associates, or on those of other clans, 
and perhaps handed down to later generations. 

Wieskottine, located on Van der Donck's map (1656), north 
of Esopus Creek and apparently in the territory of the Catskill In- 
dians, is a Dutch notation of Wishqiiot-attiny, meaning, literally, 
"Walnut Hill." A hill and trees are figured on the map. The 
dialect of the Catskill Indians was Mahican or Mohegan. It seems 
to have influenced very considerably the adjoining Lenape dialect. 
On a map of 1666, the orthography is Wichkotteine, and the loca- 
tion placed more immediately north of the stream. The settlement 
represented can be no other than that of the ancient Wildwijk, now 
Kingston. The name has disappeared of record, as has also Namink 
on the Groot Esopus. 

Catskill, now so written, primarily Dutch Kat's Kil, presumably 
from Katcrdkts, or "Kil of the Katarakts," has come down from a 
very early date in Katskil. On Van der Donck's map of 1656 it is 
written Kats Kill, but he never wrote Kil with two I's. Older than 
Van der Donck's map it evidently was from the frequent reference 
to the "Kats Kil Indians" in Fort Orange records. Its origin is, 
of course, uncertain. Reasonably and presumably it was a colloquial 
form of Katerakts Kil — reasonably, because the falls on that stream 
would have naturally attracted the attention of the early Dutch 
navigators, as they have attracted the attention of many thousands 
of modern travelers. It was the absence of an authoritative explana- 
tion that led Judge Benson to inflict upon the innocent streams which 
now bear them the distinguishing names of Kat's and Kaiiter's, 
and to relate that as catamounts were probably very abundant in the 
mountains there and were naturally of the male and female species, 
the former called by the Dutch Kauter, or "He cat," and the latter 
Kat, "She cat," the streams were called by those names. His hy- 
pothesis is absurd, but is firmly believed by most of modern resi- 
dents, w'ho do not hesitate to write Kauter, "He cat," on their cards 
and on their steamboats, although it is no older than Judge Benson's 




application. He might have found a better basis for his conjecture 
in the fact that in 1650, on the north side of the Kat's Kil reigned 
in royal majesty, Nipapoa, a squaw sachem, while on the other side 
Machak-nimano, "The great man of his people," held sway ; that, 
as they painted on their cabins a rude figure of a wolf, their totemic 
emblem, easily mistaken for a catamount, the name of "He cat"^ 
was given to one stream, and "She cat" to the other. 

Katarakts Kil, as it is met of record — now Judge Benson's Kautert 
Kil — is formed by the outlets of two small lakes lying west of the 
well-known Mountain House. A little below the lakes the united 
streams leap over a ledge and fall 175 feet to a shelf of rock, and 
a few rod's below fall 85 feet to a ravine from w'hich they find their 
way to the Kat's Kil. Beautiful are the falls and appropriate is 
the ancient name "The Kil of the Kataracts." Compare it, please, 
with Judge Benson's "He cat kil." 

The Kat's Kil Indians have an interesting history. They are 
supposed to have been the "loving people" spoken of in Juet's Jour- 
nal of Hudson's voyage in 1609. They were Mahicans and always 
friendly in their intercourse with the Dutch. In the wars with the 
Esopus Indians they took no part. Their hereditary enemies were 
the Mohawks who adjoined them on the west side of the moun- 
tains, their respective territories following the line of the water- 
sheds. They came to be more or less mixed with fugitives from 
the eastern provinces, after the overthrow of King Philip. A pali- 
saded village they had north of the Esopus, and fierce traditional 
battles with the Mohawks. They disappeared gradually by the sale 
of their lands, and gave place to the Rip van Winkles of modern 

QiTatawichnack and Katawichnack, record forms of the name 
given as that of a fall on Kauter's Kill, now so written, supposed 
to be the fall near the bridge on the road to High Falls, has been 
interpreted "Place of the greatest overflow," from the overflow of 
the stream which forms a marsh, which, however, the name de- 
scribes as a "Moist, boggy meadow," or boggy land. (See Qua- 

Mawignack, Mawichnack, Machawanick, Machwehenoc, 

forms of the name given as that of the meadow at the junction of 


the Kauter Kil and the Kat's Kil, locally interpreted, "Place where 
two streams meet," means, "At the fork of the river." (See 

Pasgatikook is another record name of the Katskill, varied in 
Pascakook and Pistakook. It is an orthography of Pishgachtiguk 
(Moh.), meaning, "Where the river divides, or branches." (See 
Schaghticoke.) In patent to John Bronck, 1705, the name is given 
to "A small piece of land called Pascak-ook, lying on the north side 
of Katskil creek." The locative is claimed by the village of Leeds. 

Teteachkie, the name of a tract granted to Francis Salisbury 
and described as "A place lying upon Katskill Creek," has not been 
located. Teke, from Teke-ne, may stand for "Wood," and -achkie 
stand for land — a piece of woodland. 

Quachanock, modern Qua jack, the name of a place described 
as the west boundary of a tract sold to Jacob Lockerman, does not 
mean "Christian corn-lands," as locally interpreted, although the 
Indians may have called "the five great plains" the "Christian corn- 
land" after their occupation by the purchasers. The original word 
was probably Pahquioke, or Pohqu'un-auke {-ock), "Cleared, open- 
ed land," or land from which the trees and bushes had been re- 
moved to fit it for cultivation. 

Wachachkeek, of record as the name of the first of "five great 
flats, with the woodland around them," wMdi were included in the 
Catskill Patent of 35,000 acres, is otherwise written Machachkeek. 
It is described as "lying on both sides of Catskil Creek," and is 
claimed to be known as a place west of the village of Leeds. Dr. 
O'Callaghan interpreted the name from Wachcu, "hill," and -keag, 
"land" or place — "Hill country," and Dr. Trumbull gave the same 
meaning from Wadchuauke. The orthography of the second form, 
however, is probably the most correct — Machachkeek — ^which pretty 
surely, from the locative, stands for Maskckeck, meaning, "Marsh 
or wet meadow." 

Wichquanachtekok, the name of the second flat, is no doubt 
an equivalent of Wequan-achten-uk, "At the end of the hill," from 
JVequa, "the end" ; -achtene, "hill" or mountain, and -Cik, locative. 



Pachquyak, Pachquyak, Paquiage, etc., forms of the name of 
the third flat (Pachquayack, 1678), given also as the name of 
a flat "in the Great ImlDocht," ^ is the equivalent of Panqua-auke, 
Mass., "Clear land, open country." Brodlhead wrote Paquiage as 
the name of the place on the west side of the Hudson to which the 
followers of King Philip retreated in 1675, but the name may have 
been that of any other open or unoccupied land west of the Hudson. 
(See Potik.) 

Paskaecq — "a certain piece of land at Katskill, on the north 
side of the kill, called by the Indians Paskaecq, lying under a hill 
to the west of it." Conveyed to Jan Bronk in 1674-5. The name 
describes a vale, cleft or valley. It is widely distributed. (See 

Assiskowachok or Assiskowacheck, the name of record as that 
of the fourth flat, is no doubt from Assiskeu, "Mud" — Assiskew- 
mighk-iik, "At (or on) a muddy place." 

Potic, the name of the fifth flat, is also of record Potick, Potatik, 
and Potateuck, probably an equivalent of Pozvntiicknk (Mass.), de- 
noting, "Country about the falls." (Trumbull.) From the flat the 
name was extended to a hill and to a creek in the town of Athens. 
Hubbard, in his "History of Indian Wars," assigns the same name 
to a place on the east side of Hudson's River. (See Pachquyak 
and Schaghticoke.) 

Ganasnix and Ganasenix, given as the name of a creek consti- 
tuting the southern boundary of the Lockerman Patent (1686), 
seems to be an orthography of Kaniskek, which see. 

Waweiantepakook, Waweantepakoak, Wawantepekoak, are 

forms of a name given as tliat of "a hig'h round hill" near Catskill. 
The description reads : "A place on the northeast side of a brook 
called Kiskatamenakook, on the west side of a hill called Wawean- 
tepakoak." (Land Papers, 242.) The location has not been ascer- 
tained. Antpech (Antpek, Zeisb.), means "Head." In Mass. 
(Eliot), Piihkuk — Muppukuk, "A head." Wawei is a reduplicative 
of Wai or Way; it means, "Many windings around," or deviations 

'Dutch Inbocht, "In the bend," "bay," etc. "Great" was added as an 
identification of the particular bend spoken off. 


from a direct line. The name is sufficiently explained by the de- 
scription, "On the west side of a hill," or a hill-side, but descriptive 
of a hill resembling a head — "high, erect" — with the accessory 
meaning of superiority. "Indian Head" is now applied to one of 
the peaks of the Catskills. The parts of the body were sometimes 
applied by the Indians to inanimate objects just as we apply them 
in English — head of a cove, leg of a table, etc. (See Wawayanda.) 

Kiskatom, a village and a stream of water so called in Greene 
County, appears in two forms in original records, Kiskatammeeche 
and Kiskatamenakoak. The abbreviated form, Kiskatom, appears 
in 1708, more particularly describing "A certain tract by a place 
called Kiskatammeeche, beginning at a turn of Catrick's Kill ten 
chains below where Kiskatammeeche Kill watereth into Catrick's 
Kill," and "Under the great mountain called Kiskatameck." Dr. 
Trumbull wrote: "Kiskato-minuk-aiike, 'Place of thin-shelled nuts,' 
or shag-bark hickory nuts." He explained: "Shag-bark hickory 
nuts," 'nuts to be cracked by the teeth,' are the 'Kiskatominies' and 
'Kisky Thomas nuts' of the descendants of the Dutch colonists of 
New Jersey and New York." (Comp. Ind. Geographical Names.) 

Kaniskek, or Caniskek, of record as the name of Athens, is 
described in orignal deeds : "A certain tract o^f land on the west 
side of North River opposite Claverack, called Caniskek, which 
stretches along the river from the lands of Peter Bronck down to 
the valley lying near the point of the main land behind the Barren 
Island, called Mackawameck," now known as Black Rock, at the 
south part of Athens. The description covers the long marshy flat 
in front of Athens, or between Athens and Hudson. The name 
seems to be from Quana {Quinnih, Eliot), "Long"; -ask, the radical 
of all names meaning grass, marsh, meadow, etc., and -ek, forma- 
tive — literally, "Long marsh or meadow." The early settlement at 
Athens was called Loonenburgh, from one Jan van Loon, who lo- 
cated there in 1706. Esperanza succeeded this name and was fol- 
lowed by Athens. The particular place of first settlement is de- 
scribed as running "from the corner called Mackawameck west into 
the woodland to the Kattskill road or path, which land is called 
Loonenburgh." Athens is from the capital of the ancient Greek 
State of Attica. 


Keessienwey's Hoeck, a place so called,^ has not been located. 
It is presumed to have been in the vicinity of Kaniskek and to have 
taken its name from the noted "chief or sachem" of the Katskill 
Indians called Keessienwey, Keesiewey, Kesewig, Keeseway, etc. 
On the east side of the river, south of Stockport, Kesieway's Kil 
is of record. Mr. Bernard Fernow, in his translation of the Dutch 
text wrote, "Keessiemveyshoeck (Mallows Meadow Hook)^," but 
no meadow of that character is of local record. Kessiewey was a 
peace chief, or resident ruler, whose ofifice it was to negotiate treaties 
of peace for his own people, or for other clans when requested, and 
in this capacity, with associates, announced himself at Fort Orange, 
in 1660, as coming, "in the name of the Esopus sachems, to ask 
for peace" with them.^ He was engaged in similar work in nego- 
tiating the Esopus treaty of 1664 ; signed the deed for Kaniskek 
in 1665, and disappears of record after that date. In "History of 
Greene County," he is confused with Aepjen, a peace chief of the 
Mahicans, and in some records is classed as a Mahican, which he 
no doubt was tribally, but not the less "a Katskil Indian." Beyond 
his footprints of record, nothing is known of the noted diplomat. 
His name is probably from Keeche, "Chief, principal, greatest." 
Keechezvae, "He is chief." (See Schodac.) 

Machawameck, the south boundmark of Kaniskek, was not the 
name of Barrent's Island, as stated in French's Gazetteer. It was 
the name of a noted fishing place, now known as Black Rock, in 
the south part of Athens. The prefix Macha, is the equivalent of 
Massa (Natick Mogge), meaning "Great," and -ameck is an equiv- 
alent of -amcek (-amuk, Del), "Fishing-place." As the root, -am, 
means "To take by the mouth," the place would seem to have been 
noted for fish of the smaller sort. The Dutch called the place 

1 " * * We have, therefore, gathered information from the Mahican- 
ders, who thought we knew of it, that more than fifteen days ago some 
Esopus [Indians] had been at Keessienwey's Hoeck who wanted to come up 
[to Fort Orange], but had been prevented until this time, and in order to 
get at the truth of the matter, we have concluded to send for two or three 
sachems of the Katskil Indians, especially Macsachneminanau and Safpagood, 
also Keesienwey, to come hither." (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 309.) 

* "May 24, 1660. To-day appeared [at Fort Orange] three Mahican 
chiefs, namely, Eskuvius, alias Aepjen (Little Ape), Aupaumut. and Keess- 
ienway, alias Teunis, who answered that they came in the name of the Esopus 
sachems to ask for peace." 


Vlugt Hoek, "Flying corner," it is so entered in deed. Qr. "Fly- 
ing," fishing with a hook in the form of a fly. 

Koghkehaeje, Kachhachinge, Coghsacky, now Goxsackie, a 
very early place name where it is still retained, was translated by 
Dr. Schoolcraft from Kuxakee (Chip.), "The place of the cut 
banks," and by Dr. O'Callaghan, "A corruption of Algonquin 
Kaakaki, from Kaak, 'goose,' and -aki, 'place.' " In his translation 
of the Journal of Jasper Dankers and Peter Sluyter, in which the 
name is written Koch-ackie ( German notation ; Dutch, Kok, 
"000k"), the late Hon. Henry C. Murphy wrote: "The true orthog- 
raphy is probably Koek's-rackie (the Cook's Little Reach), to dis- 
tinguish it from the Koek's Reach below the Highlands, near New 
York." Unfortunately there is no evidence that there was a reach 
called the Cook's north of the Highlands, while it is certain that 
the name is Algonquian. Dankers and Sluyter gave no description 
of the place in 1679-80, but their notice of it indicates that it was 
familiar at that date. In 17 18 it was given as the name of a bound- 
mark of a tract described as "having on the east the land called 
Vlackte and Coxsackie." (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 124.) Vlackte 
(Vlakte) is Dutch for "Plain or flat," and no doubt described the 
Great Nutten Hoek Flat which lies fronting Coxsackie Landing, 
and Coxackie described the clay bluff which skirts the river rising 
about one hundred feet. Tlie bluff and flat bounded the tract on 
the east. From the locative the name may be translated from Mass. 
Koghksiihk-ohke, meaning "High land." The guttural ghks had 
the sound of Greek x, hence Kox or Cox. 

Stighcook, a tract of land so called, now in Greene County, 
granted to Casparus Brunk and others in 1743, is located in patent 
as lying "to the westward of Koghsacky." In Indian deed to Ed- 
ward Collins, in 1734, the description reads, "Westerly by the high 
woods known and called by the Indian name Sticktakook." Ap- 
parently from Mass. Mishiintugkook, "At a place of much wood." 
The district seems to have been famed for nut trees. It is noted 
on Van der Donck's map "Noten Hocck," from which it was ex- 
tended to Great Nutten Hook Island and Little Nutten Hook Island, 
on which there were nut trees. (See Wieskottine, Kiskatom, etc.) 

Siesk-assin, a boundmark of the Coeymans Patent, is described 


as a point on the west side of the Hudson, "opposite the middle of 
the island called Sapanakock and by the Dutch called Barrent's 
Island." The suffix -assin, probably stands for Assin, "Stone," but 
the prefix is unintelligible. Sapanak-ock means, "Place of wild 
potatoes," or bulbous roots. (See Passapenoc.)' Barrent's is from 
Barrent Coeymans, the founder of the village of Coeymans. The 
earlier Dutch name was Beerin Island, or "She-bear's Island," 
usually read Bear's Island. 

Achquetuck is given as the name of the flat at Coeyman's Hol- 
low. The suffix -tuck probably stands for "A tidal river or estu- 
ary," and Achque means "On this side," or before. The reference 
seems to have been to land before or on this side of the estuary, or 
the side toward the speaker, 

Oniskethau, quoted as the name of CoQjrm.ns' Creek, is said to 
have been the name of a Sunk-squa, or sachem's wife. Authority 
not given. The stream descends in two falls at Coeymans' Village, 
covering seventy-five feet. The same name is met in Onisquathaw, 
now Niskata, of record as the name of a place in the town of New 
Scotland, Albany County. 

Hahnakrois, or Haatiakrois, the name of a small stream some- 
times called Coeymans' Creek, which enters the Hudson in the 
northeast corner of Greene County, is Dutch corrupted. The orig- 
inal was Haan-Kraait, meaning "Cock-crowing" Kill, perhaps from 
the sound of the waterfall. 

Sankagag, otherwise written Sanckhagag, is given, in deed to 
Van Rensselaer, 1630, as the name of a tract of land described as 
"Situated on the west side of the North River, stretching in length 
from a little above Beeren Island along the river upward to Smack's 
Island, and in width two days' journey inland." Beeren Island is 
about twelve miles south of Albany, and Smack's Island is near or 
at that city. The western limit of the tract included the Helder-. 
berg^ hills. 

Nepestekoak, a tract of land described, "Beginning at the north- 

^ Helder (Dutch) means "Clear, bright, light, clearly, brightly," and Berg 
means "hill" or mountain. It was probably employed to express the appear- 
ance of the hills in the landscape. Some of the peaks of the range afiford 
fine view of the valley of Hudson's River. 


ernmost fall of water in a certain brook, called by the Indians Nepes- 
tekoak" ; in another paper, Nepeesteegtock. The name was that 
of the place. It is now assigned to a pond in the town of Cairo, 
Greene County. (See Neweskeke.) 

Neweskeke, =keek, about ten miles south of Albany, is de- 
scribed as "The corner of a neck of land having a fresh water river 
running to the east of it." In another paper the neck is located 
"near a pool of water called Nepeesteek," and "a brook called Napee- 
steegtock." The name of the brook and that of the pool is from 
Nepc, "Water," the first describing "Water at rest," a pool or lake, 
and the second a place adjoining extending to the stream. Newesk- 
eke means "Promontory, point or corner," ^ 

Pachonahellick and Pachonakellick are record forms of the 
name of Long or Mahikander's Island, otherwise known historically 
as Castle Island. It is the first island south of Albany, and lies on 
the west side of the river, near the main land opposite the mouth 
of Norman's Kill. On .ome maps it is called Patroon's Island and 
Martin Garretson's Island. The first Dutch traders were permitted 
to occupy it, and they are said to have erected on it, in 1614, a fort 
or "castle," w'hich they called Fort Nassau. In the spring of 1617 
this fort was almost wholly destroyed by freshet. The traders then 
erected a fort on the west bank of the river, on the north side of 
Norman's Kill, which they called Fort Orange. This fort was suc- 
ceeded, in 1623, by one on or near the present steamboat landing 
in Albany, to which the name was transferred and which was known 
as Fort Orange until the English obtained possession (1664), when 
the name was changed to Fort Albany, from which the present name 
of the capital of the State.- In addition to the early history of the 
island the claim is made by Weise, in his "History of Albany," that 
it was occupied by French traders in 1540; that they erected a fort 

' This name appears to be a contraction of Ncivas-askeg, "Marshy prom- 
ontory,' or a promontory or point near a marsh." (Gerard.) 

" Fort Albany was succeeded by a quadrangular fort called Fort Frederick, 
built by the English (1742-3) on what is now State Street, between St. Peter's 
Church and Geological Hall. It was demolished soon after the Revolution. 
Was«enaer wrote, under date of 1625: "Right opposite [Fort Orange] is 
the fort of the Maykans which they built against their enemies the Maquas" 
t Mohawks]. "Right opposite" means "directly opposite," i. e. directly op- 
posite the present steamboat landing at Albany, presumably on the bluff at 

Hudson's river on the west. 179 

or castle thereon, which they were forced to leave by a freshet in 
the spring of 1542, and that they called the river, and also their 
trading post, "Norumbega." These facts are also stated in another 
connection. There is some evidence that French traders visited 
the river, and that they constructed a fort on Castle Island, but 
none that they called the river "Norumbega." (See Muhheak- 
unuk.) By the construction of an embankment and the filling of 
the passage between the island and the main land, the island has 
nearly disappeared.^ 

Norman's Kill, so well known locally, took that name from one 
Albert Andriessen, Brat de Noordman (the Northman), who leased 
the privilege and erected a mill for grinding corn, sometime about 
1638. On Van Rensselaer's map of 1630 it is entered "Godyn's 
Kil and Water Val." a mill stream, not a cataract. Brat de Noord- 
man's mill was in the town of Bethlehem, adjoining the city of 
Albany. The stream rises in Schenectady County and flows south- 
east about twenty-eight miles to tlie Hudson. The Mohawks called 
it Tawalsontha. In a petition for a grant of land near Schenectady, 
in 1713, is the entry, "By ye Indian name Tawalsontha, otherwise 
ye Norman's Kill" — "A creek called D'Wasontha" (1726) — from 
the generic Toowawsuntha (Gallatin), meaning, "The falls of a 
stream"; Twasenta (Bruyas), "Sault d'eau," applied by the Frendh 
to rapids in a stream — a leaping, jumping, tumbling waterfall. 

Aside from the names of the stream it has especial historic in- 
terest in connection with early Dutch settlement and the location 
of Fort Orange where Indians of all nations and tongues assembled 
for intercourse with the government. (See Pachonahellick.) Dr. 
Schoolcraft wrote, without any authority that I have been able to 
find, Tazmsenfha as the name of the mound on which Fort Orange 
was erected, with the meaning, "Place of the many dead," adding 
that the Mohawks had a village near and buried their dead on this 
;hill ; a pure fiction certainly in connection with the period to which 
'he referred. The Mohawks never had a village here, nor owned 
a foot of land east of the Helderberg range. The Mahicans were 

'The name seems to have been that of the mouth of Norman's Kill im- 
mediately west of the island, and to be from Sacona-hiUak. "An out-pour of 
water," the mouth of the stream serving to locate the island. "Patroon's 
Island" and "Patroon's Creek" were local Dutch names. (See Norman's 



the owners and occupants, but neither Mahicans or Mohawks would 
have permitted the Dutch to build a fort on their burial ground. 
Heckewelder wrote, in his "Indian Nations," "Gaaschtinick, since 
called by the name of Norman's Kill," and recited a Delaware tra- 
dition, with the coloring of truth, that that nation consented there, 
under advisement of the Dutch, to take the rank of women, i. e. 
a nation without authority to make war or sell lands. The tradi- 
tion is worthless. The Dutch did make "covenants of friendship"" 
'here with several tribes as early as 1625 (Doc Hist. N. Y. iii, 51), 
but none of the character stated. All the tribes were treated as 
equals in trade and friendship. Whatever of special favor there 
was was with the Mahicans among whom they located. The first 
treaty, "offensive aid defensive," which was made was by the Eng- 
lish with the Five Nations in 1664-5. The Mahicans had then 
sold their lands and retired to the Housatenuk, and the Mohawks 
and their alliant nations had become the dominant power at Albany. 

Nachtenak is quoted as the Mahican name of Waterford, or 
rather as the name of the point of land now occupied by that city, 
lying between the Mohawk and the Hudson. Probably the same 
as the following: 

Mathahenaak, "being a part of a parcel of land called the fore- 
land of the Half-Moon, and by the Indians Mathahenaack, being 
on the north of the fourth branch or fork of the Mohawk." Matha 
is an orthography of Macha (Stockbridge, Nauklm; Del. Lechau), 
with locative' iik, "At the fork" — now or otherwise known as Half- 
Moon Point, Waterford. 

Quahemiscos is a record form of the name of what is now 
known as Long Island, near Waterford. 

Monemius Island, otherwise Cohoes Island and Haver Island, 
just below Cohoes Falls, the site of Monemius's Castle, or residence 
of Monemius or Moenemines, a sachem of the Mahicans in 1630, 
so entered on Van Rensselaer's map. Haver is Dutch, "Oat straw." 
(See Haverstraw.) 

Saratoga, now so written, was, primarily, the name of a specific 
place extended to a district of country lying on both sides of the 
Hudson, described, in a deed from the Indian owners to Cornells 

Hudson's river on the west. i8i 

van Dyk, Peter Schu3'ler, and others, July 26, 1683, as "A tract of 
land called Sarachtogoe" (by the Dutch), "or by the Maquas 
Ochseratongue or Ochsechrage, and by the Machicanders Amis- 
sohaendiek, situated to the north of Albany, beginning at the utmost 
limits of the land bought from the Indians by Goose Gerritse and 
Philip Pieterse Schuyler deceased, there being" {i. e. the bound- 
mark) "a kil called Tioneendehouwe, and reaching northward on 
both sides of the river to the end of the lands of Sarachtoge, bor- 
dering on a kil, on the east side of the river, called Dioncendogeha 
and having the same length on the west side to opposite the kil 
(Tioneendehouwe), and reaching westward through the woods as 
far as the Indian proprietors will show, and the same distance 
through the woods on the east side.'" The boundary streams of 
this tract are now known as the Hoosick (Tioneendehowe), and 
the Batten Kill (Dionondehowe), as written on the map of the 
patent. The boundaries included, specifically, the section of the 
Hudson known as "The Still Water,"^ noted from the earliest Dutch 
occupation as the Great Fishing Place and Beaver Country, two 
elements the most dear to the Indian heart and the most contrib- 
utive to his support, inciting wars for possession. Specifically, 
too, the locative of the name, from the language of the deed and 
contemporary evidence, would seem to have been on the east side 
of the river — "the end of the lands of Sarachtoge, bordering on a 
kil on the east side of the river, called," etc., a place which Gov- 
ernor Dongan selected, in 1685, on which to settle the Mohawk 
Catholic converts, who had been induced to remove to Canada, as 
a condition of their return, and which he described as a tract of 
land "called Serachtogue, lying upon Hudson's River, about forty 
miles above Albany," and for the protection of wihich Fort Saratoga 
was erected in 1709; noted by Governor Cornbury in 1703, as "A 
place called Saractoga, which is the northernmost settlement we 
have"; topographically described, in later years, as "a broad in- 
terval on the east side of the river, south of Batten Kill," and as 
including the mouth of the kill and lake Cossayuna. (Col. Hist. 
N. Y. ; Fitch's Survey; Kalm's Travels.) On the destruction of 

^ "At a place called the Still Water, so named for that the water passeth 
so slowly as not to be discovered, yet at a little distance both above and be- 
low is disturbed and rageth as in a sea, occasioned by great rocks and great 
falls therein." (Col. Hist. N. Y., x, 194.) 


the fort, in the war of 1746, the settlement was removed to the 
opposite side of the river and the name went with it, but to which 
it had no legitimate title. (See Kayauderossa.) 

Apparently the Mahican name, Amiss ohacndiek, is the oldest. 
It carries with it a history in connection with the wars between 
the Mohawks and the Mahicans, At the sale of the lands, the 
Mahicans who were present renounced claim to compensation "be- 
cause in olden time the lands belonged to them, before the Maquas 
took it from them." ^(Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 537.) It is this section 
of Hudson's River that the only claim was ever made and conceded 
of Mohawk possession by conquest. 

The Mohawk name, Ochscratongue or Ochsechrage, became, in 
the course of its transmission, Osamgite and Saratoga, and in the 
latter form, without reference to its antecedents, was translated by 
the late Henry R. Schoolcraft "From Assarat, 'Sparkling water,' 
and Oga, 'place,' 'the place of the sparkling water,' " the reference 
being to the mineral springs, one of which. "Higli Rock," was, 
traditionally, known to the Indians, who, it is said, conveyed Sir 
William Johnson thither, in 1767, to test the medicinal virtues of 
the water ; but, while the tradition may recite a fact the translation 
is worthless. 

With a view to obtain a satisfactory explanation of the record 
names, the writer submitted them to the late eminent Iroquoian 
philologist, Horatio Hale, M. A., of Clinton, Ontario, Canada, and 
to the eminent Algonquian linguist, the late Dr. D. G. Brinton, of 
Philadelphia. In reply, Mr. Hale wrote: * * "Your letter has 
proved very acceptable, as the facts you present have thrown light 
on an interesting question which has heretofore perplexed me. I 
have vainly sought to discover the origin and meaning of the name 
Saratoga. My late distinguished friend, L. H. Morgan, was, it seems, 
equally unsuccessful. In the appendix of local names added to his 
admirable 'League of the Iroquois,' Saratoga is given in the Indian 
form as Sharlatoga, with the addition, 'signification lost.' There 
can be no doubt that the word, as we have it, and indeed as Morgan 
heard it, is, as you suggest, much abbreviated and corrupted. . One 

* The war in which the Mahicans lost and the Mohawks gained possession 
of the lands here occurred in 1627, as stated in Dutch records (Doc. Hist. 
N. Y., iii, 48), sustained by the deed to King George in 1701. (Doc. Hist. N. 
Y., i, 772,.) There was no conquest on the Hudson south of Cohoes Falls. 


of the ancient forms, however, which you give from the old Dutch 
authorities, seems to put us at once on the right track. This form 
is Ochsechrage. The 'digraph' ch in this word evidently represents 
the hard guttural aspirate, common to both the Dutch and the Ger- 
man languages. This aspirate is of frequent occurrence in the Iro- 
quois dialects, but it is not a radical element. As I have elsewhere 
said, it appears and disappears as capriciously as the common h in 
the speech of the south of England. In etymologies it may always 
be disregarded. Omitting it, we have the well-known word Oserage 
— in modern Iroquois orthography Oserake, meaning 'At the beaver- 
dam.' It is derived from osera, 'beaver-dam,' with the locative 
particle ge or ke affixed. 

"In Iroquois r and / are interchangeable, and .y frequently sounds 
like sh. Thus we can understand how in Cartier's orthography 
Oserake (pronounced witih an aspirate) became Hochelaga, the 
•well-known aboriginal name of what is now Montreal. That this 
name meant simply 'At the beaver-dam' is not questioned. It is 
rather curious, though not surprising, that two such noted Indian 
names as Saratoga and Hochelaga should have the same origin. 
In Ochseratongue the name is lengthened by an addition which is 
so evidently corrupted that I hesitate to explain it. I may say, how- 
ever, that I suspect it to be a 'verbalized' form. It may possibly 
be derived from the verb atona, 'to become' (in its perfect tense 
atonk), added to osera, in which case the word would mean, 'where 
a beaver-dam has been forming,' or, as we should express it in 
English, 'where the beavers have been making a dam.' 

"With regard to the Mahican name Amissohaendiek or Amisso- 
haendick (whichever it is) I cannot say much, my knowledge of 
the Algonquin dialects not being sufficient to warrant me in ven- 
turing on et\Tnologies. I remark, however, that 'beaver' in Ma- 
•hican, as in several other Algonquin dialects, is Amisk or some 
variant of that word. This would apparently account for the first 
two syllables of the name. In Iroquois the word for 'beaver-dam' 
'has no connection with the word 'beaver,' but it may be otherwise 
in Mahican." * * * 

Dr. Brinton wrote : 

* * "I have little doubt but that the Mahican term is^ prac- 
tically a translation of the Iroquois name. It certainly begins with 


the element Amik, Amisk or Amisque, 'Beaver,' and terminates 
with the locative ck or k. The intermediate portion I am not clear 
about. There is probably considerable garbling of the middle sylla- 
bles, and this obscures their forms. In a general way, however, it 
means 'Place where beavers live,' or 'are found.' " 

Father Le June wrote Amisc-ou, "Beaver," an equivalent of 
Amis-so in the text. Dr. Trumbull wrote : "Amisk, a generic name 
for beaver-kind, has been retained in the principal Algonquian dia- 
lects." The district was a part of Ochsaraga, "The beaver-hunting 
country of the Confederate Indians," conquered by them about 1624. 
The evolution from Ochsera-tongue (deed of 1683) appears in 
Serachtogue (Dongan, 1685} ; Serasteau (contemporary Frendh) ;. 
Saractoga (Cornbury, 1703) ; Saratoga (modern). The Ossarague, 
noted by Father Jogues, in 1646, as a famous fishing-place, is now 
assigned to Schuylerville. 

Aside from its linguistic associations, the Batten Kill is an in- 
teresting stream. It has two falls, one of which, near the Hudson, 
is seventy-five feet and preserves in its modem name, Dionoendoghe^ 
its Mohawk name, Ti-oneenda-houwe, for the meaning of which 
see Hoosick. 

Sacondaga, quoted as the name of the west branch of the Hud- 
son, is not the name of the stream but of its mouth or outlet at 
Warrensburgh, Warren County. It is from Mohawk generic Swe'- 
ken, the equivalent of Lenape Sacon (Zeisb.), meaning "Outlet,'^ 
or "Mouth of a river," "Pouring out," and -daga, a softened form 
of -take, "At the," the composition meaning, literally, "At the out- 
let" or mouth of a river. (Hale.) Ti-osar-onda, met in connec- 
tion with the stream, means "Brandh" or "Tributory stream." 
(Hewitt.) The reference may have been to the stream as a branch 
of the Hudson, or to some other stream. The stream comes down 
from small lakes and stream's in Lewis and Hamilton counties, and 
is the principal northwestern affluent of the Hudson. 

Scharon, Scarron, Schroon, orthographies of the name now 
conferred on a lake and its outlet, and on a mountain range and a 
town in Essex County, is said to have been originally given to the 
lake by French officers in honor of the widow Scarron, the cele- 
brated Madam Maintenon of the rei'gn of Louis XVI. (Watson.) 

Hudson's river on the west. 185 

The present form, Schroon, is quite modern. On Sauithier's map 
the orthography is Scaron. The lake is about ten miles long and 
forms a reservoir of waters flowing from a number of lakes and 
springs in the Adirondacks. Its outlet unites with the Hudson on 
the east side at Warrensburgh, Warren County, and has been known 
for many years as the East Branch of Hudson's River. The Mo- 
liawk-Iroquoian name of the stream at one place is of record At-a- 
te'ton, from Ganawate^ton (Bruyas), meaning "Rapid river," 
"Swift current." (J. B. N. Hewitt.) A little valley at the junc- 
tion of the stream with the Hudson at Warrensburgh, dignified by 
the name of "Indian Pass," bears the record name of Teohoken, 
from Iroquois generic De-ya-oken, meaning "Where it forks," or 
"Where the stream forks or enters the Hudson." (J. B. N. Hewitt.) 
The little valley is described as "a picture of beauty and repose in 
strong contrast with the rugged hills around." (Lossing.) 

Oi-o=gue, the name given by the Mohawks to Father Jogues 
in 1646, at Lake George, to what we now fondly call Hudson's 
River, is fully explained in another connection. The stream has 
its sources among the highest peaks of the Adirondacks, the most 
quoted springlet being that in what is known as "Adirondack or 
Indian Pass," a deep and rugged gorge between the steep slopes of 
Mt. Mclntyre and the clififs of Wallface Mountain, in Essex County. 
The level of this gorge is 2,937 feet above tide.^ The highest 
lakelet-head sources, however, are noted in Verplanck Colvin's sur- 
vey of the Adirondack region as Lake Moss and Lake Tear-of-the- 
clouds* on Mount Marcy,- the former having an elevation of 4,312 
feet above sea-level and the latter 4,326 feet, "the loftiest water- 
mirror of the stars" in the State. The little streams descending 
from these lakes, gathering strength from other small lakes and 
springlets, flow rapidly into Warren County, where they receive 
the Sacondaga and Schroon. Between Warrensburgh and Glen's 

*This famous Pass is partly in the town of Newcomb and partly in the 
town of North Elba, Essex County. Wall-face, on the west side, is a per- 
pendicular precipice 800 to 1,000 feet high, and Mt. Mclntyre rises over 3,000 
feet. The gorge is seldom traversed, even adventurous tourists are repelled 
by its ruggedness. 

^ By Colvin's survey Mount Marcy has an elevation of 5,344.411 feet 
"above mean-tide level in the Hudson." It is the highest mountain in the 
State. Put four Butter Hills on the top of each other and the elevation 
would be only a few hundred feet higher. 


Falls the stream sweeps, in tortuous course with a wealth 
of rapids, eastward among the lofty hills of the Luzerne^ range 
of mountains, and at Glen's Falls descends about sixty feet, passing 
over a precipice, in cataract, in flood seasons, about nine hundred 
.feet long, and then separates into three channels by rocks piled in 
confusion. In times of low water there is, on the south side of the 
gorge, a perpendicular descent of about forty feet. Below, the 
channels unite and in one deep stream flow on gently between the 
grained clifiFs of fine black marble, which rises in some places from 
thirty to seventy feet. At the foot of the fall the current is divided 
by a small island which is said to bear on its flat rock surface a petri- 
faction having the appearance of a big snake, which may have been 
regarded by the Mohawks with awe as the personification of the 
spirit of evil, according to the Huron legend, "Onniare jotohatienn 
tiotkon. The demon takes the figure of a snake." (Bruyas.) Un- 
der the rock is a cave over which the serpent lies as a keeper, ex- 
tending from one channel to the other and which, as well as the 
snake, comes down to us embalmed in Cooper's "Last of the Mo- 
hegans," though some visitors with clear heads have failed to dis- 
cover the snake. In times of flood the cave is filled with water 
and all the dividing rocks below the fall are covered, presenting one 
vast foaming sheet, 

At Sandy Hill the river-channel curves to the south and pur- 
sues a broken course to what are known as Baker's Falls, w'here 
the descent is between seventy and eighty feet — primarily nearly 
as picturesque as at Glen's Falls, untouched by Cooper's pen. The 
bend to the south at Sandy Hill is substantially the head of the val- 
ley of Hudson's River. Throughout the mountainous region above 
that point several Indian names are quoted by writers in obscure 
orthographies and very doubtful interpretations, the most tangible, 
aside from those which have been noticed, being that which is said 
to 'have been the name of Glen's Falls, but was actually the name 
of the very large district known as Kay-au-do-ros-sa. In Mohawk, 
Sandy Hill would probably be called Gea-di-go, "Beautiful plain," 
but it has no Indian name of record. The village stands upon a 

^ French, "Spanish Trefoil." "Having a three-lobed extremity or ex- 
tremities, as a cross." Botanically, plants having three leaves, as white 
clover, etc. Topographically, a mountain having three points or extremities. 



Hudson's river on the west. 187 

high sandy plain. It has its traditionary Indian story, of course; 
in this section of country it is easy to coin traditions of tihe wars 
of the Mohawks, the Hurons, and the Algonquians ; they interest 
but do not harm any one. 

Kay-au=do=ros=sa (modern), Kancader-osseras, Kanicader- 
oseras (primary), the name given as that of a stream of water, of 
a district of country, and of a range of mountains, was originally 
the name of the stream now known as Fish Greek,^ the outlet of 
Saratoga Lake, and signifies, literally, "Where the lake mouths 
itself out." Horatio Hale wrote me: ''Lake, in Iroquois, is, in th€ 
French missionary spelling, Kaniatare, the word being sounded as 
in Italian. Month is Osa, whence (writes the Rev. J. A. Cuoq in 
his Lexique de la langue Iroquois), Osara, mouth of a river, 'boudhe 
d'un fleure, embouchure d'une riviere.' This word combined would 
give either Kanicatarosa or Kaniatarossa, with the meaning of 
'Lal<e mouth,' applicable to the mouth of a lake, or rather, accord- 
ing to the verbalizing habit of the language, 'the place where the 
lake disembogues,' literally, ''mouths itself out.' " To wihich J. B. 
N. Hewitt added the explanation, "Or flood-lands of the lake — ^the 
overflow of the lake." 

Adirondacks, or Ratirontaks, a name now improperly applied 
to the mountainous district of northern New York, is said to have 
been primarily bestowed by the Iroquois on a tribe occupying the 
left bank of the St. Lawrence above the present site of Quebec, who 
were called by the French Algonquins specifically, as representatives 
of a title which had come to be of general application to a group 
of tribes speaking radically the same language.^ The term is under- 

^ "About Kayaderossres Creek and the lakes in that quarter." "The chief 
tract nf hunting land we have left, called Kayaderossres, with a great quan- 
tity of land about it." (Doc. Hist. N. Y., ii, no.) The stream drains an ex- 
tensive district of country, flows into and becomes the outlet of Saratoga 
Lake, and is now known as Fish Creek and Fish Kill, a very cheap substitute 
for the expressive Mohawk term. 

" The specific tribe called Algonquins by the French, were seated, in 17.38, 
near Montreal, and described as a remnant of "A nation the most warlike, 
the most polished, and the most attached to the French." Their armorial 
bearing, or totem, was an evergreen oak. (Doc. Hist. N. Y., i, 16.) It is 
claimed that they were principally Ottawas, residing on the Ottawa River. 
(Schoolcraft.) The primary location of the language is only measurably in- 
volved in the first application of the name, the honor being claimed for the 
Chippewa, the Cree, and the Lenni-Lenape. The Eastern Algonquins sub- 
stituted for the Iroquois Adirondacks, Mihtukmechaick (Williams) with the 
same meaning. 


Stood to mean, "They eat trees," i. e. people Who eat the bark of cer- 
tain trees for food, presumably from the climatic difficulty in raising 
corn in the latitude in which they lived.^ Horatio Hale analyzed 
the name : "From Adi, 'they' ; aronda, 'tree,' and ikeks, "eat.*^" The 
name was not that of the district,nor is it convertible with ^/^ow^ww. 
The later is a French rendering of Algoumquin, from A'goumak, 
"On the other side of the river," i. e. opposite their neighbors lower 
down. (Trumbull.) Schoolcraft gave substantially the same inter- 
pretation from the Chippewa, "Odis-qna-guma, 'People at the end of 
the waters,' " making its application specific to the Chippewas as the 
original Algonquins, instead of the Ottawas. The accepted inter- 
pretation, "Country of mountains and forests," is correct only in 
that that it is descriptive of the country. The record names of the 
district are Cough-sagh-raga and Canagariarchio, the former en- 
tered on Pownal's map with the addition "Or the beaver-'hunting 
country of the Confederate Indians," and the latter entered in the 
deed from the Five Nations to the King in 1701. (Col, Hist. N. Y., 
iv, 909.) Cough-sagh-raga is now written Koghsarage (Elliot) 
and Kohserake (modern), and signifies "Winter" or "Winter land"; 
but the older name, Cana-gariarc-hio, means, "The beaver-hunting 
country." ^ It is not expected that this explanation will affect the 

' The bark of the chestnut, the walnut, and of other trees was dried, ma- 
cerated, and rolled in the fat of bears or other animals, and probably formed 
a palatable and a healthful diet. Presumably the eating of the bark of trees 
was not confined to a particular tribe. 

" "Coughsaghrage, or the Beaver-Hunting Country of the Confederate In- 
dians. The Confederates, called by the French Iroquois, surrendered this 
country to the English at Albany, on the 19th day of July, 1701 ; and their 
action was confirmed the 14th of September, 1724. It belongs to New York, 
and is full of Swamps, Lakes, Rivers, Drowned Lands ; a Long Chain of 
Snowy Mountains which are seen. Lake Champlain runs thro' the whole 
tract. North and South. This country is not only uninhabited, but even un- 
known except towards the South where several grants have been made since 
the Peace." 

So wrote Governor Pownal on his map of 1775. There is no question 
that Coughsaghraga means "Winter." It may also mean "At the Beaver- 
dam," or "In 'the country of Beaver-dams." Kohseraka may be a form of 
Hochelaga or Ochseraga. Osera means "Beaver-dam" as well as "Winter," 
wrote Horatio Hale. (See Saratoga.) In explanation of Canagariachio 
Mr. Hale wrote : "Kanagariarchio is a slightly corrupted form of the Iro- 
quois word Kanna' kari-kario , which means simply 'Beaver.' It is a descrip- 
tive term compounded of Kannagare, 'Stick' or club, Kakarien, To bite,' and 
Kario, 'Wild animal.' It is not the most common Iroquois word for Beaver, 
which, in the Mohawk dialect is Tsiomiito, or Djonnito. That the word 
should be understood to mean 'The Beaver-Hunting Country,' is in accord- 
ance with Indian usage." 

Hudson's river on the west. 189 

continuance, by conference, of Adirondacks as the name of the dis- 
trict; but it may lead to the replanting of the much more expressive 
Iroquoian title, Kohsarake, on some hill-top in the ancient wilder- 

On the Mohawk. 

Mohawk, the river so called — ^properly "the Mohawk's River," 
or river of the Mohawks — rises near the centre of the State and 
reaches the Hudson at Cohoes Falls. Its name preserves that by 
which the most eastern nation of the Iroquoian confederacy, the 
Six Nations, is generally known in history — the Maquaas of the 
early Dutch. The nation, however, did not give that name to the 
stream except in the sense of occupation as the seat of their posses- 
sions ; to them it was the O-hyo^hi-yo'ge, ''Large, chief or principal 
river" (Hewitt) ; written by Van Curler in 1635, Vyoge and Oyoghi, 
and by Bruyas "Ohioge, a la riviere," now written Ohio as the 
name of one of the rivers of the west, nor did they apply the word 
Mohawk to themselves ; that title was conferred upon them by their 
Algonquian enemies, as explained by Roger Williams, who wrote 
in 1646, "Mohozvaiig-sitck, or Mauquazuog, from Moho, 'to eat,' the 
cannibals or men-eaters," the reference being to the custom of the 
nation in eating the bodies of enemies who might fall into its hands, 
a custom of which the Huron nations, of which it was a branch, 
seem to have been especially guilty. To themselves they gave the 
much more pleasant name Canniengas, from Kannia, "Flint," Which 
they adopted as their national emblem and delineated it in their 
official signatures, signifying, in that connection, "People of the 
Flint." When and why they adopted this national emblem is a 
matter of conjecture. Presumably it was generations prior to the 
incoming of Europeans and from the discovery of the fire-pro- 
ducing qualities of the flint, which was certainly known to them 
and to other Indian nations^ in pre-historic times. When the flint 

^ Arent Van Curler, in 1635, in his "Journal of a Visit to the Seneca Coun- 
try," wrote : "I was shown a parcel of flint-stones with which they make a 
fire when in the forest. These stones would do very well for flint-lock guns." 


and steel were introduced to them they added the latter to their 
emblem, generally delineated it on all papers of national im- 
portance, and called it Kannien, "batte-feu," as written by Bruyas, 
a verbal form of Kannia, "a flint," or fire-stone, the verb describing 
a new method of "striking fire out of a flint," or a new instrument 
for striking fire, and a new emblem of their own superiority spring- 
ing from their ancient emblem. The Delawares called them Sank- 
hikani,^ or "The fire-sitr iking people," from Del. Sank or San, 
"stone" (from Assin), and -hikan, "an implement," obviously a 
flint-stone implement for striking fire, or, as interpreted by Hecke- 
welder, "A fire-lock," and by Zeisberger, "A fire-steel." 

The French called them Agnic and Agniers, presumably de- 
rived from Canienga (Huron, Yanyenge). The Dutch called tJhem 
Mahakuas, by contraction Maquaas, from Old Algonquian Magk- 
wah (Stockbridge, Mquoh), Bear, "He devours, he eats." As a 
nation they were Bears, tearing, devouring, eating, enemies w*ho 
fell into their hands. Bruyas wrote in the Huron dialect, "Okivari, 
curse (that is Bear) ; Ganniagivari, grand ourse" (grand, glorious, 
superb, Bear), and in another connection, "It is the name of the 
Agniers," the characteristic type of the nation. They were divided 
in three ruling totemic tribes, the Tortoise (Anozvara), the Bear 
(Ochquari), and the Wolf (Okzvaho), and several sub-tribes, as 
the Beaver, the Elk, the Serpent, the Porcupine, and the Fox, as 
shown by deeds of record, of Which the most frequently met is that 
of the Beaver. On Van der Donck's map of 1656, the names of 
four tribal castles are entered : Ca^'enay, Ganagero, Schanatisse, and 
t' Jo)inoutcgo. In the recently recovered Journal of a trip to the 

Roger Williams wrote of the Narraganset Indians in 1643: "I have seen a 
native go into the woods with his hatchet, carrying a basket of corn with 
him, and scones to strike a tire."' Father Le June wrote, in 1634: "They 
strike together two metalic stones, just as we do with a piece of flint and 
iron or steel. * * That is how they light their fire." The "Metalic stones" 
spoken of are presumed, by some writers, to have been iron pyrites, as they 
may have been in some cases, but the national emblem was the flint. 

'"Sankhicani, the Mohawk's, from Sankhican, a gun-lock." (Heckeweld- 
€r.) The name appears first on the Carte Figurative of 1614-16, in applica- 
tion to the Indians of northern New Jersey (Delawares), who were, by soine 
writers, called "The Fire-workers." They seem to have manufactured stone 
implements by the application of fire. Presumably they were "Fire-strikers" 
as well as the Mohawks. Certainly they were not Mohawks. Were the Mo- 
hawks the discoverers of the fire-striking properties of the flint? 



Mohawk country, hy Arent van 'Curler, in the winter of 1634-5, the 
names are Oiiekagoncka, Ganagere, Sohanidisse, and Tenotoge or 
Tenotogehooge. In 1643, Father Isaac Jogues, in French notation, 
wrote the name of the first, Osseruehon, and that of the last, Te- 
ononte-ogen. Rev.'Megapolensis, the Dutch minister at Fort Orange, 
wrote, in 1644, the name of the first Assarue, the second Baniglro, 
and the last Thenondiago. On a map republished in the Third 
Annual Report of the State Historian, copied from a map published 
in Holland in 1666, the first is called Caneray (Van der Donck's 
Carenay), and the second, Canagera.^ The several names refer in 
all cases to the same castles tribaUy, in some cases, apparently, by 
the name of a specific topographical feature near which the castles 
were located, and in some cases, apparently, by the name of the 
tribe. Cramoisy, in his Relation of 1645-6, referring to the visit 
of Father Jogues to the Mohawks, wrote : "They arrived at their 
first small village, called Oneugioure, formerly Osserrion." (Rela- 
tions, 29: 51), showing very clearly that those two names referred 
to one and the same castle. 'What Oneugioure stands for certainly, 
cannot be stated, though it seems to read easily from Ohnaway 
(Cuoq), "Current, swift river," indicating that it may have re- 
ferred to the long rapids.- Chief W. H. Holmes, of the Bureau 
of Ethnology, wrote me: "According to our best expert authority, 
an Iroquoian. Onekagoncka signifies 'At the junction of the waters,' 
and Osseruefion, Osserrion, Assarue, etc., signifies 'At the beaver- 
dam.' " Accepting these interpretations, the particular place where 
the two names seem to come together is at the mouth of Aurie's 

* State Historian Hastings writes me : "The map of which you inquire, 
appeared originally in a pamphlet published at Middleburgh, Holland, at the 
Hague, 1666. It was first reproduced by the late Hon. Henry C. Murphy in 
his translation of the 'Vertoogh van Nieu Nederland,' etc. His reproduc- 
tion gives Canagere, as the name of the second castle, and Caneray as the 
name of the first, precisely as they appear in order in our reproduction in 
our Third Report." 

" Oncongoiirc is a form of the name in Colonial History. In the standard 
translation of Jesuit Relations it is Oneugioure. Oneon is a clerical error. 
The letters « and ou represent a sound produced by the Indian in the throat 
without motion of the lips. Bruyas wrote it 8; it is now read w — Onew. 
Adding an a, we have very nearly M. Cuoq's Ohnawah, "current," "swift 
river" ; with suffix go7i'a, "great," the reference being to the great rapids near 
which the castle was located. The omission of the locative participal shows 
that it was not "at" or "on" the great rapids. 


Creek "where it falls into Mohawk's river." (See Oghracke.) 
As generic terms, however, they would be applicable at any place 
where the features were met and would only become specific here 
from other locative testimony, which we seem to have. 

The first castle or town was that of the Tortoise tribe ; the sec- 
ond, that of the Bear tribe ; the third, that of the Beaver (probably), 
and the fourth, that of the Wolf tribe. On Van der Donck's map 
there are four, and Greenhalgh, in 1677, noted four. In a Schenec- 
tady paper of I'he same year the names of two sachems are sub- 
scribed who acted "for themselves" and as "the representatives of 
ye four Mohock's castles." The French invaded the valley in 1666, 
and burned all the castles of the early period, and the tribes retreat- 
ed to tiie north side of river and established themselves, the first at 
Caughnawaga ; the second about one and one-half miles west of the 
first ; the third, west of the second, and the fourth beyond the third, 
in their ancient order as Greenhalgh found them in 1677. The 
French destroyed them again in 1693,^ and the tribes returned to 
and rebuilt on the south side of the river in proximity to their an- 
cient seats. After the changes which had swept over the nation, 
three castles are noted in later records — the "Upper" at Canajohare, 
the "Lower" at the mouth of Schohare Creek, and the "Third" on 
the Schohare some sixteen miles inland. 

While the early castles were known to the Dutch traders prior 
to 1635, and their locations marked, approximately, on their rude 
charts which formed the basis of Van der Donck's and other early 
maps, it was not until the recovery and publication in 1895, of Van 
Curler's JournaP that much was knowm concerning them prior to 
1642-44, when the Jesuit missionaries and the Dutch minister at 

^ "Their three castles destroyed and themselves dispersed." (Col. Hist. 
N. Y., iv, 20, 22.) The castles referred to Caughnawaga, Canagora, and 
Tiononteogen. A castle on the south side of the Mohawk, said to have 
been about two miles inland, escaped. Presumably it was the village of the 
Beaver family, but we have nothing further concerning it. The attack was 
made on the night of Feb. 16, 1693. The warriors of the first two castles 
were absent, and the few old men and the women made little resistance. At 
the third, the warriors fought bravely but imsuccessfully. The three castles 
were burned; that at Caughnawaga was given to the flames on the morning 
of February 20, 1693. 

' Joi'.rnal of Arent van Curler, of a visit to the Seneca country, 1634-5 
O. S., translated by General James Grant Wilson, printed in "The Independ- 
ent," N. Y., Oct. 5, 1895. Republished by National Historical Societ)'. 


Fort Orange, Rev. Meg-apolensis, went into the field. Van Cur- 
ler's Journal, supplemented by the Relations of the Jesuit Fathers 
and Rev. Megapolensis's notes, enables us now to almost look in 
upon the early homes of the "barbarians," as they were called. 

The Mohawks were the most important factor in the "Five 
[Six] Nations Confederacy," particularly from the standpoint of 
their proximity to and relations with the Dutch and the English 
governments, primarily in trade and later as alliants offensive and 
defensive under treaty of 1664 and more definitely under treaty of 
1683. (Doc. Hist. N. Y., i, 576.) Their written history is graven 
in no uncertain colors on the valley w'hich still bears their name, 
as well as on northeastern New York, marred though it may be by 
claims to pre-historical supremacy which cannot be maintained. 
When Van Curler visited them the nation was at peace, and the 
occupants of the towns and villages engaged in t'he duties of hom.e 
life. He wrote that "Most of the people were out 'hunting for deer 
and bear" ; that "the houses were full of corn and beans" ; that he 
"saw maize — yes, in some of the houses more than three hundred 
bushels." He added that he was hospitably entertained, was fed 
on "pumpkins cooked and baked, roasted turkeys, venison and bear's 
meat," and altogether seems to have fared sumptuously. Rev. 
Megapolensis wrote of them, that though they were cruel to their 
enemies, they were very friendly to the Dutch. "We go with them 
into the woods ; we meet with each other, sometimes at an hour's 
walk from any house, and think no more of it fhan if we met with 
Christians." The dark side of their character may be seen in a 
single quotation from Father Jogues's narrative, as related by 
Father Lalemant: "Happily for the Father the very time when he 
was entering the gates, a messenger arrived who brought news that 
a warrior and 'his comrades were returning victorious, bringing 
twenty Abanaqois prisoners. Bdhold them all joyful ; they leave 
the poor Father; they burn, they flay, they roast, they eat those 
poor victims with public rejoicings." Gentle and affable in peace, 
with many evidences of a rude civilization, they were indeed "De- 
mons in war." 

Faithful in their labors among them were the Jesuit Fathers. 
They were men who were ready to suffer torture and death in tlie 
propagation of their faith, as several of them did. The conflict of 


those heroes of the Cross in the valley of the Mohawk, inaugurated 
by the capture and martyrdom of Father Jogues and his companion, 
Rene Goupil, in 1646, did not deter them; the wars of tJhe nation 
with the French aided them. So successful were they that many 
of the nation were drawn off to Canada and became zealous parti- 
zans of the French and a scourge to English settlements, especially 
emphasized in the massacre at Schenectady in February, 1689-90. 
Those who remained true to the English became no longer "bar- 
barians" in the full sense of that word, but "Praying Maquas." The 
subsequent story of the nation may be gleaned from the pages of 
history. At the close of t'he Revolution the integrity of the Six 
Nations had been effectually broken, and the castles of the Mohawks 
swept from fhe valley proper. The history, of the latter nation 
especially, needs to be studied, not in the wild glamour of fiction, 
but in the realm of fact, as that of an original people, native to the 
soil of the New World, clasping 'hands with the era of t!he origin 
of man ; a people w'ho, when they were first met, had borrowed 
nothing, absolutely nothing, from the civilizations or the languages 
of the Old World — tlie Ongzve-howe, the "real men"' of the Mo- 
hawk Valley. 

The locations of the castles or principal towns of the nation, as 
noted in Van Curler's Journal, has given rise to considerable dis- 
cussion, particularly in regard to the location of the first of the 
series and its identity under the different names by wbidi it was 
called. Van Curler was not an "ignorant Hollander wandering 
around in the woods," as one writer states ; on the contrary, he was 
an educated man and one of the best equipped men then in the coun- 
try for the trip he had undertaken, and instead of "wandering 
around in the woods," he was conducted by Mdliawk guides. He 
wrote that he left Fort Orange in company with Jeronimus la 
Crock, William Thomasson, and five Mohawks as guides and bear- 
ers, "between nine and ten o'clock in the morning," December 12, 
1634, and after walking "mostly northwest about eight miles" 
(Dutch), stopped "at half-past twelve in the evening" (p. m.) "at 
a little 'hunters' cabin near the stream that runs into their land, of 
the name of Vyoge." His hours' travel and his miles' travel to 
this poii)t were either loosely stated in his manuscript or were mis- 


read by the translator/ A Dutch mile is one and one-quarter hours' 
walk and the equivalent of three and one-half English miles and a 
fraction over. Van Curler no doubt estimated his miles by this 
standard and not as correct measurements of rough Indian paths. 
He certainly did not walk eight Dutch miles in three hours. Twen- 
ty-four Englis'h miles w'ould have taken him to a point northwest 
of the later Schenectady stockade, which, in 1690, was counted as 
twenty-four English miles from Fort Orange by the road as then 
traveled. The "little hunters' cabin" at which he stopped and which 
he located "near the Vyoge," he explained in his notes of his second 
day's travel, as "one hour's walk" from the place where he crossed 
the stream, which would have taken him to a crossing^lace west 
of Schenectady, noted in a French- Itinerary of 1757 as about one 
and one-quarter leagues west of the then fort at that settlement, 
and, presumably, by the canal survey of 1792, as at the first rift west 
of the beginning of deep water one and one-half miles (English) east 
of the rift referred to, from which point fhe survey gave the dis- 
tance "to the deep water at or above the mouth of Schohare creek" 
as twenty-five miles. In going to, or from, the crossing-place he 
"passed Mohawk villages" where "the ice drifted fast," and gave 
his later travel as "mostly along the kill that ran swiftly," indi- 
cating very clearly that 'he passed along the rapids. Why he cross- 
ed the Mohawk when there was a path on the south side, is ex- 
plained by Pearson's statement (Hist. Schenectady) that the path 
on the north side "was the best and most frequently traveled path 
to the Mdhawk castles," and held that reputation for many years. 
It was a trunk line from the Hudson with many connecting paths. 
In considering his miles' travel the survey Of 1792 may be safely 
referred to.- His miles' travel, which he wrote as "eleven" (Dutch) 
he wrote on his return as "ten," which, counted as standard Dutch, 
would have been about thirty-five English miles; if counted by 

* General Wilson wrote me that the Journal was translated for him by a 
Hollander, now (1905) dead, and that the manuscript had passed out of his 
hands. The question of hours and miles is not important here. On his re- 
turn travel he gave the distance from the little hunters' cabin (which in the 
meantime had been burned), as "A long walk," which will not be disputed. 
It may be added that it is not justifiable to count his two days' travel as one, 
and count the two as thirty-two English miles from Fort Orange. The two 
days' travel are very distinct in the Journal. 

= Doc. Hist. N. Y., iii, 1087. 


General John S. Clark's average of shrinkage, about thirty, which 
would have taken him from the hunters' cabin to a point two or 
three miles west of the mouth of Schohare Creek. 

Referring particularly to his Journal: On the morning of the 
13th, at three o'clock, he left the "little hunters' cabin" where he 
passed the night, spent one hour in walking to the crossing-place, 
crossed "in the dark," resumed his march on the north side "mostly 
along the aforesaid kill that ran swiftly," and after marching ten 
miles arrived, "at one o'clock in the evening" (p. m.) "at a little 
house half a mile" (Dutdh) "from their First Castle." When he 
stopped he was so exhr.usted by the rough road that he could scarce- 
ly move his feet, and hence remained at the "little house" until the 
next morning, when he recrossed the Mohawk to the soutli side 
"on the ice which had frozen over the kill during the night," and 
"after going half-a-mile" (Dutch), or say one and one-half Eng- 
lis/h, arrived "at their First Castle," which 'he found "built on a 
high mountain." It contained "thirty-six houses in rows like 
streets." The houses were "one hundred, ninety or eighty paces 
long," and were no doubt palisaded as he called the castle a "fort." 
The name of the castle, he wrote later, was Onekagoncka. The 
crossing was the only one which he mcde to the south side of the 
Mohawk in going west. Where, aside from a fair computation of 
his miles' travel, did he cross? Certainly he did not cross on the 
ice which had frozen over the rapids east of the mouth of Schohare 
Creek, for they were never known to freeze over in one night, if 
at all. Certainly he did not cross east of the rapids, for they ex- 
tended three and one-half miles east of the mouth of the creek. 
Obviously, if he crossed Schohare Creek on the ice and "did not 
know it," as one writer suggests, he n.ust have crossed it in going 
to the castle, which would surely locate the castle tvest of the 
stream. There is not the slightest notice of the stream in his Jour- 
nal, nor is there any place for it in the harmony of his narrative. 
The tenable conclusion, from the comparison of his miles and from 
the natural facts, is that he crossed "on the ice" which had frozen 
over the deep water "at or above the mouth of Schohare Creek" ; 
that his march took him to the vicinity of Aurie's Creek, or sub- 
stantially to the castle which Father Jogues called Osseruehon, the 
site of which is now marked by the Society of Jesus with the Shrine, 


""Our Lady of Martyrs," whether that castle was east or west of 
Aurie's Creek, evidences of Indian occupation having been found on a 
ihill on the west side of the creek as well as on a hill on the east 
side.^ These evidences, however, prove very little in determining 
the location of a particular castle three hundred years ago; they 
only become important when sustained by distances from given 
points or by natural features of record. 

The locative conclusion stated above is more positively empha- 
sized by counting Van Curler's miles' travel and his landmarks in 
going west from Onekagoncka, and by the natural features which 
■he noted in his Journal. Leaving Onekagoncka, he wrote that he 
walked "half a mile" (Dutch) "on the ice" which had frozen over 
the kill, or say one and one-half English miles, and in that distance 
passed "a village of six houses of the name of Canowarode." It 
was near the river obviously. Walking on the ice "another half 
mile" (Dutch), he passed "a village of twelve houses named Senat- 
sycrossy." After walking "another mile or mile and a half" on 
the ice, he passed "great stretches of flat lands" and came to a castle 
w^ich he first called Medatshet, and later Canagere, which he de- 
nominated "The Second Castle." His distances traveling west "on 
the ice" were evidently more correctly computed than they were 
on his march on the rough path "along the kill that ran swiftly." 
His miles from Onekagoncka to Canagere are given as two and a 
half (Dutch) or about nine miles English. The actual distance 
is supposed to have been about eight. He found the castle "built 
on a hill without any palisades or any defence." He located it east 
-of Canajohare Creek, a stream which has never lost its identity. 
When Van Curler visited the castle it contained "sixteen houses, 
fifty, sixty, seventy or eighty paces long." 

Detained in this castle by a heavy fall of rain which broke up 
the streams — the "January thaw" of 1635 in the Mohawk Valley — 
Van Curler resumed his journey on the 20th, and "after marching 

' Father Jogues noted in his narrative a "torrent" which passed "At the 
foot of their village" — a brook or creek which was swollen by rains into a 
torrent, and from which, on the later recedence of the water, he recovered 
the remains of the body of his companion, Rene Goupil, who had been mur- 
dered and his body thrown into it, probably with the expectation that it would 
be carried down into the Mohawk, "At the foot of their village," or at the 
ioot of the hill on which the village stood. 


a mile" (Dutch), came to Oanajohare Creek which he was obHged 
to ford. After crossing and walking "half a mile" (Dutch), he 
came to what he called the "Third Castle of the name af Sohani- 
disse," later written by him Rohanadissc, and by Van der Donck 
Schanatisse, suggesting the name of the hill on Which it stood, 
wihich Van Curler described as "very high." It contained "thirty- 
two houses like t'he others" ; was not palisaded. The very high 
'hill, and the flat lands which he referred to, remain. 

On the 2 1 St, before reaching the second stream which he noted 
later as having crossed, he wrote that "half a mile" west of Canajo- 
hare Creek he came to a village of "nine houses of the name of 
Osqiiage'' which gave name to the stream now known as the 
Otsqiiage, which he also called Okqiiage and Okwahohage, 
"Wolves" — a village of the Wolf tribe. On the 23d he forded the 
Otsquage, and after going "half a mile" (Dutch) tvest of that 
stream, came "to a village named Cawaoge." It had fourteen 
houses and stood "on a very' high hill." On his return trip he 
wrote the name Naivaoga; on old maps it is CanazOadage, and has 
since 1635 been known as the Nozuadage or Fort Plain Creek. He 
did not cross this stream, but after stopping at the village for a short 
time moved on "by land," presumably inland either north or south, 
and "going another mile" came to the "Fourth Castle," w'hich he 
called Tenotoge and Tenotohage, and Father Jogues called Te- 
oiionfc-ogen, and also "the furthest castle." It was no doubt the 
principal castle of the Wolf tribe, strongly palisaded to defend the 
western approach to the seat of the nation, as was Onekagoncka 
to guard the east. It was, he wrote, composed of fifty-five houses 
like the others. 'It stood in a valley evidently, probably on the 
bank of the creek, as he wrote that the stream (Otsquaga) which 
'he had crossed in the morning "ran past" the castle ; that he saw on 
the opposite (east) "bank" of the stream "a good many houses 
filled with com and beans," and also extensive flat lands. Further 
than this topographical description the location of the castle cannot 
be determined.^ Van Curler's miles to the castle from Onekagonka, 

^ In the town of Minclen, four miles south of Fort Plain, on a tongue of 
land formed by the Otsquaga Creek and one of its tributaries, are the re- 
mains of an ancient fortification, showing a curved line two hundred and 
forty feet in length, inclosing an area of about^ seven acres. The remains 
are, of course, claimed as belonging to the age of the mound-builders, but 
with equal probability are the remains of the ancient fort which Van Curler 


as nearly as can be counted from his Journal, were about six Dutch 
or about twenty-one English, or as General Clark counted Dutch 
miles, about eighteen English. As Van Curler traveled "on the 
ice" for the most considerable part of the way from Onekagoncka, 
and followed necessarily the bend in the river and diverged at times 
from the shore line, exact computation of his miles cannot be made. 
General Clark located the castle at Spraker's Basin, thirteen miles 
by rail west of Aurie's Creek. Van Curler located it on the west 
side of Otsqiiage Creek. On Simeon DeWitt's map of survey of 
patents in 1790 (Doc. Hist. N. Y., i, 420), the direct line from the 
west side of the mouth of Otsquage Creek to the west side of the 
mouth of Aurie's Creek is fifteen and three-tenths miles ; following 
the bend in the Mohaw'k, as Van Curler did, it is seventeen and 
one-half miles. Granting that the lithographic reprodudtion of the 
map may vary from the original, it nevertheless shows conclusively 
that Onekagoncka must have been located at or near Aurie's Creek, 
'The isuggestion that it was located on a hill on the east side of 
Schohare Creek is unttenable, as is also the suggestion that it was 
at Klein, eight miles east of Schohare Creek. There may have 
been villages at a later date at the places suggested, but never one 
of the ancient castles. Counted from the east or from the west 
there is no location that meets Van Curler's miles, or Father Jogues's 
"leagues," so certainly as does Aurie's Creek. (See Oghracke.) 

In addition to the locations of the ancient cp-stles. Van Curler's 
notes supply interesting evidence of the strength of the Mohawks 
when the Dutch first met them, w'hich was then at its highest known 
point in number and in the number of their settlements, namely: 
Two hundred and twenty-five "long houses" in castles and villages, 
without including villages on the lower Mohawk "where the ice 
drifted fast," which he passed without particular note, and those 
in villages or settlements w'hich he did not see. Two hundred and 
twenty-five houses were capable of holding and no doubt did hold 
a very large number of people, packed as they were packed. Father 
Pierron reported, in 1669, after the French invasion of 1666, that 
he visited every week "six large villages, covering seven and one- 
half leagues distance," around Caughnawaga where he was sta- 
tioned. In almost constant wars with the French, and with the 
Hurons and other Indian tribes as allies of the French, their num- 


ber had dwindled to an estimate of eighty warriors in 1735. The 
story of their greatness and of their decay is of the deepest interest. 
No student of American history can dispense with its perusal and 
be well-informed in the events of the pioneer era. 

Kahoos, Kahoes, Cohoes, Co'os, forms of the familiar name of 
the falls of the Mohawk River at the junction of that stream with 
Hudson's River, has had several interpretations based on the pre- 
sumption that it is from the Mohawk-Iroquoian dialect, but none 
that have been satisfactory to students of that dialect, nor any that 
have not been purely conjectural. One writer has read it: "From 
Kaho, a boat or ship," commemorative of Hudson's advent at Half- 
Moon Point in 1609. Beauchamp repeated from Morgan: "A ship- 
wrecked canoe," and, in another connection : "From Kaho, a torrent." 
Another writer has read it: "Cahoes, 'the parting of the waters,' 
the reference being to the separation of the stream into three chan- 
nels at its junction with the Hudson." The late Horatio Hale wrote 
me : "Morgan gives, as the Iroquois form of the name, Ga-ho-oose 
(in which a represents the Italian a as in father), with the significa- 
tion of 'ship-wrecked canoe.' This, I presume, is correct, though I 
cannot analize the word to my satisfaction." The obvious reason 
for this uncertainty is that the name is not Mohawk-Iroquoian, but 
an early Dutch orthography of the Algonquian generic Koowa, 
"Pine" ; Koaaes, "Small pine," or "Small pine trees" ; written with 
locative it, "Place of small pine trees" ; now applied to a small island. 
On the Connecticut River this generic is met in Co'os and Co'hos. 
The "Upper Co-hos Interval" on that stream (Sauthier's map)^ was 
a tract of low small pine trees, between the hills and the river, cor- 
responding with the topography at the falls on the Hudson. The 
Dutch termination -hoos, meaning in that language, "Water-spout," 
may have given rise to the interpretation "The Great Falls," but if 
so the reading was simply descriptive. The presumption that the 
name was Mohawk-Iroquoian was no doubt from the general im- 
pression that the falls were primarily in a Mohav/k district, but the 
fact is precisely the reverse. The Hudson, on both sides, was held 
by Algonquian-Mahicans when the Dutch located at Albany, and 
for some years later, and the Dutch no doubt received the name 

' "L. Tntervale-Cowass or Kohas (Coas) meadows." (Povvnal's Map.) 


from them, as they did others. What few Mohawk names are met 
in this district are of later introduction. It may be noted that there 
is no element in the name in any dialect which refers to falls.^ 
When the falls were first known they were regarded as the most 
wonderful in the world, and even as late as 1680 they were so called 
by visitors. In early days the stream poured a flood nine-hundred 
feet wide and eight feet deep over a rocky declivity of seventy-eight 
feet, of which forty feet was perpendicular, in addition to which are 
the rapids above and below. The roar of the falling waters, and in 
the breaking up and precipitation of ice, was very distinctly heard 
at Fort Orange, nine miles distant, and the hills on which Albany 
now stands trembled under the impact. Primarily the falls were 
much higher than they are now, the stream having cut its way 
through one hundred feet of rock which rises on either side in mas- 
sive wall. Below the falls the water separates in four branches or 
"Sprouts," the northerly and the southerly one reaching the Hudson 
five miles apart, at Wf.terford and West Troy respectively. 

Wathoiack, of record as the name of "The Great Rift above 
Kahoes Falls" (Cal. Land Papers, 134, etc.) is also written JVatho- 
jax, D'Wathoiack, and DeWathojaaks, means, substantially, what it 
describes, a rift or rapid. The cis-locative De locates a place "On 
this side of the rapid," or the side toward the speaker. The flow 
of water is between walls of rock over a rocky bed, and the rapids 
extend for a distance of thirty-five or forty feet. (Ses Kahoes.) 

Niskayune, now so written as the name of a town and of a vil- 
lage in Schenectady County, is from Kanistagionne, primarily locat- 
ed on the north side of the Mohawk, Canastagiozcane (1667) being 
the oldest form of record. The locative description reads : "Ly- 
ing at a place called Neastegaione, * * known by the name of 
Kanistegaione." West of Schenectady the Mohawk is a succession 
of rapids. At or below Schenectady it makes a bend to the north- 
east in the form of a crescent, around which the water flows in a 
sluggish current. At the north point of the crescent was, and prob- 

^ The name having been submitted to the Bureau of Ethnology for inter- 
pretation, the late Prof. J. W. Powell, Chief, wrote me, as the oponion of 
himself and his colaborers : "The name is unquestionably from the Algon- 
quian Koowa." 


ably is a place called by the Dutch the Aal-plaat (Eel-place), mark- 
ed on maps by a small stream from the north which still bears the 
name, and which formed the eastern boundmark of the Schenectady 
Patent. In Barber's collection it is stated that there was an Indian 
village here called Canastagaones, or "People of the Eel-place." 
Naturally there wovild be fishing villages in the vicinity. The loca- 
tion of the Aal-plaat is particularly identified in the Mohawk deed 
for five small islands lying at Kanastagiowne, in 1667, and by the 
abstract of title filed by one Evart van Ness in 1715. (Cal. Land 
Papers.) The name is from Keantsica, "Fish," of the larger kind, 
and -gionni, "Long" — tsi, "Very long" — constructively, "The Long- 
fish place," the Aal-plaat, or Eel-place, of the Dutch. The sug- 
gestion by Pearson (Hist. Schenectady) that the name "was prop- 
erly t'hat of the flat on the north side of the river," is untenable 
from the name itself. The reading by the late Dr. E. B. O'Callag- 
han: "From Oneasti, 'Maize,' and Coiiane, 'Great' — 'Great maize 
field' " — is also erroneous. The generic name for the field or flat 
was S'henondohazvah, compressed by the Dutch to Skonoiva. In the 
vicinity of the Aal-plaat was the ancient crossing-place of the path 
from Fort Orange to the Mohawk castles, in early days regarded 
as the "Best" as it was the "Most traveled." The path continued 
north from the crossing as well as west to the castles. 

Schenectady, now so written, is claimed by some authorities to 
be an anglicism of a Mohawk-Iroquoian verbal primarily applied 
by them to Fort Orange (Albany), with the interpretations, "The 
place we arrive at by passing through the pine trees" (Bleecker) ; 
"Beyond the opening" (L. H. Morgan) ; "Beyond (or on the other 
side) of the door" (O'Callaghan), and by Horatio Hale : "The name 
means simply, 'beyond the pines.' from oneghta (or skaneghet), 
'pine,' and adi or ati, a prepositional suffix (if such an expression 
vcolY be allowed), meaning 'beyond,' or 'on the other side of.' The 
suffix is derived from skati, side. It was equally applicable to Al- 
bany or Schenectady, both being reached from the Mohawk castles 
by passing through openings in the pine forest." Mr. Hale's inter- 
pretation, from the standpoint of a Mohawk term, is exhaustive 
and no doubt correct, and the correctness of the preceding inter- 
pretations may be admitted from the combinations which may have 


been employed to determine the object of which askati was "one 
•side," as in "Skanndtati, de un coste du village," or the end of, as in 
"Skannhahati, a I'autre bout de la cabane" (Bruyas). The word 
docs not appear to mean "beyond," but one side or one end of any- 
thing. Aside from a critical rendering, it would seem to be evident 
that all the interpretations are in error, not in the translation of the 
name as a Mohawk word-sentence, but in the assumption that Sche- 
nectady was primarily a Mohawk phrase, instead of a confusion of 
the Mohawk Skannatati with the original Dutch Schaenhecstede, 
the primary application of which is amply sustained by official 
record, while the Mohawk term is without standing in that connec- 
tion, or later except as a corrupt Mohawk-Dutch^ substitution. The 
facts of primary application may be briefly stated. The deed from 
the Mohawk owners of the Schenectady flats, in 1661, reads: "A 
certain parcel of land called in Dutch the Groote Vlachte, lying he- 
hind Fort Orange, betzveen the same and the Mohawk country called 
in Indian Skonowe." Skonowe is the equivalent of the Dutch 
"great flat," and nothing more. Its Mohaw'k equivalent is written 
on the section Shenondohawah , which the Dutch reduced to Skon- 
owe. (See Shannondhoi.) Van der Donck wrote on his map 
(1656), in pure Dutch, Schoon Vlaack Land, or "Fine flat land." 
It was not continued in application to the Dutch settlement, the 
proprietors of which immediately (1661) gave to it the Dutch name 
Schaenechstede, "as the town came to be called." (Munsell's An- 
nals of Albany, ii, 49, 52; Brodhead's Hist. N. Y., i, 691.) Under 
that name the tract was surveyed (1664), and it has remained ap- 
parent in the sviithesis of the many corrupt forms in which it is of 
record. Schaenechstede is a clear orthographic pronunciation of 
the Dutch Schoonehetstede, signifying, literally, "The beautiful 
town." The syllable het is properly hek, "fence, rail, gate," etc., 
and in this connection indicates an enclosed or palisaded town. In 
1680, Schaenschentendeel appears — a pronunciation of Schoonehet- 

' A considerable number of the early settlers had Indian wives. (Dominie 
Megapolensis wrote : "The Dutch are continually running after the Mohawk 
women.') The children, growing up with Indian relatives, among the 
•tribes and with men speaking so great a variety of tongues, built up a patois 
of their own, the "Mohawk-Dutch," many words in it defying the diction- 
aries of the schools. Many words are untranslatable save by the context. 
(Hist. Schenectadv Patent, 388.) 


tendal, "Beautiful valley," or the equivalent of the German Schoone- 
seckthal, "Beautiful corner or turn of a valley." The German 
Labadists, Jasper Bankers and Peter Sluyter, made no mistake in 
their recognition of the name when they wrote Schoon-echten-deel 
in their Journal in 1679-80, describing the town as a square set off 
by palisades.^ Unfortunately for the Dutch name it was conferred 
and came into use during the period of the transition of the prov- 
ince from the Dutch to the English, with the probability of its con- 
version to Mohawk-Dutch, as already noted. Certain it is that the 
name is not met in any form until after its introduction by the 
Dutch, and is not of record in any connection except at Sc^henectady, 
the statement by Brodhead, on the authority of Schoolcraft, that 
it was applied in one form, by the Mohawks, to a place some two 
miles above Albany, as "the end of a portage path of the Mohawks 
coming from the west," being without anterior or subsequent rec- 
ord, though possibly traditional, and it may be added that it was 
never the name of Albany, nor is there record that there ever was 
a Mohawk village "on the site of the present city of Albany," nor 
anywhere near it. The Mohawks did go there to trade and on 
business with the government and occupied temporary encamp- 
ments probably. The occupants primarily were Mahicans. The 
evolution of the name from the original Dutch to its present form 
may be readily traced in the channels through which it has passed. 
E.ven though clouded by traditional and theoretical rendering, the 
tiuth of history will ever rest in Schoonehetstede (Schaenechstede) 
and in the interpretation which it was designed to express by the in- 
tfilligent men who conferred it. It is not expected that the correction 
will be adopted, now that the term has passed to the domain of a 
"proper name." With the aroma of assumed Mohawk origin and 
the negative "beyond" clinging to it, it will remain at least as a 
harmless fiction, although the honor due to a Dutch ancestry would 
seem to warrant a different result. By ancient measurements 
Schenectady is "about nine miles (English) above the falls called 
Cahoes" (1792). 

Shannondhoi and Shenondohawah are record forms of the 
name of a section of Saratoga County now embraced in Clifton 

^Memoirs Long Island Hist. Soc, i, 315. 


Park, Half-Moon, etc. It is a sandy plain running west from the 
clay bluffs on the Hudson to the foot of the mountain, and extends 
across the Mohawk into Schenectady County. The name is generic 
Iroquoi, signifying "Great plain," and as such was their name for 
Wyoming. Pa., where it is written Schahandomiah (Col. Hist. N. 
Y., vi, 48), and Skehandozmna (Reichel). Scanandanani, Schenon- 
dehowe, Skenandoah, and Shaiiandoah, are among other forms met 
in application. Skonowe is followed on Van der Donck's map of 
1656, by the Dutch legend Schoon Vlaack Land, literally, "Fine, 
flat land," and for all these 3'ears the name has been accepted as 
meaning, "Great meadow," or "Great plain." The late Horatio 
Hale wrote : "The name is readily accounted for by the word 
Kahenta (or Kahenda), meaning 'plain' — frequently abridged to 
Ken fa (or Kenda) — with the nominal prefix 5" and the augment- 
ative suffix ozva (or owana)." "The great flat or plain in Penn- 
sylvania was called, in the Minsi dialect, 'M'chezvoniink, at (or on) 
the great plain.' From this word we have the modern name 
Wyoming. The Iroquois word for this flat was Skahentowane, 
'Great meadow (or plain),' a term which was applied also to exten- 
sive meadows in other localities and became corrupted to Shenan- 
doah." (Gerard.) 

Quaquarionu, of record. Calendar Land Papers, p. 6: "Bounds 
of a tract of land above Schenectady purchased of the Mohawk 
Indians, extending from Schenectady three miles westward, along 
both sides of the river, ending at Quaquarionu, ivhere the last Mo- 
hawk castle stands." The deed of same date (1672) reads: "The 
lands lying near the town of Schenhectady within three Dutch miles 
in compass on both sides of the river westward, which ends at Kina- 
quariones, where the last battle was between the Mohawks and the 
North Indians." (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 465.) Canaqnarioeny is 
the orthography in another deed. In Pearson's History of Schenec- 
tady: "Lands lying near tihe town of Schonn'hectade within three 
Dutch miles [about twelve English miles] on both sides of the river 
westward, which ends at Hinquariones [Towareoune], where the 
last battle was between the Mohoax and North Indians." The last 
battle in that section of country explains the text. Father Pierron, 
in 1669, located the batde "In a place that was precipitous, * * 
about eight leagues [French] east of Gandauague" (Caughnawaga), 


or about sixteen miles English, and modern authorities have added, 
"A steep rocky hill on the north side of the Mohawk, just west of 
Hoffman's Ferry, now called Towarcoune Hill, east of Chuckta- 
nunda Creek, a stream which is supposed to have taken its name 
from the overhanging rocks of the hill/ Dr. Beauchamp, on the 
authority of Albert Cusick, an educated Tuscarorian, translated: 
"Kinaquarioune, 'She arrow-maker,' the name of a person who re- 
sided there." Rev. Isaac Bear foot, an educated Onondagian, es- 
pecially instructed in the Mohawk dialect, and an educator on the 
Canada Reservation, supplied to W. Max Reid of Amsterdam, N. 
Y., the reading: "Ki-na-qna-ri-onc, 'He killed the Bear,' or, the 
place Vv'here the Bears die, or any place of death. It seems to have 
been used to denote the place of the last great battle with the Ma- 
hicans." The battle referred to occurred on the i8th of August, 
1669. An account of it is given in Jesuit Relations, liii, 137, by 
Father Pierron, the Jesuit missionary, who was then stationed at 
Caughnawaga. The war which was then raging was continued 
until 1673, when the Governor of New York succeeded in nego- 
tiating peace and by treaty "linked together" the opposing nations 
as allies of the English government, a relation which they subse- 
quently sustained until the war of the Revolution, when the Ma- 
hicans united with the revolutionists. 

Onekee=dsi=enos is of record in a deed of land purchased by 
one Abraham Cuyler of Albany, in 1714, "from the native owners 
of the land at Schohere, on the west side of Schohare creek, be- 
ginning on the north by a stone mountain called by the Indians 
Onekeedsienos." (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, no.) The name is 
probably an equivalent of Bruyas' Onueja-tsi-cntos, a composition 
from Onne'ja, "Stone" ; tsi or dsi, augmentative, "Very hard," such 
as stones used for making hatchets, axes, etc., and entos, plural 
inflection — "very hard stones," or "where there are hard stones." 
The location has been claimed for Flint Hill at Klein, Montgomery 
County, which, it is said, the name correctly describes. Positive 
identification, however, can only be made from the lines of the sur- 
vey of Cuyler's purchase. It has also been claimed that the Mo- 

^ In a deed of 1685 i'^ tlie entry : "Opposite a place called Jucktununda, 
that is ye stone houses, being a hollow rock on ye river bank where ye In- 
dians generally lie under when they travel." 


hawk castle called Onekagoncka by Van Curler in 1635, and the 
Ossenicnon of 1642, was located at Klein, about eight miles east 
of Schohare Creek. This claim is based on what is certainly an 
erroneous computation of Van Curler's miles' travel, but particu- 
larly on the location on Van der Donck's map of Carcnay directly 
north of a small lake now in the town of Duane, Schenectady 
County. Van der Donck's map locations are merely approxima- 
tive, however, and of no other value tihan as showing that the places 
existed. On an ancient map reprinted by the War Department at 
Washing-ton, the lake and the castle are both located east of Schen- 
ectady. The old maps are from traders' descriptions in general 

Onuntadass, OnunfasasJia, etc., "six miles west from Schoharie 
between the mountains of Schoharie and the hill called by the In- 
dians Onuntadass" (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers), describes a hill or 
mountain — Ononte — with adjective termination cs or esc, meaning 
"long" or "high." Jonondese, "It is a high hill." The hill has not 
been located. The name could be applied to any long or high hill. 

Schoharie, now so written as the name of a creek and of a county 
and town, would properly be written v/ithout the /. The stream 
came into notice particularly after 1693-4, when the Tortoise tribe 
retreated from Caughnawaga and located their principal town on 
the west side of the stream a short distance south of its junction 
with the Mohawk, taking with them their ancient title of "The First 
Mohawk Castle," and where its location became known by the name 
of Ti-onondar-aga andTi-onouta-ogcn ; but later from the location on 
the creek about sixteen miles above its mouth of what was known 
in modern times as "The Third Mohawk Castle," more frequently 
called "The Schohare Castle," a mixed aggregation of Mohawks 
and Tuscaroras who had been converted by the Jesuit missionaries 
and persuaded to remove to Canada, but subsequently induced to 
return. "A few emigrants at Schohare," wrote Sir William John- 
son in 1763. In the same district was also gathered a settlement 
of Mahicans and other Algonquian emigrants. From the elements 
which were gathered in both settlements came what were, long 
known as the Schohare Indians. The early record name of the creek, 
To-ivas-sho'hare, was rendered for me by Mr, J. B. N. Hewitt, of 



the Bureau of Ethnolog}-, T-yo'-sko"-hd-rc, "An obstruction by 
drift wood." ^ In Colonial History, "Skohcrc,, the Bear," means 
that the chief so called was of the Bear tribe. He was otherwise 
known by the title, "He is the j^reat wood-drift," 

Ti-onondar=aga and Tiononta-ogen are forms of the name by 
which the "First Alohawk Castle" was located after the Tortoise 
tribe was driven by the French from Caugfhnawaga in 1693. The 
castle was located on the zvcst side and near the mouth of Scho- 
hare Creek, as shown by a rough map in Doc. Hist. N. Y., iii, 902, 
and also by a French Itinerary in 1757, in the same work. Vol. i, 
526.- For the protection of the settlement, the government erected, 
in 1710, what was known as Fort Hunter, by which name the place 
is still known. The settlement was ruled over for a number of 
years by "Little Abraham," brother of the Great King Hendrick 
of the "Upper Alohawk Castle," at Canajohare. Its occupants 
were especially classed as "Praying Maquas," and had a chapel and 
a bell and a priest of the Church of England. In the war of the 
Revolution they professed to be neutral but came to be regarded 
by the settlers as being composed of spies and informers. So it 
came about that General Clinton sent out, in 1779, a detachment, 
captured all the inmates, and seized their stock and property.* 
There were onl}- four houses — very good frame buildings — ^then 
standing, and on the solicitation of settlers, who- had been made 
houseless in the Brant and Johnson raids, they were given to them. 
It was the last Mohawk castle to disappear from the valley proper. 

' "Schoharie, according to Brant, is an Indian word signifying drift or 
flood-wood, the creek of that name running at the foot of a steep precipice 
for many miles, from which it collected great quantities of wood." (Spof- 
ford's Gazetteer.) 

'The settlement included "Some thirty cabins of Mohawk Indians" in 
1757. as stated in the French Itinerary referred to. Rev. Gideon Hawley 
described it, in 1753, as on the southwest side of the creek "Not far from the 
place where it discharges its waters into Mohawk River." The place is still 
known as "Fort Hunter," although the fort and the Indian settlement dis- 
appeared years ago. 

' A. detachment of one hniulred men, sent out for that purpose, surprised 
the castle on the 29th of October, 1779, making prisoners of "Every Indian 
inmate." The houseless settlers took possession of the four houses and of 
all the stock, grain and furniture of the tribe. The tribe made claim for 
restitution on the ground of neutrality, which the settlers denied. They had 
come to hate the very name of Mohawk. 


Ti-ono)idar-dga and Te-ononte-6gen are related terms but are 
not precisely of the same meaning. The first has the locative par- 
ticle ke, or acH, as Zeisberger wrote it, and the second, ogen, means 
"A space between," or "between two mountains," an mtervale, or 
valley, a very proper name for Schohare Valley. It is a generic 
composition and was also employed in connection with the "Upper 
(Third) Mohawk Castle" (i635-'66). 

Kadarode, of record in 1693 as the name of a tract of land "Ly- 
ing upon Trinderogues (Schohare) creek, on both sides, made over 
to John Petersen Mabie by Roode, the Indian, in his life time,^ 
principal sachem, by and with the consent of the rest of t'he Praying 
Indian Castle in the Mohawk country" (Land Papers, 61), is fur- 
ther referred to in grant of permission to Mabie, in 1715, to pur- 
chase additional land "known as Kadarode," on the east side of the 
creek, and also lands "adjoining" his lands on the ivest side of the 
stream. (lb. 118.) By the DeWitt map of survey of 1790, Ma- 
fcie's entire purchase extended east from the mouth of Aurie's 
Creek to a point on the east side of Schobare Creek, a distance of 
about four miles, the territory covering the presumed site of the 
early Mohawk castle called by different writers from names which 
they had 'heard spoken, Onekagoncka, Caneray, Osseruenon, and 
Oneugioure, now the site of the Shrine, "Our Lady of Martyrs." 
The Mohawk River, west of the long rapids, above and including 
the mouth of Schohare Creek, flows "in a broad, dark stream, with 
no apparent current," giving it the appearance of a lake — "a long 
stretch of still water in a river." The section was much favored 
by the Tortoise tribe, whose castle in 1635 and again in 1693-4 was 
seated upon it. The record name, Kadarode, has obviously lost 
some letters. Its locative suggests its derivation from Kanitare, 
•"Lake," and -oktc, "End, side, edge," etc. Van Curler wrote here, 
in 1635, Canozvarode, the name of a village which he passed while 
walking on the ice which had frozen over the Mohawk ; it was evi- 
dently on the side of the stream. Carcnay or Kaneray, Van der 
Donck's name of the castle, may easily have been from Kanitare. 

^ Roode was living in 1683. An additional name was given to him in a 
Schenectadv patent of that year, indicating that the name by which he was 
generally known was from his place of residence. He could easily have been 
•& sachem in 1635. 


The letters d and t are equivalent sounds in the Mohawk tongue. 
The aspirate k was frequently dropped by European scribes ; it does 
not represent a radical element. The several record names wliich 
are met here is a point of interest to students. 

Oghrackee, Orachkee, Oghrackie, orthographies of the record 

name of what is now known as Auric's Creek, appear in connec- 
tion with land patented to John Scott, 1722. In the survey of the 
patent by Cadwallader Colden, in the same year, the description 
reads : "On the south side of Mohawk's river, about two miles 
above Fort Hunter, * * beginning at a certain brook called by 
the Indians Oghrackie, otherwise known as Arie's creek, where it 
falls into Maquas river." (N. Y. Land Papers, 164.) In other 
-words the name was that of a place at the mouth of the brook. 
Near the brook at Auriesville, which takes its name from that of 
the stream, has been located the Shrine, "Our Lady of Martyrs,'' 
marking the presumed rite of the Mohawk castle called by Father 
Jogues Osseruenon, in which he suffered martyrdom in 1646.^ 
The Indian name, Oghrackie, has no meaning as it stands ; some 
part of it was probably lost by mis-hearing. "The digraph gh is 
not a radical element in Mohawk speech ; it is frequently dropped, 
as in Orachkee, one of the forms of the name here. Omitting it 
from Colden's Oghrackie, and inserting the particle se or sa, yields 
Osarake, "At the beaver dam," from Osara, "Beaver dam," and 
locative participle ke, "At." (Hale.) This interpretation is con- 
firmed, substantially, by the Bureau of Ethnology in an interpre- 
tation of Osseruenon which Father Jogues gave as that of the cas- 
tle. W. H. Holmes, Chief of the Bureau, wrote me, under date 
of March 8, 1906, as has been above stated, "The term Osseruenon 
(or Ossernenon, Asserua, Osserion, Osserrinon) appears to be from 
the Mohawk dialect of the Iroquoian stock of languages. It signi- 
fies, if its English dress gives any approximation to the sound of 
the original expression, 'At the beaver dam.' " This expert testi- 
mony has its value in the force which it gives to the conclusion that 

^ The site of the Shrine was approved by the Society of Jesus mainly on 
examinations and measurements made by General John S. Clark, the locally 
eminent antiquarian of Auburn, N. Y., who gave the most conscientious at- 
tention to the work of investigation. The data supplied by Van Curler's 
Journal, which he did not have before him, may suggest corrections in some 
of his locations. 



the castle in which Father Jogues suffered was at or near Aurie's 
'Creek. The relation between Megapolensis's Assariie and Jogues's 
Osscru is readily seen by changing the initial A in the former to O. 

Aurie's, the present name of the stream, otherwise written Arie's, 
is Dutch for Adrian or Adrianus (Latin) "Of or pertaining to the 
sea." It is suggestive of the name Adriochten, written by Van 
Curler as that of the ruling sachem of the castle which he visited 
and called Onekagoncka in 1635. The only tangible fact, however, 
is that the stream took its present name from Aurie, a ruling sachem 
w*ho resided on or near it. 

In this connection the several names by which the castle was 
called, viz: Onekagoncka, Carenay or Cafieray, Osserucfion, Assa- 
riie, and Oneugioure, may be again referred to. As already stated, 
the "best expert authority" of the Bureau of Ethnology reads Oneka- 
goncka as signifying, "At the junction of the waters," and Osser- 
uefion, in any of its forms, as signifying "At the beaver-dam." Pos- 
sibly the names might be read differently by a less expert author- 
ity, but Oneka certainly means "Water," and Ossera means "Beaver- 
dam." Add the reading by the late Horatio Hale of Oghracke^ 
"At the beaver-dam," and the locative chain is complete at the 
mouth of Aurie's Creek (Oghracke). Trihally, the names referred 
to one and the same castle, as has been noted, and the evidence 
seems to be clear that the location was the same. There is no 
evidence whatever that any other than one and the same place was 
occupied by the "first castle" between the years 1635 and 1667. It 
is not strictly correct to say that "castles were frequently removed." 
Villages that were not palisaded may have been frequently changed 
to new sites, but the evidence is that palisaded towns remained in 
one place for a number of years unless the tribe occupying was 
driven out by an enemy or by continued unhealthfulness. as the 
known history of all the old castles shows ; nor were they ever re- 
moved to any considerable distance from their original sites. 

Van Curler's description of the castle has been quoted. He 
did not say that it was palisaded, but he did call it a "fort," which 
means the same thing. Rev. Megapolcnsis wrote, in 1644: "These 
[the Tortoise tribe] have built a fort of palisades and call their 
castle Assarue." It was not an old castle when Van Curler visited 
it in 1635, or when Father Jogues was a prisoner in it in 1642, but 


in its then short existence it had had an incident in the wars be- 
tween the Mohawks and the Mahicans of which there is no mention 
in our written histories. On his return trip Van Curler wrote 
that after leaving Onekagoncka and walking about "two miles," or 
about six English miles, his guide pointed to a hig'h hill on which 
the immediately preceding castle of the tribe had stood and from 
which it had been driven by the Mahicans "nine years" previously, 
i. e. in 1627, when the war was raging between the Mohawks and 
the Mahicans of which Wassenaer wrote. It was obviously about 
that time that the tribe, retreating from its enemies, rallied west of 
Schohare Creek and founded the castle of which we are speaking, 
and there it remained until it was driven out by the French under 
De Tracey in 1666, when its occupants gathered together at Caugh- 
nawaga on the north side of the Mohawk, where they remained 
until 1693 when their castle was again desitroyed by the French, 
and the tribe found a resting place on the west side of the mouth 
of Schohare Creek. The remarkable episode in the early history 
•^of the castle, the torture and murder of Father Jogues in 1646, is 
available in many publications. The location in Brodhead's and 
■other histories of the castle in which he suffered as at Caughnawaga, 
is now known to be erroneous. Caughnawaga was not occupied 
by the tribal castle until over twenty years later. 

Senatsycrossy, written by Van Curler, in 1635, as the name of 
a Mohawk Village west of Canowarode, seems to have been in the 
vicinity of Fultonville, where tradition has always located one, but 
where General John S. Clark asserts that there never was one. It 
may not have remained at the place named for a number of years. 
Villages that were not palisaded were sometimes removed in a single 
night. Van Curler described it as a village of twelve houses. It 
was, presumably, the seat oY a sub-tribe or gens of the Tortoise 
tribe. Its precise location is not important. A gens or sub-tribe 
was a family of the original stock more or less numerous from 
natural increase and intermarriages, and always springing from a 
single pair — 'the old, old story of Adam and Eve, the founders of 
the Hebrews. The sachem or first man of these gens was never 
2. ruler of the tribe proper. They did sign deeds for possessions 
which were admitted to be their own, but never a treaty on the part 
of the nation. 


Caughnawaga, probably the best known of the Mohawk castles 
■of what may be called the middle era (1667-93), ^^^ the imme- 
diate successor of Onekagoncka of 1635, was located on the north 
side of the Mohawk, on the edge of a hill, near the river, half a 
mile west of the mouth of Cayuadutta Creek, in the present village 
of Fonda. The hill on which it was built is now known as Kane- 
agah, writes Mr. W. Max Read of Amsterdam. Its name appears 
first in French notation, in Jesuit Relations (1667), Gandaouague} 
Contemporaneous Dutch scribes wrote it Kaghnuzvaga and Caugh- 
nazvaga, and Green'halgh, an English trader, who visited the castle 
in 1677, wrote it Cahaniaga, and described it as "about a bow- 
shot from the river, doubly stockaded around, with four ports, and 
twenty-four houses." The most salient points in its history are in 
connection with its wars with the French and with the labors of the 
Jesuit missionaries, who, after the murder of Father Jogues and 
the destruction of the castle in which he suffered and the peace of 
1667, were very successful, so much so that in 1671 the occupants 
of the castle erected in its public square a Cross, and a year later 
a very large number of the tribe under the lead of the famous war- 
rior Krin, removed to Canada and became allies of the French. 
The members of the tribe who remained occupied the castle until 
the winter of 1693, when it was captured and burned by the French, 
and the tribe returned to the south side of the river and located on 
the flats on the west side of Schohare Creek, where they were 
especially known as "The Praying Maquaas," and where they re- 
mained until 1779, when they were dispersed by the Revolutionary 
forces under General Clinton. Caughnawaga is accepted as mean- 
ing "At the rapids," more correctly "At the rapid current." It is 
from the Huron radical Gannazva (Bruyas), for which M. Cuoq 
wrote in his Lexicon Ohnaivagh, "Swift current," or very nearly 
the Dutch Kaghnazva; with locative particle -ge or -ga, "At the 
rapids." It is a generic term and is met of record in several places. 
As has been noted elsewhere, the rapids of the Mohawk extend at 
intervals fifteen in number from Schenectady to Little Falls, the 

^The letters ou, in Gandaouaga and in other names, represents a sound 
produced by the Mohawks in the throat without motion of the lips. Bruyas 
-wrote it 8. It is now generally written w — Gandawaga. 


longest being east of the mouth of Schohare Creek. The rapid or 
rift at Caughnawaga extends about half a mile. 

Cayudutta, modern orthography ; Caniadutta and Caniahdutta, 
1752. "Beginning at a great rock, lying on the west side of a 
creek, called by the Indians Caniadutta." (Cal. Land Papers, 270.) 
The name was that of the rock, from which it was extended to the 
stream. It was probably a rock of the calciferous sandstone type 
containing garnets, quartz and flint, which are met in the vicinity. 
"The name is from Onenhia, or Onenya, 'stone,' and Kaniote, 'to be 
elevated,' or standing" (Hale).^ Dr. Beauchamp translated the 
name, "Stone standing out of the water." The meaning, however, 
seems to be simply, "Standing stone," or an elevated rock. Its lo- 
cation is stated in the patent description as "lying on the west side 
of the creek." The place is claimed for Fulton County. (See 

Canagere, written by Van Curler, in 1635, as the name of the 
"Second Castle" or tribal town, was written Gandagiro by Father 
Jogues, in 1643 1 Banigiro by Rev. Megapolensis ; Gandagora in 
Jesuit Relations in 1669, and Canagora by Green'halgh in 1677. 
The several orthographies are claimed to stand for Cmiajohare, 
from the fact that the castle was "built on a high hill" east of Cana- 
jdhare Creek. It was, however, the castle of the Bear tribe, the 
Ganniagtvari, or Grand Bear of the nation, and carried its name 
with it to the north side of the Mohawk in 1667. Ganniagzvari and 
Canajohare are easily confused. The creek called Canajohare gave 
a general locative name to a considerable district of country around 
it. It took the name from a pot-hole in a mass of limestone in its 
bed at the falls on the stream about one mile from its mouth. Bruyas 
wrote " Ganna-tsi-ohare , laver de chaudiere" (to wash the cauldron 
or large kettle). Rev. Samuel Kirkland, the noted missionary to 
the Oneidas, wrote the same word "Kanaohare, or Great Boiling 
Pot, as it is called by the Six Nations." (Dr. D wight.) The let- 
ter / stands for tsi, augmentative, and the radical oharc means "To 
wash." (Bruyas.) The hole was obviously worn by a round stone 
or by pebbles, which, moved by the action of the current, literally 

' The same word is now written as the name of the Oneida nation. Van 
Curler's trip, in 1635, extended to the castle of the Oneidas, which he called' 
Enneyuttehage, "The standing-stone town." (Hale.) 


washed the kettle. Van Curler described the castle as containing 
"sixteen houses, fift}^ sixty, seventy, or eighty paces long, and one 
of five paces containg a bear," which he presumed was "to be fat- 
tened." No matter what may be said in regard to precise location, 
this castle was east of Canajohare Creek. 

Sohanidisse, a castle so called by Van Curler, and denominated 
by him as the "Third Castle," is marked on Van der Donck's map 
Schanatisse. It is described by Van Curler as "on a very high hill," 
ivest of Canajohare Creek, was composed of thirty-two long houses, 
and was not enclosed by palisades. "Near this castle was plenty 
of flat land and the woods were full of oak trees." The "very high 
hill" west of Canajohare Creek and the flat lands remain to verify 
its position. It is supposed to have been the castle of the Beaver 
tribe — a sub-gens. 

Osquage, Ohquage, Otsquage, etc., was written by Van Curler 
as the name of a village of nine houses situated east of what has 
been known since 1635 as Osquage or Otsquage Creek. The chief 
of the village was called "Ognoho, that is Wolf." Megapolensis 
wrote the same term Okwaho; Van Curler later wrote it Ohquage, 
and in vocabulary "Okivahohage, wolves," accessorily, "Place of 
wolves." From the form Osquage we no doubt have Otsquage or 

Cawaoge, a village so called by Van Curler, was described by 
him as on a "very high hill" west of Osquage. On his return trip 
he wrote the name Nazmoga; on old maps it is Canawadoga, of 
which Cazvaoge is a compression, apparently from Gannazvake. For 
centuries the name has been preserved in Nozvadaga as that of 
Fort Plain Creek. 

Tenotoge and Tenotehage, Van Curler; t' Jonoutego, Van der 
Donck; Te-onont-ogcu, Jogues ; Thenoudigo, Megapolensis — called 
by Van Curler the "Fourth Castle" and known later as the castle 
of the Wolf tribe, and as the "Upper Mohawk Castle," was de- 
scribed by Van Curler as composed of fifty-five houses "surrounded 
by three rows of palisades." It stood in a valley evidently, as Van 
Curler wrote that the stream called the Osquaga "ran past this 
castle." On the opposite (east) side of the stream he saw "a 


good many houses filled with corn and beans," and extensive flat 
lands. It was undoubtedly strongly palisaded to defend the western 
door of the nation as was Onekagoncka on the east. Te-onont-ogen, 
which is probably the most corredt fomi of the name, means "Be- 
tween two mountains," an intervale or space between, from Te, 
"two" ; -ononte, "mountain," and -ogen, "between." The same 
name is met later at the mouth of Schohare Creek. General John 
S. Clark located this castle at Spraker's Basin, thirteen miles (rail- 
road) ivest of Auriesville and three miles east of Nowedaga Creek, 
The correctness of this location must be determined by the topo- 
graphical features stated by Van Curler and not otherwise. Gen- 
eral Clark did an excellent work in searching for the sites of an- 
cient castles from remaining evidences of Indian occupation, but 
the remaining evidence of names and topographical features vVhere 
they are met of record must govern. In this case the cre^k that 
"ran past the door of this castle," is an indisputable mark. The 
French destroyed the castle in October, 1666. In the account of 
the occurrence (Doc. Hist. N, Y., ii, 70) it is described as being 
surrounded by "x\ triple palisade, twenty feet in height and flanked 
by four bastions." The tribe did not defend their possession, only 
a few old persons remaining who were too feeble to follow the 
retreat of the warriors and kindred. The tribe rebuilt the castle 
on the north side of the Mohawk under the name of Onondagowa, 
"A Great Hill." The French destroyed it again in 1693. and the 
tribe returned to the south side of the river and located on the flat 
at the mouth of the Nowadaga or Fort Plain Creek, w^iere the 
government built, in 1710, Fort Hendrick for its protection, and 
where it became known as the Upper or Canajohare Castle. 

Aschalege, Oschalage, Otsgarege, etc., are record forms of 
the name given as that of the stream now known as Cobel's Kill, 
a branch of Schohare Creek in Schohare County. Morgan trans- 
lated it from Askwa or Oskwa, a scaffolding or platform of any 
kind, and ge, locative, the com'bination yielding "At or on a bridge." 
Bruyas wrote Otserage, "A causeway," a way or road raised above 
the natural level of the ground, serving as a passage over wet or 
marshy grounds. Otsgarage is now applied to a noted cavern near 
the stream in the town of Cobel's Kill. 


Oneyagine, "called by the Indians Oneyagine, and by the Chris- 
tians Stone Kill," is the record name of a creek in Scho'hare County. 
J. B. N. Hewitt read it from Onehya {Onne'ja, Bruyas), "stone"; 
Oneyagine, "At the broken stone," from which transferred to the 

Kanendenra, "a hill called by the Indians Kanendenra, other- 
wise by the Christians Anthony's Nose" — "to a point on Mohawk 
River near a htll called by the Indians Kanandenra, and by the 
Christians Anthony's Nose" — "to a certain hill called Anthony's 
Nose, whose point comes into the said river" — "Kanendahhere, a 
hill on the south side of the Mohawk, by the Christians lately called 
Anthony's Nose" — now known as "The Noses" and applied to a 
range of hills that rises abruptly from the banks of the Mohawk just 
below Spraker's. The name is an abstract noun, possessing a spe- 
cialized sense. The nose is the terminal peak of the Au Sable range. 
The rock formation is gneiss, covered by 'heavy masses of calciferous 
limestone containing garnets. "Anthony's Nose," probably so call- 
ed from resemblance to Anthony's Nose on the Hudson. 

Etagragon, now so written, the name of a boundmark on the 
Mohawk, is of record "Esfaragolia, a certain rock." The locative 
is on the south side of the river about twenty-four miles above 
Schenectady. (Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 121.) The name is an 
equivalent of Astcnra-koiva, "A large rock." Modern Otsteara- 
kozva, Elliot. 

Astenrogen, of record as the name of "the first carrying place," 
now Little Falls, is from Ostenra, "rock," and ogen, "divisionem" 
(Bruyas), literally, "Divided or separated rock." The east end of 
the gorge was the eastern boundmark of what is known as the 
"German Flats," which was purchased and settled by a part of the 
Palatine immigrants who had been located on the Livingston Patent 
in 1710. The patent to the Germans here was granted in 1723. 
The description in it reads : "Beginning at the first carrying place,, 
being the easternmost bounds, called by the natives Astenrogen, run- 
ning along on both sides of said river westerly unto Ganendagaren, 
or the upper end [i. e. of the flats, a fine alluvial plain on both sides 
of the river], ^ being about twenty- four miles." (Cal. N. Y. Land 

— . .1 - ■■ " —■-■> 

^ Gancndagroen is probably from Gahenta (Gahenda), 'Trairie." 



Papers, 182.) The passage between the rocks, now Little Falls, 
covered a distance of "about three-quarters of a mile" and the rapids 
"the height of thirty-nine feet," according to the survey of 1792, 
The Mohawk liere breaks through the Alleghany ridge which pri- 
marily divided the waters of the Ontario Basin from the Hudson. 
The overflow from the basin here formed a waterfall that probably 
rivalled Niagara and gradually wore away the rock. The channel 
of the stream was very deep and on the subsidence of the ice sheet, 
which spread over the northern part of the continent, became filled 
vath drift. The opening in the ridge and the formation of the val- 
ley of the Mohawk as now known are studies in the work of creation. 
The settlements known as the German Flats were on both sides of 
the river. The one that was on the north side was burned by the 
French in the war of 1756-7. It was then composed of sixty houses. 
The one on the south side was known as Fort Kouari and later as 
F'ort Herkimer. The district shared largely in the historic events 
in the Mohawk Valley during the Revolution. There are very few 
districts of country in the nation in which so many subjects for 
consideration are centered. 

On the Delaware. 

Keht-hanne, Heckewelder — Kittan, Zeisberger — "The principal 
or greatest stream," i. e. of the country through which it passes, was 
the generic name of the Delaware River, and Lcnapezvihittnck, "The 
river or stream of the Lenape," its specific name, more especially 
referring to the stream where its waters are affected by tidal cur- 
rents. In the Minisink country it was known as MiiiisUiks River, 
or "River of the Minisinks." At the Lehigh junction the main 
stream was called the East Branch and the Lehigh the West Branch 
(Sauthier's map), but above that point the main stream was known 
as the West Branch to its head in Utsyantha^ Lake, on the north- 

* Also written Oteseontio and claimed as the name of a spring. The lake 
is a small body of water lying 1,800 feet above tide level, in the town of Jef- 
ferson, Scholiare County. It is usually quoted as the head of the West 
Branch of Delaware River. 


east line of Delaware County, N. Y., where it was known as the 
Mohawk's Branch. It forms the southwestern boundary of the 
State from nearl}- its head to Port Jervis, Orange County, Where it 
enters or becomes the western boundary of New Jersey. At Han- 
cock, Delaware County, it receives the waters of what was called 
by the Indians the Paghkataghan, and by the English the East 
Branch. The West Branch was here known to the Indians as the 
Namacs-sipu and its equivalent Lamas-scpos, or "Fish River," by 
Europeans, Fish-Kill, "Because," says an affidavit of 1785, "There 
was great numbers of Maskunamack (that is Bass) and Ginvam 
(that is Shad)^ went up that branch at Shokan, and but few or none 
went up the East [Paghkataghan] Branch." - In the course of 
time the East or Paghkataghan^ Branch became known as the 
Papagonck from a place so called. The lower part of the stream 
was called by the Dutch the "Zuiden River," or South River. In 
early days the main or West Branch was navigable by flat-boats 
from Cochecton Falls to Philadelphia and Wilmington. Smith, in 
his "History of New Jersey," wrote: "From Cochecton to Tren- 
ton are fourteen considerable rifts, yet ail passable in the long flat 
boats used in the navigation of these parts, some carrying 500 or 
600 bushels of wheat." Meggeckesson (Col. Hist. N. Y., xii, 225) 
was the name of what are now known as Trenton Falls, or rapids. 
It means, briefly, "Strong water." Heckewelder's Maskek-it-ong 
and his interpretation of it, "Strong falls at," are wrong, the name 
which he quoted being that of a swamp in the vicinity of the falls, 
as noted in Col. Hist. N. Y., and as shown by the name itself. 

The Delaware was the seat of the Lenni-Lenape (o as a in father, 
e as a in mate — Lenahpa), or "Original people," or people born of 
the earth on which they lived, who were recognized, at the time of 

^ "Cuzvam; modifications, Choain, Schawan. The stem appears to be 
Shazcano, 'South,' 'Coming from the south,' or from salt water." (Brinton.) 

- Afifidavit of Johannes Decker, Hist. Or. Co. (quarto) p. 699: "Called by 
the Indians Lamas-Sepos, or Fish Kill, because they caught the shad there." 
<Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 698, et. scq.) 

^ Paghkataghan means 'The division or branch of a stream" — "Where the 
stream divides or separates." The Moravian missionaries wrote the name 
Pachgahgoch, from which, by corruption, Papagonck. The Papagoncks seem 
to have been, primarily, Esopus Indians, and to have retreated to that point 
after yielding up their Esopus lands. (See Schaghticoke.) 


the discovery, as the licad or "Grandfather" of the Algonquiaa 
nations. From their principal seat on the tide-waters of the Dela- 
ware, and their jurisdiction on that stream, they became known and 
are generally met in history as the Delawares. In tribal and sub- 
tribal organizations they extended over Pennsylvania, Delaware, 
Maryland, V'irginia, New Jersey, and New York as far north as 
the Katskills, speaking dialects radically the same as that of the 
parent stock.^ They were composed of three primary totemic 
tribes, the Minsi or Wolf, the Unulachtigo or Turkey, and the 
Unanii or Turtle, of whom the Turtle held the primacy. They were 
a milder and less barbaric people than the Iroquoian tribes, with 
whom they had little affinity and with whom they were almost con- 
stantly in conflict until they were broken up by the incoming tide of 
Europeans, the earliest and the succeeding waves of which fell upon 
their shores, and the later alliance of the English with their ancient 
enemies, the confederated Six Nations of New York, who, from 
their geographical position and greater strength from their remote- 
ness from the demoralization of early European contact, offered the 
most substantial advantages for repelling the advances of the French 
in Canada. Ultimately conquered by the Six Nations, and made 
"Women," in their figurative language, i. c. a. people without power 
to make war or enter into treaties except with the consent of their 
rulers, they nevertheless maintained their integrity and won the title 
of "Men" as the outcome of the war of 1754-6. Their history has 
been fully — perhaps too favorably — written by Heckewelder and 
others. The geographical names which they gave to the hills and 
streams of their native land are their most remindful memorial. 
While western New York was Iroquoian, southern New York was 
Lenni-Lenape or Algonquian. 

Minisink, now so written and preserved as the name of a town 
in Orange County, appears primarily, in 1656, on Van der Donck's 
map, "Minnessinck ofte t' Landt van Bacham," which may be read, 

' Two slightlj' different dialects prevailed among the Delawares, the one 
spoken by the Unami and the Unulachtigo, the other the Minsi. The dialect 
which the missionaries Learned, and in which they composed their works, has 
that of the Lehigh Valley. We may fairly consider it to have been the up- 
per or inland Unami. It stood between the Unulachto and Southern Unami 
and the true Minsi. (Dr. Brinton.) The dialects spoken in the valley of 
Hudson's River have been referred to in another connection. 


constructively, "Indians inhabiting the back or upper lands," or the 
highlands/ Heckewelder wrote : "The Minsi, which we have cor- 
rupted to Monsey, extended their settlements from the Minisink, a 
place named after them, where they had their council seat and fire," 
and Reichel added, "The Minisinks, i. e. the habitation of the Mon- 
seys or Minsis." The application was both general and specific to 
the district of country occupied by the Minsi tribe and to the place 
where its council fire was held. The former embraced the moun- 
tainous country of the Delaware River above the Forks or junction 
of the Lehigh Branch; the latter was on Minnisink Plains in New 
Jersey, about eight miles south of Port Jervis, Orange County. It 
was obviously known to the Dutch long before Van der Donck 
wrote the name. It was visited, in 1694, by Arent Schuyler, a 
credited interpreter, who wrote, in his Journal, Minissink and 
Menissink as the name of the tribal seat. Although it is claimed 
that there was another council-seat on the East Branch of the Dela- 
ware, that on Minisink Plains was no doubt the principal seat of the 
tribe, as records show that it was there that all official intercourse 
with the tribe was conducted for many years. Schuyler met 
sachems and members of the tribe there and the place was later made 
a point for missionary labor. Their village was palisaded. On 
one of the early maps it is represented as a circular enclosure. In 
August, 1663, they asked the Dutch authorities at New Amsterdam, 
through Oratamy, sachem of the Hackinsacks, "For a small piece 
of ordnance to use in their fort against the Sinuakas and protect 
their corn." (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 290.) In the blanket deed 
which the tribe gave in 1758, to their territory in New Jersey they 
were styled "Minsis, Monseys, or Minnisinks." Minsis and Mou- 
sey s are convertible terms of which the late Dr. D. G. Brinton wrote : 
"From investigation among living Delawares, Minsi, properly 
Minsiii, formerly Min-assin-iu, means 'People of the stony coun- 

* "Minnessinck ofte t' Landt Van Bacham," apparently received some of its 
letters from the engraver of the map. Ofte — Dutch and Old Saxon, az> — 
English of — was probably used in the sense of identity or equivalency. Bach- 
am — Dutch, bak; Old High-German, Bahhoham — describes "An extended up- 
per part, as of a mountain or ridge." In application to a tribe, "Ridge-land- 
ers," "Highlanders," or "Mountaineers." On the Hudson the tribe was gen- 
erally known as Higlilanders. The double n and the double s, in many of 
the forms, show that e was pronounced short, or i. 


try,' or brieHy, 'Mountaineers.' It is the synthesis of Minthiu, 'To 
be scattered,' and Aclisin, 'Stone.' according to the best native au- 
thority." Apparently from Alin-assin we have Van der Donck's 
Minn-cssin; with locative -k, -ck, -g, -gh, Minn-essin-ks, "People of 
the stony country," back-landers or highlanders. Interpretations of 
less merit have been made. One that is widely quoted is from Old 
Algonquian and Chippeway Minnis, "Island," and -ink, locative; 
but there is no evidence that Minnis was in the dialect spoken here ; 
on the contrary the record name of Great Minnisink Island, which 
is supposed to have been referred to, was Menag'nock, by the Ger- 
man notation Mcnach'hen-ak. Aside from this Minnissingh is of 
record at Poughkeepsie, in 1683, where no island is known to have 
existed, and in Westchester County the same term is met in Men- 
assink (Min-assin-ink), "At a place of small stones." The deed 
description at Poughkeepsie located the tract conveyed "On the 
bank of the river," i. e. on the back or ridge lands. (See Minnis- 
ingh.) The final .y which appears in many of the forms of the 
name, and especially in Miiisis, is a foreign plural. 

Menagnock, the record name of what has long been known as 

"The Great Mennirsincks Island" — "The Great Island of the 
Mennisinks" — is probably an equivalent of Menach'hcnak (Minsi) 
meaning "Islands." The island, so called, is a flat cut up by water 
courses, forming several small islands. 

Namenock, an island so called by Rev. Casparus Freymout in 
'^72)7^ is probably an equivalent of Naman-ock and Namec-ock, L. 
I., which was translated by Dr. Trumbull from Mass. Namau-ohke, 
"Fishing place," or "Fish country" — Namaiik, Del, "Fishing place." 
Perhaps it was the site of a weir or dam for impounding fish. 
Such dams or fishing places became boundmarks in some cases. 
The name was corrupted to Nomin-ack, as the name of a church 
and of a fort three or four miles below what is now Montague, N. J. 
On Long Island the name is corrupted to Nomin-ick. (See Mor- 

Magatsoot — A tract of land "Called and known by the name of 
Magockomack and Magatsoot" — so entered in petition of Philip 
French for Minisink Patent in 1703, is noted in petition of Ebenezer 
Wilson (same patent), in 1702, "Beginning on the northwest side 


of the mouth of Weachackamack Creek where it enters Minisink 
River."' The creek was then given the name of the field called 
Maghaghkamieck ; it is now called Neversink. Magatsoot was the 
name of the mouth of the stream, "Where it enters Minisink River," 
or the Delaware. It is an equivalent of Machaak-sok,^ meaning, 
"The great outlet," or mouth of a river. Although specific in ap- 
plication to the mouth of the river, it is more strictly the name of 
the stream than that which it now bears. (See JViagaat-Ramis.) 

Maghagh-kamieck, so written in patent to Arent Schuyler in 
1694, and described therein as "A certain tract of land at a place 
called Maghaghkamieck," which "Place" was granted, in 1697, to 
Swartwout, Coddebeck, and others, has been handed down in many 
orthographies. The precise location of the "Place" was never as- 
certained by survey, but by occupation it consisted of some portion 
of a very fine section of bottom-land extending along the north- 
east side of Neversink River from near or in the vicinity of the 
junction of that stream and the Delaware at Carpenter's Point to 
the junction of Basha's KilP and the Neversink, in the present 
county of Sullivan, a distance of about eleven miles. In general 
terms its boundaries are described in the patent as extending from 
"The western bounds of the lands called Nepeneck to a small run 
of water called by the Indian name Assawaghkemek, and so along 
the same and the lands of Mansjoor, the Indian." It matters not 
that in later years it was reported by a commission that the patent 
"Contained no particular botmdaries, but appeared rather to be a 
description of a certain tract of country in which 1,200 acres were 
to be taken up, "the name nevertheless was that of a certain field or 
place so distinct in character as to become a general locative of the 
whole, as in the Schuyler grant of 1694. It may reasonably be pre- 
sumed that the district to which it was extended began at Carpen- 
ter's Point (Nepeneck) and ended on the north side of Basha's Kill. 
(See Assawaghkemek.) The same name is met in New Jersey on 
the Peaquaneck River, where it is of record in 1649, "Mechgacham- 
ik, or Indian field" (Col. Hist. N. Y., xiii, 25) ; noted as an In- 

^ Machaak, Moh., Mechek, Len. ; "Great, large"; soot, sdk, sohk, sauk, 
"Pouring out," hence mouth or outlet of a river. 

^ Basha's Kill, so called from a place called Basha's land, which see. 


dian settlement in the Journal of Arent Schuyler, in 1694, giving 
an account of his visit to the Minissinck country, in February of 
that year, in which the orthography is M agha gh-kaniieck , indicat- 
ing very clearly that the original was Maghk-aghk-kamighk , a com- 
bination of Maghaghk, "Pumpkin,'' and -kamik, "Field," or place 
limited, where those vegetables were cultivated, and a place that was 
widely known evidently.^ The German missionaries wrote Machg- 
ack, "Pumpkin," and Captain John Smith, in his Virginia notes of 
1620, wrote the same sound in Mahcawq. No mention is made of 
an Indian village here. If there was one it certainly was not visited 
by Arent Schuyler in 1694, as is shown by the general direction of 
his route, as well as by maps of Indian paths. To have visited 
Maghaghkamik in Orange County would have taken him many 
miles out of his way. Maghaghkamik Fork and Maghaghkamik 
Church lost those names many years ago, but the ancient name is 
still in use in some connections in Port Jervis, and most wretched- 
ly spelled. 

Nepeneck, a boundmark so called in the Swartwout-Coddebeck 
Patent of 1697 — Napenock, Napenack, Napenough, later forms — 
given as the name of the western or southwestern bound of the 
Maghaghkamick tract, is described: "Beginning at the western 
bounds of the lands called Nepeneck." The place is presumed to 
have been at or near Carpenter's Point, on the Delaware, which at 
times is overflowed by water. It disappears here after 1697, but 
reappears in a similar situation some twenty miles north at the 
junction of the Sandberg and Rondout kills. It is probably a gen- 
eric as in Nepeak, L. I., meaning, "Water land," or land overflowed 
by water, "Ncpenit 'In a place of water.' " (Trumbull.) Car- 
penter's Point or ancient Nepeneck, is the site of the famous Tri- 
States Rock, the boundmark of three states. 

Assawaghkemek, the name entered as that of the northeast 
boundmark of tlie Swartwout-'Coddebeck Patent, and described there- 

^ Kamik, Del., Komuk, Mass., in varying orthographies, means "Place" 
in the sense of a limited enclosed, or occupied space; "Generally," wrote Dr. 
Trumbull, "An enclosure, natural or artificial, such as a house or other build- 
ing, a village, or planted field, a thicket or place surrounded by trees"; brief- 
ly, a place having definite boundaries. Maghkaghk is an intense expression 
of quality — perfection. 


in, "To a small run of water called Assawaghkemek ■" * and 
so along the same and the lands of Mansjoor, the Indian," is known 
by settlement, to have been at and belozv the junction of Basha's 
Kill and the Neversink, from which the inference seems to be well 
sustained that "the lands of Mansjoor, the Indian" were the lands 
or valley of Basha's Kill, which the name describes as an enclosed 
or occupied place "beyond," or "on the other side" of the small run 
of water. The prefix Assaw, otherwise written Accaw, Agaw, etc., 
means "Beyond," "On the other side." The termination agh, or 
aug, indicates that the name is formed as a verb. Kemek (Kamik) 
means an enclosed, or occupied place, as already stated. The trans- 
lation in "History of Orange County," from Waseleu, "Light, 
bright, foaming," is erroneous, as is also the application of the nam^ 
to Fall Brook, near the modern village of Huguenot. In no case 
was the name that of a stream, except by extension to it. 

Peenpack, (Paan, Paen, Pien, Penn) is given, traditionally, as 
the name of a "Small knoll or rise of ground, some fifty or sixty 
rods long, ten wide, and about twenty feet high above the level of" 
Neversink River, "on and around which the settlers of the Magh- 
aghkamik Patent first located their cabins." It has been preserved 
for many generations as the name of what is known as the Peen- 
pach Valley, the long narrow flats on the Neversink. Apparently 
it is corrupt Dutch from Paan-pacht, "Low, soft land," or leased 
land. The same name is met in Paan-paach, Troy, N. Y., and in 
Penpack, Somerset County, N. J. The places bearing it were 
primary Dutch settlements on low lands. (See Paanpaach.) Doubt- 
fully a substitution for Algonquian from a root meaning, "To fall 
from a height" (Abn., Pa"na; Len. Pange), as in Abn. Pana^k'i, 
"Fall of land," the downward slope of a mountain, suggested by 
the slope of the Shawongunk A^Iountain range, which here runs 
southwest to northeast and falls off on the west until it meets the 
narrow flats spoken of. The same feature is met at Troy. 

I Tehannek, traditionally the name of a small stream on the east 

*' side of the Peenpack Knoll, probably means "Cold stream," from 

Ta or Te, "cold," and -hannek, "stream." It is a mountain brook. 

Sokapach, traditionally the name of a spring in Deerpark, means, 
"A spring." It is an equivalent of Sokapeek, "A spring or pool." 


Neversink, the name quoted as that of the stream flowing to the 
Delaware at Carpenter's Point, is not a river name. It is a cor- 
ruption of Lenape Newds, "A promontory," and -ink, locative, mean- 
ing "At the promontory." The particular promontory referred to 
seems to have been what is now known as Neversink Point, in 
Sullivan County, which rises 3,300 feet. The name is generic and 
is met in several places, notably in Neversink, N. J. (See Magh- 

Seneyaughquan, given as the name of an Indian bridge which 
crossed the Neversink, may have its equivalent in "Tayachquano, 
bridge — a dry passage over a stream." (Hecke welder.) The 
bridge was a log and the location said to have been above the junc- 
tion of the stream with the Mamacottin. 

Saukhekemeck, otherwise Maghazva-in, so entered in the Schuy- 
ler Patent, 1697, apparently refer to one and the same place. The 
locative has not been ascertained. The patent covered lands now 
in New Jersey. The tract is described in the patent : "Situated 
upon a river called Mennissincks, before a certain island called 
Menagnock, which is adjacent to or near a tract of land called by 
the natives Maghaghkamek." (See Menagnock.) 

Warensagskemeck, a tract also conveyed to Arent Schuyler in 
1697, described as "A parcel of meadow or vly, adjacent to or near 
a tract called Maghaghkamek," is probably, by exchange of r and / 
and transpositions, IValenaskameck; Walen, "hollowing, concave" ; 
Walak, hole ; Walcck, a hollow or excavation ; -ask, "Grass" ; 
-kameck, an enclosed or limited field ; substantially, "a meadow or 
vly," ^ as described in the deed. 

Schakaeckemick, given as the name of a parcel of land on the 
Delaware described as "lying in an elbow," seems to be an equiva- 
lent of Schaghach, meaning "Straight." level, flat, and -kamick, a 
limited field. The tract was given to one William Tietsort, a black- 
smith, who had escaped from the massacre at Schenectady (Feb. 
1689-90), and was induced by the gift to settle among the Minisinks 
to repair their fire-arms. He was the first European settler on the 

* Vly is a Dutch contraction of Vallei, with the accepted signification, "A 
swamp or morass ; a depression with water in it in rainy seasons, but dry at 
other times." A low meadow. IValini, (Eastern), hollowing, concave site. 


Delaware within the limits of the old county of Orange. He sold 
the land to one John Decker, and removed to Duchess County. No 
abstract of title from Decker has been made, and proba'bly cannot 
be. Decker's name, however, appears in records as one of the first 
settlers, in company with William Cole and Solomon Davis, in what 
was long known as "The Lower Neighborhood" ; in New Jersey 
annals, "Cole's Fort." The precise location is uncertain. In His- 
tory of Orange Co. (Ed. 1881, p. 701), it is said: "It is believed 
that further investigation will show that Tietsort's land was the 
later Benj, van Vleet place, near Port Jervis." In Eager's "His- 
tory of Orange County" (p. 396), Stephen St. John is given as the 
later owner of the original farm of John Decker. Decker's house 
was certainly in the "Lower Neighborhood." It was palisaded and 
called a fort. 

Wihlahoosa, given, locally, as the name of a cavern in the rocks 
on the side of the mountain, about three miles from Port Jervis, on 
the east side of Neversink River, is probably from IVihl (Zeisb.), 
"Head," and -hods, "Pot or kettle." The reference may have been 
to its shape, or its position. In the vicinity of the cavern was an 
Indian burial ground covering six acres. Skeletons have been un- 
earthed there and found invariably in a sitting posture. In one 
grave was found a sheet-iron tobacco-box containing a handker- 
chief covered with hieroglyphics probably reciting the owner's 
(achievements. Toma'hawks, arrow-heads and other implements 
have also been found in graves. The place was long known as 
"Penhausen's Land," from one of the grantors of the deed. The 
cavern may have had some connection with the burial ground. 

Walpack, N. J., is probably a corruption of Walpeek, from 
Walak (JVoalac, Zeisb.), "A hollow or excavation," and -peek, 
"Lake," or body of still water. The idea expressed is probably 
"Deep water." It was the name of a lake. 

Mamakating, now so written and preserved in the name of a 
town in Sullivan County, is written on Sauthier's map Maniecatink 
as the name of a settlement and Mamacotton as the name of a 
stream. Other forms are Mamacoting and Mamacocking. The 
stream bearing the name is now called Basha's Kill, the waters of 
which find their way to the Delaware, and Mamakating is assigned 


to a hollow. The settlement was primarily a trading post which 
gathered in the neighborhood of the Groot Yaugh Huys (Dutch, 
"Great Hunting House"), a large cabin constructed by the Indians 
for their accommodation when on hunting expeditions,'^ and sub- 
sequently maintained by Europeans for the accommodation of hun- 
ters and travelers passing over what was known as the "Mamacottin 
path," a trunk line road connecting the Hudson and Delaware rivers, 
more modernly known as the "Old Aline Road," which was opened 
as a highway in 1756. The Hunting House is located on Sauthier's 
map immediately south of the Sandberg, in the town of Mamak- 
ating, and more recently, by local authority, at or near what is 
known as the "Manarse Smith Spring," otherwise as the "Great 
Yaugh Huys Fontaine," or Great Hunting House Spring.^ The 
meaning of the name is largely involved in the orthography of the 
sufifix. If the word was -oten it would refer to the trading post or 
town, as in "Otcniiik, in the town" (Hecke welder), and, with the 
pre'fix Mamak (Mamach, German notation), root Mach, "evil, bad, 
naughty" {Mamak, iterative), would describe something that was 
very bad in the town ; but, if the word was -atin, "Hill or mountain," 
the name would refer to a place that was at or on a very bad hill. 
Presumably the hill was the objective feature, the settlement being 
at or near the Sandberg. There is nothing in the name meaning 
plain or valley, nor anything "wonderful" about it. Among other 
features on the ancient path was the wigwam of Tautapau, "a medi- 
cine man," so entered in a patent to Jacob Rutzen in 1713. Taut- 
apau (Taupowaw, Powaw), "A priest or medicine man," literally, 
"A wise speaker." 

Kau=na=ong=ga, "Two wings," is said to have been the name of 
White Lake, Sullivan County, the form of the lake being that of a 
pair of wings expanded, according to the late Alfred B. Street, the 
poet-historian, who embalmed the lake in verse years before it be- 
came noted as a fashionable resort. (See Kong-hong-amok.) 

' Indian Hunting-houses were met in all parts of the country. They were 
generally temporary huts, but in some cases became permanent. (See Co- 

'Fontaine is French — "A spring of water issuing from the earth." The 
stream flowing from the spring is met in local history as Fantine Kill. 


"Where the twin branches of the Delaware 
Glide into one, and in their language call'd 
Chihockcn, or "the meeting of the floods" ;^ 

the "Willemoc," " and "The Falls of the Mongaup," are also among 
Street's poetical productions. 

Shawanoesberg was conferred on a hill in the present town of 
Mamakating, commemorative of a village of the Shawanoes who 
settled here in 1694 on invitation of the Minisinks. (Council Min- 
utes, Sept. 14, 1692.) Their council-house is said to have been on 
the summit of the hill. 

Basha's Land and Basha's Kill, familiar local terms in Sullivan 
County, are claimed to have been so called from a squaw-sachem 
known as Elizabeth who lived near Westbrookville. "Basha's Land" 
was one of the boundmarks of the Minisink Patent and Basha's Kill 
the northeast bound of the Maghaghkemik Patent. Derivation of 
the name from Elizabeth is not well-sustained.-^ The original was 
probably an equivalent of Bashaba, an Eastern-Algonquian term for 
"Sagamore of Sagamores," or ruling sachem or king of a nation. 
It is met of record Bashaba, Betsebe, Bessabe, Bashebe, etc. Hub- 
bard wrote : "They called the chief rulers, who commanded the 

^''Formerly Shohakin or Chehocton." (French's Gaz.) In N. Y. Land 
Papers, Schohakana is the orthography. Street's translation is a poetical 
fancy. The name probably refers to a place at the mouth of the northwest 
or Mohawk Branch of the Delaware, and the northeast or Paghkataghan 
Branch, at Hancock, Del. Co. 

* Willemoc probably stands for Wilamauk, "Good fishing-place." There 
were two streams in the town, one known as the Beaver Kill and the other 
as the IVilliwemack. In Cal. N. Y. Land Papers, 699, occurs the entry : "The 
Beaver Kill or Whitenaughwemack." The date is 1785. The orthography 
bears evidence of many years' corruption. It may have been shortened to 
Willewemock and Willernoc, and stand for IVilamochk, "Good, rich, beaver." 
It was, presumably, a superior resorl; for beavers. 

^ Basha's Kill w^ts applied to Mamcotten Kill north of the village of 
Wurtzboro, south of which it retained the name of Mamacotten, as written 
on Sauthier's map. Quinlan, in his "History of Sullivan County," wrote: 
"The head-waters of Mamakating River subsequently became known as 
Elizabeth's Kill, in compliment to Elizabeth Gonsaulus. We could imagine 
that she was the original Basha. Betje, or Betsey, who owned the land south 
of the Yaugh House Spring, and gave to the Mamakating stream its present 
name; but unfortunately she was not born soon enough. Twenty-five years 
before her family came to Mamakating, 'Basha's land' was mentioned in 
official documents." It appears in the Minisink Patent in 1704. 


rest, Bashabeas. Bash^ba is a title." "Chiefs bearing this title, 
and exercising the prerogatives of their rank, are frequently spoken 
of by the early voyagers."- (Hist. Mag., Second Series, 3, 49.) 
The lands spoken of were the recognized territorial possession of 
the chief ruler of the nation or tribe. The "squaw-sachem" * may 
'have held the title by succession or as the wife of the Bas'haba. 

Mongaup, given as the name of a stream which constitutes in 
part the western boundary of Orange County, is entered on Sau- 
thier's map, "Mangawping or Mangaup." Quinlan (Hist. Sulli- 
van County) claimed for it also Mingapochka and Mingwing, in- 
dicating that the stream carried the names of two distinct places. 
Mongaup is a compression of Dutch M ondgauzvpink , meaninp^, sub- 
stantially, "At the mouth of a small, rapid river," for which a local 
writer has substituted "Dancing feather," which is not in the com- 
position in any language. Mingapochka (Alg.), appears to be 
from Mih'n {Mih'nall plural; Zeisb.), "Huckleberry," and -pohoka, 
"Cleft, clove or valley" — literally, "Huckleberry Valley." Street, 
writing half a century ago, described the northern approach of the 
stream as a valley wreathed (poetically) in whortle berries — 

"In large tempting clusters of light misty blue." 

The stream rises in the center of Sullivan County and flows to 
the Delaware. The falls are said to be from sixty to eighty feet in 
four cascades. (Hist. Sul. Co.) Another writer says: "Three 
miles above Forestburgh village, the stream falls into a (^hasm sev- 
enty feet deep, and the banks above the falls are over one hundred 
feet high." 

Meenahga, a modern place-name, is a somewhat remarkable 
orthography of Mih'n-acki (aghki), "Huckleberry land" or place. 

Callicoon, the name of a town in Sullivan County, and of a 
stream, is an anglicism of Kalka^n (Dutch), "Turkey" — "Wilde Kal- 
koen, "Wild turkey" — in application, "Place of turkeys." The 

'A. S. Gatschet, of the Bureau of Ethnology, wrote me: "The Bashas, 
Bashebas and Betsebas of old explorers of the coast of Maine, I explain by 
pe'sks, 'one,' and a' pi, 'man,' or person — 'First man in the land.' " 

'Squaw, "Woman," means, literally, "Female animal." Satink-squd stands 
for "Sochem's squaw." "The squa-sachem, for so they call the Sachem's 
wife." (Winslow.) 


•district bearing the name is locally described as extending- from Calli- 
coon Creek to the mouth of Ten Mile River, on the Delaware. Wild 
turkeys were abundant in the vicinage of the stream no doubt, from 
which perhaps the name, but as there is record evidence that a clan 
of the Turkey tribe of Delawares located in the vicinity, it is quite 
probable that the name is from them. The stream is a dashing 
mountain brook, embalmed poetically by the pen of Street. (See 

Keshethton, written by Colonel Hathorn in 1779, as the name 
of an Indian path, is no doubt an orthography of Casheghton. In 
early years a trunk-line path ran up the Delaware to Cochecton 
Falls, where, with other paths, it connected with the main path lead- 
ing to Wyoming Valley,^ the importance of the latter path suggest- 
ing, in 1756, the erection of a fort and the establishment of a base 
of supplies at Cochecton from which to attack the Indians under 
Tedyuscung and Shingask in what was then known as "The Great 
Swamp," from which those noted warriors and their followers 
made their forays. (Doc. Hist. N. Y., ii. 715; lb. Map, i, 586.) 
Colonel Hathorn passed over part of this path in 1779, in pursuit of 
Brant, and was disastrously defeated in what is called "The Battle 
of Minnisink." 

Cochecton, the name of a town and of a village in Sullivan 
County, extended on early maps to an island, to a range of hills, 
and to a fall or rift in the Delaware River, is written Cashieghtunk 
and in other forms on Sauthier's map of 1774; Cushieton on a map 
of 1768; Keshecton, Col. Cortlandt, 1778; Cashecton, N. Y. Land 
Papers, 699 ; Cushietunk in the proceedings of the Treaty of Easton, 
1758, and in other New Jersey records : Cashighton in 1744 ; Kish- 
igton in N. Y. records in 1737, and Cashiektunk by Cadwallader 
Col den in 1737, as the name of a place near the boundmark claimed 
by the Province of New Jersey, latitude 41° 40' "On the most 
northerly branch of Delaware River, which point falls near Cashiek- 

' "The first well-beaten path that connected the Delaware and Susque- 
hanna Rivers, and subsequently the first rude wagon road leading from Co- 
checton through Little Meadows, in Salem township, and across Moosic 
Mountains." (Hist. Penn.) It was with a view to connect the commerce 
from this section with the Hudson that the Newburgh and Cochecton Turn- 
pike was constructed in the early years of 1800. 


tunk, an Indian village, on a branch of that river called the Fish 
Kill." (Doc. Hist. N. Y., iv, 177.) In the Treaty of Easton, 1758, 
the Indian title to land conveyed to New Jersey is described : "Be- 
ginning at the Station Point between the Province of New Jersey 
and New York, at the most northerly end of an Indian settlement on 
the Delaware, known by the name of Casheitong." Station Point, 
called also Station Rock, is about three miles southeast of the pres- 
ent village of Cochecton, on a flat at a bend in the river, by old sur- 
vey twenty-two miles in a straight line from the mouth of Magh- 
aghkamik Creek, now Carpenter's Point, in the town of Deerpark, 
Orange County. Cochecton Falls, so called, are a rocky rapid in 
a narrow gorge covering a fall of two or three hundred feet, the 
obstruction throwing the water and the deposits brought down 
back upon the low lands. The Callicoon flows to the Delaware a 
few miles northeast of the falls. Between the latter and the mouth 
of the Callicoon lies the Cochecton Flats or valley. The precise 
location of "Station Point or Rock," described as "At the most 
northerly end" of the Indian village, has not been ascertained, but 
can be readily found. The late Hon. John C. Curtis, of Coctiecton, 
wrote: "Our beautiful valley, from Cochecton Falls to the mouth 
of the Callicoon, was called, by the Indians, Cushetunk, or low 
lands," the locative of the name having been handed down from 
generation to generation, and an interpretation of the name which 
is inferentially correct. There is no such word as Cash or Cush 
in the Delaware dialect, however; it stands here obviously as a 
form of K'sch, intensive — K'schiecton (Len. Eng. Die.) ; Geschiech- 
ton, Zeisberger, verbal noun, "To wash," "The act of washing," as 
by the "overflow of the water of a sea or river. * * The river 
washed a valley in the plain"; with suffix -itnk {K' schiechton-unk — 
compressed to Cushetunk), denoting a place where the action of the 
verb was performed, i. e. a place where at times the land is washed 
or overflowed by water, from which the traditionary interpretation, 
"Low land." ^ 

The Indian town spoken of was established in 1744, although 
its site was previously occupied by Indian hunting houses or huts 

' Probably the same name is met in Shcshccnn-ung, the broad flats op- 
posite and above the old Indian meadows, Wyoming Valley, where the topog- 
raphy is substantially the same. 


for residences while on hunting expeditions. In Col. Mss. v, 75, p. 
10, is preserved a paper in which it is stated that the Indians resid- 
ing at Goshen, Orange County, having "Removed to their hunting 
houses at Cashigton,'" were there visited, in December, 1744, by 
a delegation of residents of Goshen, consisting of Col. Thomas De- 
Kay, William Coleman, Benj. Thompson, Major Swartwout, Adam 
Wisner, interpreter, and two Indians as pilots, for the purpose of as- 
certaining the cause of the removal ; that the delegation found the 
residents composed of two totemic families, Wolves and Turkeys; 
that, having lost their sachem, they were debating "Out of which 
tribe a successor should be chosen" ; that they had removed from 
Goshen through fear of the hostile intention on the part of the 
settlers there, who "Were always carrying guns." Later, a delega- 
tion from the Indian town visited Goshen, and was there "Linked 
together" with Colonel DeKay, as the representative of the Gover- 
nor of the province, in their peculiar form of locking arms, for 
three hours, as a test of enduring friendship.^ It was the only 
treaty with the Indians in Orange County of which there is record. 
Aside from its Indian occupants the town is historic as the point 
forming the old northwest boundmark of New Jersey (Lat. 41° 40'), 
as recognized in the Treaty of Easton. (See Pompton.) From 
its association with the history of three provinces, the story of the 
town is of more than local interest. The lands were ultimately in- 
cluded in the Hardenberg Patent, and most of the Indian descend- 
ants of its founders of 1744 followed the lead of Brant in the Revolu- 
tion. They probably deserved a better fate than that which came 
to tliem. They are gone. The long night with its starless robe 
has enveloped them in its folds — the ceaseless wash of the waters of 
the Delaware upon the beautiful valley of Cochecton, hynms their 

Here we close our survey of the only monuments which remain 
of races which for ages hunted the deer, chanted songs of love, and 
raised fierce war cries — ^the names which they gave and which re- 
main of record of the hills and valleys, the lakes and waterfalls, 

^ A belt was presented by the Indians to Col. De Kay, but what became of 
it neither the records or tradition relates. 


amid which they had their abiding places. Wonderfully sugg^estive 
and full of inferential deductions are those monuments ; volumes 
of history and romance are linked with them ; the most controlling 
influences in making our nation what it is is graven in their crude 
orthographies. Their further reclamation and restoration to the 
geographical locations to which they belonged is a duty devolving 
on coming generations. 


[_FYom De Laet's "New World," Leyden Edition.] 

" Within the first reach, where the land is low, there dwells a na- 
tion of savages named Tappaans. * * The second reach extends 
upward to a narrow pass named by our people Haverstroo; then 
comes Seyl-maker's (Zeil-maker's, sail-maker's) reach, as they call 
it ; and next, a crooked reach, in the form of a crescent, called Koch's 
reach (Cook's reach). Next is Hooge-rack (High reach); and 
then follows Vossen reach (Foxes reach), which extends to Klinck- 
ersberg (Stone mountain). This is succeeded by Fisher's (Visch- 
er's) reach, where, on the east bank of the river, dwells a nation of 
savages called Pachamy. This reach extends to another narrow 
pass, where, on the west side of the river, there is a point of land 
that juts out covered with sand, opposite a bend in the river, on 
which another nation of savages, called the Waoranecks, have their 
abode, at a place called Esopus. A little beyond, on the west side, 
where there is a creek, and the river becomes more shallow, the 
Waronawankongs reside ; here are several small islands. Next 
comes another reach called Klaver-rack, where the water is deeper 
on the west side, while the eastern side is sandy. Then follow 
Backer-rack, John Playser's rack and Vaster rack as far as Hinnen- 
hock. Finally, the Herten-rack (Deer-rack) succeeds as far as 
Kinderhoek. Beyond Kinderhoek there are several small islands, 
one of which is called Beeren Island (Bear's Island). After this 
we come to a sheltered retreat named On wee Ree ( Ofiwereen, to thun- 
der, Ree, quick, sudden thunder storms), and farther on are Stur- 
geon's Hoek, over against which, on the east side of the river, dwell 
the Mohicans." 


A work of the character of that which is herewith presented to 
you would be eminently remarkable if it was found to be entirely free 
from typographical and clerical errors. No apology is made for 
such as you may find, the rule being regarded as a good one that 
the discoverer of an error is competent to make the necessary cor- 
rection. Whatever you may find that is erroneous, especially in the 
topographical features of places, please have the kindness to forward 
to the compiler and enable him to correct. 



Newburgh, N. Y. 


Achquetuck 177 

Achsinink 148 

Ackinckes-hacky 104 

Adirondacks 187 

Aepj in ( Sachem) 59 

Agwam ( Agawam) 83 

Ahashewaghick 51 

Ahasimus 106 

Aioskawasting 146 

Alaskayering 148 

Albany 178 

Alipkonck 26 

Amagansett 83 

Amangag-arickan 168 

Anaquassacook 69 

Anthony's Nose 31, 217 

Apanammis 33 

Appamaghpogh 30 

Aquackan-onck 104 

Aquassing 46 

Aquebogue 98 

Aquehung 32 

Arackook 139 

Arisheck 106 

Armonck 33 

Assawagh-kemek 224 

Assawanama 98 

Assiskowackok 173 

Assinapink 126 

Assup (Accup) 77 

Aschalege 216 

Aspetong 32 

Astenrogan 217 

Athens I74 

Atkarkarton 158 

Aupaumut, Hendrick 11 

Aupauquack 98 

Aurie's Creek 210 

Basha's Land 229 

Bergen 106 

CalHcoon 230 

Canagere 214 

Canajohare 214 

Canarsie 88 

Caneray (Carenay) 191 

Caniade-rioit 7° 

Caniade-riguarunte 72 

Canniengas 189 

Canopus 36 

Casperses Creek 44 

Cataconoche 80 

Catskill 170 

Caughnawaga 213 

Caumset 96 

Cawaoge 215 

Cayudutta 214 

Cheesek-ook 117 

Chihocken 229 

Chouckhass 133 

Ciskhekainck 56 

Claverack 55 

Cobel's Kill 216 

Cochecton 231 

Comae 92 

Commoenapa 105 

Connecticut 80 

Copake 59 

Cronomer's Hill 130 

Cumsequ-ogue 81 

Cussqunsuck 94 

Cutchogue 84 

Dans Kamer 183 

DeKay, Colonel Thomas 232 

Delaware River 219 

Delawares, or Lenni-Lenape 219 

Di-ononda-howe 70 

Dutch Racks (Rechts) 234 

Eaquoris-ink "... 45 

Eauketaupucason 34 

Esopus ISS 

Espating Ill 

Essawatene 121 

Etagragon 217 

Fall-kill 44 

Fish-kill 37 

Fort Albany 178 

Fort Frederick 178 

Fort Orange 178 

Frudyach-kamik 162 

Ganasnix 173 

Gentge-kamike 183 

German Flats 217 

Gesmesseecks 61 

Glens Falls 136 

Gowanus 90 

Greenwich Village 17 



Hackmgsack 104 

Hahnakrois 177 

Hashamomuck 99 

Hashdisch 140 

Haverstraw 124 

Hoboken 107 

Hog's Island 96 

Hohokus .115 

Honk Falls 166 

Hoosick River (fj 

Hopcogues 85 

Horikans 71 

Hudson's River 12 

Jamaica 88 

Jogee Hill i.?4 

Jogues (Father) 12, 185, 193 

Kackkawanick ?4 

Kadarode 209 

Kahoes (Kahoos) 200 

Kakeout 32 

Kakiate 116 

Kanendenra 217 

Kaniskek 174 

Kapsee (Kapsick) 17 

Kalawamoke 97 

Katonah (Sachem) 35 

Kaphack 59 

Kaunaumeek 58 

Kau-na-ong-ga 228 

Kay-au-do-rps-sa 187 

Keessienwey's Hoeck 175 

Keht-hanne 218 

Kenagtiquak 58 

Kerhonkson 162 

Keschsechquereren 90 

Keshethton 231 

Kesiewav's Kill 57 

Keskeskick '. 22 

Keskistk-onck 30 

Kestateuvif 88 

Ketchepunak 85 

Kewighec-ack 29 

Kinderhook 54 

Kingston 155 

Kiosh 15 

Kiskatom 174 

Kitchaminch-oke 82 

Kitchiwan 27 

Kit Davit's Kil (Rondout) 161 

Kittatinny 31 

Koghkehaeje (Coxackie) 176 

Koghsaraga 188 

Koxing Kil 168 

Lackawack 167 

Lake Champlain 72 

Lake George 71 

Lake Tear-of-the-clouds 185 

Little Falls 217 

Longhouse Creek 137 

Machackoesk 58 

Machawameck 175 

'Masfaat-Ramis 152 

MagPtsoot 322 

Magdalen Island 46 

Maggeanapogli « 151 

Maghagh-kamieck 223 

Magopson 33 

Magow-asingh-inck 164 

Maharness 35 

Mahask-ak-ook 52 

Mahequa 122 

Mahopack 36 

Mahway 112 

Mainaitanung II3 

Mnmakating 227 

Mamaroneck 34 

Manah-ackaquasu-watiock loi 

Manahan 127 

Manahawaghin 126 

Manha'set 95 

Manhattan 13 

Mananosick 49 

Manette 91 

Manises loi 

Mannhon-ake 100 

Mannepies 23 

Manowtassquott 99 

Manuket'Csuck 35 

Manussing 34 

Marechkawick 91 

Maretange Pond 145 

Marsep-inck 93 

Maschabeneer 144 

Maskahn-ong 87 

Maskutch-oung 84 

Massaback 85 

Massape-age 85 

Masseks ( Maskeks) 144 

Mas-seps 86 

Masspootapaug 99 

Mastic 79 

Mathahenaak 180 

Matinnec-ock 7 95 

Matouwackey (L. I.) -jj, 

Mattachonts 168 

Mattapan 44 

Matteawan 37 

Mattituck 84 

Mawe-nawas-igh ,. . 38 

Mawichnauk 53 



Mawighanuck 58 

Mawignack 171 

Mattasink 120 

Meenahga 230 

Meghkak-assin 24 

iMenagnock 222 

Menagh 29 

Menisak-congue 122 

Memanusack 94 

Memorasink 143 

Merick 87 

Mespaechtes 94 

Metambeson 46 

Minasser-oke 81 

Mingapochka 230 

Minnahan-ock 17 

'Minnepaug 99 

Minnischtan-ock 54 

Minnissingh 45 

Minnisais 15 

Minisink 220 

Mistucky ., 133 

Mochgonneck-onck 78 

Mochquams 33 

Mogongh-kamigh 58 

Moggonck (Maggonck) 148 

Moharsic 35 

Mohawk River 189 

Mohawk Castles 191, 211 

iMombackus 169 

Mombasha 116 

Monachnong 16 

Monatun 16 

Monemius Island 180 

Mongaup 230 

M'onhagen I37 

Monowautuck 80 

Monsey '. 112 

Montauk 75 

Mopochock 169 

'Moriches 81 

Muchito 96 

Muhheakun'nuk 1 1 

Murderer's Creek 130 

Muscota 19 

Much-Hattoes 129 

Nachaquatuck 97 

Nachawakkano 53 

Nachtenack 180 

Nahtonk (Recktauck) 18 

Namaus 81 

Namenock . .• 222 

Namke 85 

Nanichiestawack 35 

Nannakans 28 

Nanapenahaken 49 

Nanoseck 161 

Napanoch 167 

Napeak 76 

Narranshaw 116 

Narratschoan Errata 

Narrioch 90 

Navers-ing 165 

Navish 28 

Nawas-ink 124 

Nepeneck 224 

Nepah-komuk 23 

Neperah (Nipproha) 23 

Nepestek-oak 177 

Nescotack 143 

Neversink 102, 226 

Neweskake 178 

Newburgh 128 

New Fort 142 

Niamug ( Niamuck) 82 

Nickankook 49 

Niskayune 201 

Nissequague 93 

Norman's Kill 179 

Norumbega 179 

Nowadaga 215 

Nyack 92, 120 

Ochabacowesuck 100 

Ochmoach-ing i6s 

Oghracfcee 210 

Oi-o-gue 12, 189 

Old Fort 164 

Onekee-dsi-enos 206 

Onekagoncka 191 

Oneyagine 217 

Oniskethau 177 

Onuntadass 207 

Orange 103 

Oscawanna 26 

Osquage (Ohquage) 215 

Ossangwack 155 

Osserrion 191 

Osseruenon 191 

Pachonahellick 178 

Pachquyak I73 

Pagganck 15 

Pahhaoke 67 

Palmagat 148 

Pamerpock iiS 

Panhoosick 67 

Paanpaach (Troy) 63 

Papinemen 19 

Paquapick 11 1 

Pasgatikook 172 

Paskaecq I73 

Passaic m 



Passapenoc 6i 

Patchogue 81 

Pattkoke 55 

Peakadasank 146 

Peconic 83 

Peekskill 30 

Peenpack 225 

Peningo 33 

Peppjiieghek 29 

Pequaock (Oyster Bay) 98 

Pequannock iii 

Peram-sepus 112 

Perth Amboy 102 

Petuckqua-paug 35 

Petuckqua-paen 62 

Pietawickqu-assick 41 

Pishgachtigok 42 

Piskawn 63 

Pitkiskaker 145 

Pocanteca 25 

Pochuck 133 

Pockotessewacke 34 

Podunk 69 

Poesten Kill 62 

Pollepel Eiland 127 

Pompoenick 58 

Pompton 113 

Ponkhockie 157 

Poosepatuck 79 

Poplo'peu's Creek 125 

Poquatuck 79 

Potic 173 

Potunk (L. I.) 100 

Poughkeepsie 43 

Ponghquag 41 

Preumaker's Land 161 

Primary Explanations 3 

Prince's Falls 126 

Quachanock 172 

Quahemiscos 180 

Quantuck 87 

Quaquarion 205 

Quarepogat 42 

Quarepos 33 

Quaspeck 121 

Quassaick 128 

Quatackqua-ohe 69 

Quatawichnack 171 

Quauntowunk 78 

Quequick 65 

Quinnehung 31 

Quissichkook 54 

Quogue 87 

Ramapo 1 14 

Rapahamuck 94 

Rappoos • 153 

Raritangs .* . 102 

Reckgawank 124 

Rechqua-akie 87 

Rennaquak-onck 92 

R'ockaway 87 

Roelof Jansen's Kill 47 

Ronkonkoma 100 

Runboldt's Run 133 

Sachus (Sachoes) 30 

Sacondaga » 184 

Sacrahung 31 

Sacut 88 

Sagabon-ock 85 

Sag-Harbor 85 

Saghtekoos 83 

Sahkaqua 54 

Sam's Point 146 

Sanckhaick 65 

Sankagag 177 

Sankapogh 125 

Saponickan 17 

Saratoga 180 

Saaskahampka 49 

Saugerties 162 

Saukhenak 47 

Schaghticoke 65 

Schakaec-kemick 226 

Scharon ( Schroon) 184 

Schenectady 202 

Schodac 59 

Schoharie 207 

Schunnemunk 131 

Scomparauck 59 

Senasqua 29 

Senatsycrossy 212 

Seneyaughquan 226 

Shannondhoi 204 

Shandaken 169 

Shappequa 32 

Shaupook S3 

Shawanoesberg 229 

Shawangunk 140 

She'kom'eko 42 

Shenandoah 43 

Sheepshack 63 

Shildrake 27 

Shinnec'ock 77 

Shokan 165 

Shorakkapoch 21 

Sickajoock 61 

Sickenekas 61 

Sicktew-hacky 82 

Siesk-assin 176 

Sing-Sing 27 

Siskakes iii 



Sint-Sink 95 

Skoonnenoghky 123 

Sleepy Hollow 26 

Sohanidisse 215 

Sokapach 225 

So'was'set 99 

Speonk 79 

Spuyten Duyvil 21 

S'tigh'cook 176 

Stissing 43 

Stoney Point 123 

Succabonk 36 

Succasunna 104 

Sugar-Loaf 132 

Suggamuck 94 

Sunquams 84 

Taghkanick 52 

TammcEsis 29 

Tauquashqueick ._ 46 

Tappans 117 

Tawalsentha 13, 179 

Tawarataque 154 

Tehannek 225 

Tenotoge (Tenotehage) 215 

Tenkenas 15 

Tete-achkie 172 

Ticonderoga 71 

Ti-oneenda-ho)ye 69 

Tionondar-aga 208 

Titicus 28 

Tomhenack 65 

Torne 117 

Tri-States Rock 2124 

Tuckahoe 27, 84 

Tuxedo 1 16 

Twastawekah 54 

Twischsawkin 140 

Tyoshoke 6s 

Unsheamuck 94 

Valatie 59 

Van Curler's Journal 193, 194 

Vastrix Island 48 

Verkerde Kill 147 

Wachanekassick 47 

Waichachkeekok 172 

Wading River 98 

Wahamanesing 39 

Wallabout Bay 91 

Wallam 41 

Wallumsch-ack 64 

Walpack 228 

Wanaksink 144 

Wapemwatsjo 58 

Wappingers' Creek 39 

Waragh-kameck 46 

Waranawonkongs 155 

Waranecks ^ . . 38 

Waronawanka 155 

Warpoes 19 

Wassahawassing 167 

Wassaic , 41 

Watchunk 104 

Wathoiack 201 

Waumaniuck 34 

Wawanaquasik 50 

Wawarasinke 166 

Wawayanda 134 

Waweiantepakook 173 

Wawyacbtanock . '. 45 

Wechquadnach 42 

Wehawken 109 

Wehtak 42 

Weputing 42 

Weque-hackhe 36 

Wesegrorap 116 

Whalefish Island 63 

Wiocopee 36 

W ickaposset 99 

Wichquapakat 52 

Wichquaskeck 24 

Wickqu-atenn-honck 144 

Wieskottine 170 

Wildmeet 161 

Wihlahoosa 227 

Wildwijk (Wiltwyck) 160 

W'inegtekonck 132 

Wishauwemis 143 

Woeravvin 137 

Wompenanit 74 

Wopowag 99 

Wyandanch ( Sachem) 79 

Wynokie 115 

Wynogkee 41 

Yaphank 80 

Yonkers 23 


Through an oversight in revising manuscript written several 
years ago, Narratschoan (page 121) was assigned to the Verdrietig 
Hoek Mountain. It should have been assigned to Butter Hill, and 
Klinkersberg should have been assigned to the Donderberg. Klink- 
ers is from Dutch Klinken, "To sound, to resound." It describes, 
with the suffic -berg, a hard stone mountain or hill that resounds or 
echoes — Echo Hill. Narratschoan, the name of Butter Hill, is from 
Nai, "It is angular, it corners" — "having corners or angles." (Trum- 
bull.) The letters -afscho stand for -achtschu, Zeisb., -adchu, Natick, 
"Hill or mountain," and -an is the formative. The combination may 
be read, "A hill that forms an angle or corner." To recover the In- 
dian name of Butter Hill compensates in some degree for oversight 
referred to. 

Brodhead (Hist. N. Y., i, 757, note), it will be seen by those who 
will examine, made the same mistake in locating Klinkersberg that 
is referred to above. The "Vischer's Rack" or "Fisherman's Bend" 
was clearly the bend around West Point. The Donderberg, or 
Klinkersberg is the elevation immediately north of Stony Point. 

VA 92 ft 


■■■: '" ■'vtS;??^